Chapter Text
Caroline opened the door to her daughter’s room, peering in at the darkened mess. Ivy was on the floor, a video game controller by her face. Next to her was a Slakoth. He was curled up in a blanket, one Ivy had likely brought down for herself and was then stolen by the Pokémon. Slakoth also had a game controller near him. The two had likely spent the night before playing that new racing game.
A soft meow made her look towards the bed. Skitty stretched and jumped down, purring as she weaved around Caroline’s legs. Caroline smiled as she leaned down to pet the kitten Pokémon.
“So, this is where you’ve been all night, huh?”
Skitty meowed in response before dashing down the stairs. Caroline huffed out a laugh as she entered her daughter’s room properly.
“Ivy, darling, it’s time to wake up. You wanted to watch that report on Dad, didn’t you?”
The lump on the floor made an unintelligible noise as some drool dripped onto the carpet. The smaller lump next to her didn’t even twitch.
Caroline leaned down to shake her daughter. Ivy had never been one to wake up quickly.
“C’mon, sleepyhead, you’ll miss it~!”
The lump shifted position with a groan. Caroline smiled slightly. That was probably the best she would be getting for now.
-
“—and that was Petalburg City’s Gym Leader, Norman! Now, let’s see what the weather forecast for southwestern Hoenn will be looking like for the rest of the week.”
Ivy slumped over the kitchen table, the steady voice of the news anchor barely reaching her.
“Aw,” Caroline said as her daughter stared blankly at the wall, still half asleep. “Looks like you just missed it.”
Ivy made a noise that could’ve been either a groan of despair or resignation.
Caroline barely hid a snort and went back to finishing up their breakfast. “It’ll likely play again later. We can catch it then.”
Breakfast finally done, she set the bowls down. The smell of food did more to wake Ivy up than any of Caroline’s other methods. Within seconds, Ivy was demolishing her miso soup and rice. As her chopsticks began to scrape the bottom of the bowl, she blinked and shook her head.
Ivy put her head on one hand and pouted. “Aw, I missed Dad’s interview, didn’t I?”
“You were very close to making it.”
“Man,” Ivy sighed, slumping over the table again. “Every time.” She leaned her head on her outstretched arms to look out the window.
Littleroot didn’t change much. It was one of the smallest towns in Hoenn and, unless there was an upcoming festival, the view outside the window was always the same. Her mother’s carefully cared for flower beds fanning out before stopping where their yard met their neighbour’s.
Except today, their neighbour’s perpetually empty home wasn’t empty. Today, there was a large van and several Machoke carrying furniture from the van to the house.
Ivy straightened up, intrigued. “Hey, what’s going on there?”
“Hm?” Caroline said, switching her attention from the TV to the window. “Oh, did you miss us mentioning that? The Birch’s are moving back in.”
“The Birch’s…”
Ivy vaguely remembered the Birch family. Her Dad was good friends with Professor Birch; it was partly why they picked Littleroot to live in when they moved from Johto to Hoenn. Norman had visited many times to see his friend and found the town charming. There were four Birch’s—the Professor, his wife, and two sons. One of the boys had been her age, she was pretty sure, while the other had only been a baby when the family moved away. Something to do with the Professor’s job.
“You remember them, right? You played with Brendan quite a bit.”
Ivy snapped her fingers. “Ah, that was his name. Brendan. We stared at a Wurmple for an hour once.”
“…Right. Well, the Professor finished his study up in Fortree and moved back here to his main lab! You’re dad’s been quite excited about it.” Caroline tapped a finger to her lips. “I’m sure if he hadn’t had to do that interview, he would’ve been here to welcome them back.”
Ivy jumped out of her seat, startling Skitty who had been crowding the table looking for handouts. “Well, I can welcome them! I remember them, mostly, so I’m sure they’ll be happy to see me!”
Before her mother could reply, Ivy ran back up the stairs to get dressed. She (just barely) wasn’t impulsive enough to re-introduce herself in her old, ratty, Hi Skitty pajamas.
-
The Birch’s house looked the same as always. Similar to her own house, with a yard just as big. They probably needed it as much as her dad did. A Pokémon Professor probably had as many Pokémon to care for as a gym leader. The door was wide open for the Machoke, so Ivy peered around the doorway instead of knocking.
“Hello?”
A brunette woman Ivy vaguely remembered was in the living room area. “Hm?” She turned towards Ivy’s voice, eyes squinting. “Who are—oh!” Her eyes widened. “Ivy, yes? Norman’s daughter? You look just like him!”
Ivy grinned, an easy thing. “Yeah! He’s very excited you guys are moving back here.” Though Ivy had somehow managed to miss any mention of the Birch’s. Whatever. It’s not like that was unusual.
Mrs. Birch smiled. “I’ve heard. He called earlier to apologize that he couldn’t greet us personally. It’s very nice of you to drop by, however!”
“Mooom! Have they brought in my stuff yet?”
A young, bespectacled dark haired boy stomped down the stairs.
Mrs. Birch rolled her eyes. “Not yet, Max. You made sure your stuff was put in first, so it’s going to be brought out last.”
Max frowned, as if that wasn’t how logic worked. “Oh.”
“Mhm. We’ll just have to wait a bit more. The Machoke move quickly, so it shouldn’t take too much longer.”
“Alright,” Max conceded. “As long as it’s soon!” He finally seemed to notice Ivy, who cheerfully waved. He took a step back in alarm. “Who’s that?”
“I’m Ivy!” she said before Mrs. Birch could introduce her. “I live next door. Just wanted to say hi.”
“Oh. Hi.” The young boy turned shy and looked away. Ivy grinned. Little kids were adorable.
“You probably don’t remember her. You were young when we moved away.”
Max just nodded, edging closer to his mother.
Ivy stretched her arms behind her back and toned her smile down. She didn’t want to make Max uncomfortable. “Well, I do sorta remember Brendan. Is he here?”
“He should be upstairs.”
“Cool! I’ll go say hi then! Nice to meet you, Max.”
Max mumbled something, but Ivy was already heading up the stairs, two at a time.
-
Brendan’s room was easy to find—it was the only one with noises coming from it.
“…and the Pokédex…”
This time, Ivy knocked. Brendan jumped, whirling towards the door.
“Wha-! Who’re you?”
Ivy crossed her arms and rolled her eyes. “Rude! I remember you but you don’t remember me! Did staring at a Wurmple mean nothing to you?”
Brendan stared at her, mouth agape. “What does that even—wait…” His eyes narrowed, as if finally remembering something. “Ivy?”
“Bingo!”
Brendan still hadn’t looked away. “You… look different.”
Ivy blinked in confusion. She’d never heard that before. “Well, it’s been a few years. People generally look different after that long.”
For some reason, Brendan’s tan skin reddened. “Yeah.” He finally looked away. Brendan cleared his throat. “Anyways! I’m busy so I can’t talk!”
“Unpacking?” Ivy asked, looking around. There was a bed and a desk already set in, alongside several boxes. On the bed was a backpack and, more interestingly, three Poké Balls.
Brendan shook his head. “My dad headed out earlier to go see what’s changed in the area since we’ve been gone. I was going to help him, but accidentally packed away my backpack.” He grabbed the backpack and Poké Balls, attaching the red and white balls to his belt and slinging the backpack over his shoulder. “But I’ve got it now so. Er. I’m going to meet up with him. Bye.”
With that, he abruptly moved forward, brushing past Ivy as he headed towards the stairs.
“Huh? Hey, wait! I wanna see what Pokémon you have! Wait up!”
-
Ivy hadn’t managed to catch Brendan as he departed, first getting caught up saying goodbye to Mrs. Birch, and then having to exchange a few words with her own mom who had also come by to say hello. By the time she was free of pleasantries, Brendan was nowhere to be seen.
She had a hunch where he was likely going, however. There was a small forest right by Route 101 and it seemed like the sort of place a Pokémon professor would like. It had a lot of nature and a lot of wild Pokémon. Ivy often played in a clearing by the route with her dad’s Pokémon, helping train them.
It was a peaceful, relaxing place, so Ivy was alarmed to hear yelling coming from the direction of the clearing. Ivy picked up her pace. Had some kid from Littleroot gone out into the forest to look for a Pokémon? Wurmple and Zigzagoon weren’t exactly the most terrifying of Pokémon, but even they could hurt a little kid. And that wasn’t even considering the Poochyena. The Dark types were mischief makers more than anything, but their bites could cause some deep wounds.
It wasn’t a little kid in the clearing. Ivy watched, befuddled, as Professor Birch yelped as he was chased by a Poochyena with a notch in its ear.
She put her hands on her hips. “Do you… need help?”
The Poochyena nipped at the professor’s heels and Ivy winced a bit. Was it a strong bite? No, but it’d still sting quite a bit. “Yes, please! My bag! There’s some Poké Balls, if you could!” He yelped as the Poochyena made another go for his ankles.
Ivy edged towards the bag, one eye on the Poochyena. It was obviously having fun bothering the professor, but you could never be too careful around Dark types.
The professor’s bag was similar to the one Brendan had. A solid tan color and practical with a large amount of pockets. The bag was on its side, flap wide open. Several Poké Balls were on top of the flap, as if the professor had dropped the bag leaving its contents to spill out.
Shrugging, Ivy picked one of the Poké Balls at random. She tossed it once before throwing it towards the Poochyena. “Let’s see who we got!”
From the glowing beam came a small, orange bird Pokémon. It chirped and immediately leaned down into a fighting stance. Ivy grinned; this Torchic had spunk. She didn’t know its exact move set, but there were a handful of moves nearly every Pokémon knew.
“Right! Let’s start with Growl!”
Torchic let out an angry chirp, getting Poochyena’s attention. The bite Pokémon crouched down and let out a growl of its own. Professor Birch, taking the opportunity given to him, hurried far away from it.
“Now, Tackle!”
Torchic turned to look at her. If it had a mouth instead of a beak, it’d probably be frowning at Ivy.
“Er, got it. You don’t know Tackle. Scratch?”
Torchic let out loud chirp at that, and rushed forward. Jumping feet first, it landed a solid hit against the Poochyena’s muzzle.
Poochyena whined, before immediately turning tail and fleeing. Torchic let out a loud victory caw, hopping up and down.
Ivy let out a whoop of her own. “Awesome!” She’d battled with some of her dad’s Pokémon before, but that’d always been under his watchful eye with his guidance. Battling on her own, with a Pokémon that wasn’t one of her dad’s, was so much more fun.
Torchic rushed back to her. Ivy kneeled down. “High five!” Torchic smashed its head against her palm. “Close enough!”
“Well done, Ivy!”
Ivy very much did not jump, and she definitely hadn’t forgotten that she’d done that short battle to help out the professor. She stood back up and rubbed the back of her head. “Thanks! Are you okay?”
Professor Birch grimaced and shifted so she could see the back of his ankles. While there wasn’t a lot, the Poochyena had pretty clearly gotten in a few bites that had drawn blood. “Could be worse. At least it was only a Poochyena and not a Mightyena!”
“Dad!”
Brendan burst into the clearing, a Poké Ball in his hand. He glanced around wildly, before zeroing in on his dad. He rushed forward. “I heard yelling and then the sound of a battle! Are you okay? Hey, are you bleeding?”
Professor Birch chuckled as Brendan frantically looked him over. “I’m fine, kiddo! Just a small run in with a Poochyena.”
“A Poochyena!?” From the way Brendan reacted, you’d have thought the professor had said he had a run in with a Tyranitar.
“Now, what’s all this fuss? I’m pretty sure I’m supposed to be the one who worries over you!”
Brendan finally leaned away from his dad, pouting. “Of course, I was worried! I couldn’t find the clearing and then I heard yelling. I wanted to make sure you were okay.”
The professor smiled and tugged on Brendan’s white hat. “Alright, fine.”
Ivy cleared her throat now that it seemed like the reunion was over. She held up the Poké Ball. “Here you go! Now that you’re not in danger, and all.”
Brendan narrowed his eyes. He had finally noticed her. “What’re you doing here?”
Professor Birch tsk’ed at his son. “Don’t be so rude, Brendan! She helped me out here.”
“I like visiting this clearing a lot.” Ivy grinned. “I’m surprised I got here first, though! Did you get lost?”
Brendan’s cheeks reddened again. “No! I was just thoroughly checking out the route!”
“Of course,” Professor Birch said, humoring his son. He turned to Ivy. “You can hold onto him for now. I’d rather like to get back to my lab and find some bandages.”
Ivy nodded. She had kind of forgotten the professor’s ankles were bleeding. She held out the Poké Ball and recalled Torchic.
-
“Not even a full day and you’ve already managed to get injured,” one of Professor Birch’s assistants chided as he patched the professor up.
Professor Birch let out a dramatic sigh. “Not this! Brendan already spent the whole way here scolding me. I don’t need it from you too.”
“Maybe if enough people say it, you’ll try being a bit more cautious.”
Ivy giggled from several feet away. It’d been a long time since she’d visited the small research lab in Littleroot. Every year there was always a school field trip to the lab, but Ivy had begged out of going on those for a few years now. It got old after a while.
The lab still looked the same as the last time she had visited, three or so years ago. Same white floors and walls, same Pokémon healing machines, same bookcases filled to the brim. The only change was that the head researcher was finally back in residence.
“Ahh, I feel better already! Thank you, George.”
The assistant huffed. “Thank me by not getting injured for a week.”
The professor ignored him. “I should probably visit home. The Machoke’s have probably gotten everything out of the truck, and it’d be wrong of me not to help unpack.”
Brendan looked distinctly out of sorts, like he didn’t particularly want to help out.
Ivy’s fingers twitched around the Poké Ball. She probably needed to give it back now, as it wasn’t actually her Pokémon. “Uh, Professor?” She held the ball up once more.
“Hm? Oh, Torchic.” He tapped a finger against his chin. “Hey, why don’t you keep him? Norman’s always been surprised you haven’t found a partner of your own yet, so why not Torchic?” He smiled. “And I’m sure Torchic’ll love it! He’s always been one of my feistier lab Pokémon. We’ve had him in the starter pool for a while, but no one’s picked him yet. He’ll probably appreciate any adventures you go on.”
Ivy held the Poké Ball to her chest. “Seriously?”
“Seriously. Just give me your Trainer ID and I can transfer ownership over right now.”
Ivy jumped in the air and let out a whoop. “Awesome!” She lifted the Poké Ball so it was eye level, grinning like a Gengar. “You know what? We should start that adventure as soon as possible! Wanna try out the gym challenge, Torchic?”
The Poké Ball in her hand shook slightly.
Ivy nodded, agreeing with the Pokémon’s attitude. “I knew you had spunk.”
Professor Birch chuckled as he took Ivy’s Trainer ID, which she had miraculously remembered to shove into a pocket before leaving the house. It was always fifty-fifty whether she did.
“Seriously?” Brendan was looking at her, gob smacked. “You’re going to go on a Pokémon journey, just like that?”
Ivy shrugged. “Why not?”
He shook his head. “Unbelievable.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Ivy crossed her arms, not liking his tone.
“There’s nothing wrong with deciding to go on a Pokémon journey, Brendan.”
“I know that! But she just decided it randomly. She didn’t even tell her parents!”
“Oh, right.” Ivy placed a finger against her lips. “I should tell Mom. And get my stuff.”
“See!”
Professor Birch just laughed. “Not everybody is as cautious as you, Brendan.” He smiled down at his son. “In fact, you’d probably do well to learn a little from Ivy. Why don’t you go with her?”
Brendan gaped at his father, and even Ivy raised an eyebrow. “Huh?”
“Journeys are more fun with friends and rivals! And you already have one badge, why not try for more?”
That was news to Ivy. She wouldn’t have expected that from the easily flustered boy. “You already have a badge? That’s so cool! Which one?”
“Uh, Winona’s.” Brendan stuck his hands in his pockets and looked away. “We were living in Fortree and that’s where her gym is, so Dad encouraged me to try it out before we left.”
“And you won! All that worrying for nothing.”
“Winona…” Ivy remembered meeting Winona once shortly after they had moved to Hoenn. She had seemed aloof and intimidating. “Cool.” She grinned and leaned towards Brendan. “Y’know, you totally should go with me! It’d be a lot of fun!”
Brendan sputtered, turning red. “Euh, I, what? Whatever! We should be heading home! Don’t we have to unpack?” He turned tail and ran away.
Ivy just shrugged. “Ah, well. I tried.” She smiled at Professor Birch. “Thank you for giving me Torchic. I’ll be sure to take good care of him!”
“I’m sure you will!” Professor Birch winked at her as he handed her back her ID and Torchic’s Poké Ball. “And I’ll talk to Brendan. A journey together would be good for the both of you.”
-
Ivy threw the door to her home open. “Hey, Mom! I’m going on a Pokémon journey!”
Caroline looked up from where she was at the kitchen table with her laptop, sorting orders for her online shop. “Now?”
“Yeah!”
Caroline shook her head. Why did she expect anything less from her daughter.
Ivy had always enjoyed helping her dad train his Pokémon for his gym. Both her and Norman had always been a little surprised that she had never bonded with one enough to claim it for her own, or asked her dad to catch one for her. But Ivy was a creature of impulses. Of course, she wouldn’t do what they expected but instead decide it randomly one morning. Hopefully this wasn’t just an attempt to skip out on the new school year starting in a few days and there was some substantial reasoning behind it.
“Did anything bring about this decision?”
Ivy was rummaging through their coat closet. Why, Caroline wasn’t sure. You rarely needed a coat in Hoenn even in winter, and it was firmly spring. But whatever she was looking for was obviously unimportant compared to her reasoning, as Ivy shut the door and ran over. Proudly, she held up a Poké Ball.
“Professor Birch was being attacked by a Poochyena so he gave me a Torchic!”
Caroline merely raised an eyebrow. A bit sparse on details, but she had known the professor long enough to know that that was likely more or less exactly what had gone down. Andy Birch was her husband’s closest friend and a good man, but he wasn’t exactly very cautious or organized. So, she smiled and didn’t ask for more context.
“That’s lovely, darling! I think a Fire type suit you well.”
Ivy didn’t seem to hear. She was already making for the stairs. Caroline sighed and got up. While Ivy would likely (hopefully) remember to pack things like a change of clothing and toiletries, she would probably forget things like food. Norman wouldn’t have a problem helping her get supplies if she made it to Petalburg, but it was better to play it safe now.
Maybe this would be good for Ivy. Caroline loved her daughter, but she wasn’t the most focused girl out there. She flitted from hobby to hobby, starting things but never finishing them. But she’d always loved helping her dad out with his Pokémon. Even after dropping softball, piano, painting, pottery making, swimming and karate, Ivy never said no when Norman asked for help. They’d always assumed she’d leave on a Pokémon journey someday, but Ivy had never shown the slightest inclination to leave home until now. Maybe this would finally be the thing to help Ivy slow down and focus.
Caroline could only hope. She wasn’t sure how they could teach Ivy that lesson otherwise.
It didn’t take Ivy long to pack her things. Within twenty minutes, she was flying down the stairs.
“Is that food? Haha, I would’ve totally forgotten about that!”
Caroline suppressed a smile. She knew her daughter too well.
“Are you going to try to make it to Petalburg today?” Ivy nodded, busy stuffing cans in her backpack. It was stuffed to the brim, but that would be alleviated when she got to a Pokémon Center and could use the PC to hold some of it. “I’ll inform your father then, so he knows to stay late for you.”
Ivy nodded again, her face lighting up at the mention of her dad. She’d always been a bit of a daddy’s girl.
“I can’t wait to battle him. It’ll be awesome!”
Caroline merely kissed her daughter’s forehead. “Be safe, darling, okay?”
Ivy returned with a kiss to her mom’s cheek. “I’m going on an adventure, but I’ll try to be as safe as I can!”
“That’s all I can ask.”
With a wave, Ivy bounced out the door, ready to start her journey.
-
“You’re back early Brendan. Where’s your father?”
Brendan mumbled something before dashing up the stairs.
Irina sighed. That was useful. “Moody teenagers,” she couldn’t help but mutter to herself.
“The worst,” Max agreed from where he was helping her unpack the living room decorations.
The door opened a second time, and her husband entered. “Hellooo, everyone! How’s the unpacking going?”
“As quick as it can,” Irina said, as mildly as she could. “What’s got Brendan in a fit?”
Andy rubbed the back of his head sheepishly. “I got in a bit of a pickle, and you know how he gets.”
“Huh?” Max ran around his dad, as if he were somehow hiding severe wounds under his lab coat. “Are you okay?”
“Not you too, Max!”
“You need to be more careful!”
Irina chuckled. Both of their boys had a strong protective streak. It was rather adorable, if you asked her. “Leave him alone, Max. He’s obviously well enough to joke around, so he’s fine.”
Max gave one last look, before slowly heading back to his commandeered boxes.
Andy sighed. “At least one of them listens to someone.” He headed towards the stairs. “I need to talk to Brendan for a second, but then I’ll be down to help.”
Irina waved absently as she also returned to sorting items. “We’ve been doing fine without you, take as long as you need.”
-
Brendan was on his bed, cuddling Mudkip while Treecko clung to his hat.
“No Taillow?” Andy asked as he entered.
Brendan shook his head. “She and Treecko always fight over who gets to be on my hat.”
Treecko chattered loudly, obviously proud he’d manage to win the fight for the prime real estate.
“Hmm, well, let’s have a chat, then.”
Brendan groaned and flopped backwards, Treecko skittering onto his face to avoid being squashed. “Ughh, you’re not seriously going to suggest the Pokémon journey thing again, are you?”
“What’s so wrong with it?”
“I have enough fun just working with you!”
His dad smiled. “Well, I am glad to hear that. But a Pokémon journey is more than just about fun. It’s about the things you learn on the journey, both about yourself and the world. Things you can only learn when you strike out by yourself, away from parents. And you’re like me Brendan, you don’t learn best from watching, but experiencing. I know you’d enjoy a journey more than most. And who knows what else you’ll learn! Maybe you’ll find something you like even more than helping me. Just think on it.”
With that, Andy patted his son on his shoulder, and left him to ponder what he said.
Notes:
If you had told me a year ago I'd be writing a super long pokemon fic about oras of all things I'd stare at you blankly and say "I didn't even like that game all that much" but here we are!
This fic is about 50% written already? As of posting this, I've written up to chapter 33. The 60 chapters is a rough estimate, but probably not too far off. The update schedule will be whenever I don't have work and remember to post lol but I'll try for once a week! Keyword *try* because like Ivy I am oh so forgetful lol
Anyways! If you want to see me make dumb posts about writing this fic and other pokemon stuff, my pokeblog is steel--fairy over on tumblr.
Chapter Text
“Thank you for shopping at the Oldale Poké Mart. Please come again!”
Ivy gave a jaunty wave to the clerk as she exited the shop. Littleroot was a small enough town that the only store that sold trainer items was the general store. There weren’t any Devon Co. official Poké Marts that sold things beyond regular Poké Balls and Potions. Ivy and Torchic had taken a long look at the handful of TM’s sold in Oldale’s Poké Mart but, honestly, Oldale didn’t have that big of a selection either. They were going to have to wait until they got to Petalburg or Rustboro before they could do any serious shopping.
And train some more, of course. You could have all the most powerful moves available to you, but they meant nothing if you didn’t have the strength to use them.
She’d also maybe need a bit more money, the kind winning a gym battle would give. She wasn’t in any sort of dire need in the way a lot of trainers were when they first started out (she had a bit saved up, and her parents would probably wire her a small allowance every so often), but TM’s still cost a good amount of money.
Stocked up on Potions, Revives, Antidotes, and Poké Balls, Ivy left Oldale behind. She wanted to reach Petalburg before dusk and, if she moved quickly enough, she would just barely manage to make it that far.
It was a nice walk. Southwestern Hoenn was generally heavily forested, but the paths for the routes made them easy and quick to transverse. It wouldn’t be until she reached Petalburg Woods that Ivy was going to need to pay attention to her surroundings. For now, she soaked in the sunshine and spring breeze, Torchic hopping by her side.
Ivy hadn’t been walking long when a bark interrupted her and Torchic’s strolling. Her heart raced. Either this would be her first proper battle or her first catch!
She whirled around, ready to face the Poochyena growling at them. “C’mon, Torchic! Weaken it so we can capture ‘em!”
Torchic chirped in confirmation and leaped into a battle crouch.
Through trial and error, they’d gone over the few moves Torchic knew on the way to Oldale so Ivy didn’t hesitate in her commands this time around.
“Ember!”
A small burst of flames burst from Torchic’s beak. Poochyena whined and jumped back, but it didn’t run, not like the last one.
Wait, speaking of the last one…
Ivy squinted. Did this Poochyena also have a notch in its ear?
The Poochyena darted forward, Tackling Torchic and sending him head over talons. The little chick didn’t let that bother him however, and he immediately jumped back to his feet.
Ivy put her hands on her hips. “Hey, wait a sec. Are you the same Poochyena that was bothering Professor Birch? Have you been following me?”
Poochyena barked and wagged its tail. Obviously, it was proud of its mischief making and stalking. Ivy sighed and shook her head. “What a naughty Pokémon! Now, I absolutely have to catch you so you can apologize to Professor Birch whenever I see him next. Torchic, use Ember again!”
Torchic complied, small flames hitting Poochyena’s face. The bite Pokémon whined and tried to rub its eyes with its paw.
Ivy grabbed one of her newly bought Poké Balls. “Let’s see if that was enough.” She threw the ball.
One. Two. Three… and it stopped rocking.
Ivy pumped a fist in the air. “Yes!”
She leaped forward, eager to grab the ball. “First catch: successful!” She glanced down at Torchic, who was puffing his chest out in pride. “And thank you, Torchic. You did great there.”
Torchic chirped, and the now trio were back on the road to Petalburg.
-
“Ahh,” Ivy sighed, as she dipped her legs into the pool. She’d flown the routes from Littleroot to Petalburg a number of times with her dad, and this pond was always a great midway point. It was a small, circular pond under a small copse of trees. Kept cool by their foliage, it was the perfect place to take a break and cool down from the searing Hoenn sun.
Torchic didn’t like it much, but Poochyena was having a ball splashing the chick.
“Behave you guys,” Ivy said as she flopped down onto the grass, legs kicking in the water. She’d already eaten some of her mom’s food and when she felt sufficiently cooled down, she’d be back on her path to Petalburg.
Someone above her cleared their throat. “Um. Are you still open to someone joining you?”
Ivy flew back up, genuinely surprised to hear Brendan’s voice. “Wow, really? I honestly thought you’d Torchic out!”
Beside her, Torchic squawked angrily. She sent him an apologetic look. That was a phrase she’d have to take out of her vocabulary. “Sorry.”
Brendan puffed out his cheeks like an angry Qwilfish. “I was always totally going to come along! I just needed to get some stuff!”
“Uh-huh.” Color Ivy thoroughly convinced.
“It’s true!” Brendan pointed dramatically, as if that would make up for his blatant lying. “Just for that, I’m challenging you to a battle!”
Ivy grinned. Now this was more like it!
“I accept! C’mon, Torchic!”
Torchic eagerly scurried over.
Brendan scoffed. “This’ll be over quickly.” He threw out a Poké Ball. “Let’s go, Mudkip. Water Gun!”
Ivy bit her bottom lip. That wasn’t the most favourable matchup, type wise. “Growl!”
Torchic chirped loudly, and Mudkip, who had taken a few steps forward, stopped to shake its head.
“Now, Scratch!”
Torchic scrambled forward, jumping talons first onto Mudkip with a screech. Mudkip squeaked but still sent out a strong jet of water, sending Torchic tumbling. Ivy gasped, and readied her Poké Ball to return Torchic just in case, but it wasn’t necessary. Torchic, albeit a bit wobbly, stood back up.
“Growl, again!”
Torchic roared a chirp, and Mudkip squeaked at the volume.
Brendan frowned, not really sure why Ivy kept using Growl. He expected her to be the kind of trainer to always attack. “Water Gun.”
Another jet of water, this one slightly weaker than the other. Torchic just barely managed to avoid being knocked down a second time.
Ivy bit her lip. Torchic was simply too inexperienced to handle another Water Gun, regardless of his willpower. “Scratch! Put everything into it!”
Torchic burst forward, going right for Mudkip’s eyes. It squeaked and shook its head as Torchic jumped backwards, satisfied.
“One last Water Gun, Mudkip!”
That was the last one needed. Torchic tumbled backwards in a heap. Ivy returned her Pokémon to its Poké Ball. “That went great, Torchic. Now, it’s your turn, Poochyena! Bite!”
They had done a bit of practicing earlier, just to see what moves she knew, but Ivy wasn’t sure how much the playful Pokémon would obey her. During their small practice, Ivy had channeled her dad and his strictness to make her listen. Hopefully, that worked and Poochyena would do as she asked.
“Mudkip, Rock Throw!”
Mudkip shifted through the dirt, kicking up a big rock and telekinetically tossing it onto Poochyena. With a bark, she managed to dodge them all before darting forward and Biting Mudkip on the neck. The mud fish Pokémon squeaked and used one of the rocks still hovering around it to knock itself out of Poochyena’s grasp.
Poochyena growled as she jumped backwards. The hit hadn’t done much, if any, damage, but it was obvious she hadn’t liked it.
Before Ivy could say anything, Poochyena rushed forward, biting down on Mudkip before tossing it into a tree. As Mudkip struggled to its feet, Poochyena was there, Tackling Mudkip so it, again, was slammed into the tree. Ivy winced, but it worked. Brendan, wide eyed, returned Mudkip back to its Poké Ball.
Man, between Torchic going for the eyes and Poochyena repeatedly tossing Mudkip into a tree, her Pokémon were a bit ruthless. At least Poochyena was listening to her, even if she was being a bit violent in doing so.
Brendan didn’t look happy. “Fine. Come on out, Treecko.”
Treecko chirped as it entered the battle.
“Bite, again!”
Poochyena barked happily, darting forward to Bite and toss Treecko just as she had Mudkip. Treecko managed to get up, but it already looked much weaker. Ivy couldn’t say exactly how old Treecko was, but it seemed a lot less experienced than Mudkip.
“Absorb!”
Treecko glowed slightly and, within seconds, Poochyena was glowing too. As the glows died down, Treecko stood taller as Poochyena whined.
Ivy frowned. Self-healing moves were the worst. “Tackle.”
Poochyena rammed forward, headbutting Treecko back against the tree. Despite the Absorb, Treecko had to be recalled.
Brendan gaped at her. He’d known Ivy had a gym leader for a dad, but he hadn’t expected her, a girl with no badges or formal battling experience, would be able to take out two of his three Pokémon with Pokémon she had only caught that day.
“Fine! Taillow, let’s go! Quick Attack!”
Taillow tweeted sweetly as it was released. With an elegant swoop, it dove down on Poochyena, pecking her sharply before wheeling back into the sky.
Poochyena wasn’t doing well. Despite herself, Ivy resigned herself to a loss. Brendan had three Pokémon to her two, and Poochyena wouldn’t last much longer, especially against an airborne attacker. They didn’t have any ranged attacks to use against Taillow. But still! She had to try! She’d come so far that this wasn’t the time to forfeit!
“Poochyena! Try your best to Bite Taillow!”
With a butt wiggle to calibrate her trajectory, Poochyena leaped into the air. She just barely managed to catch a wing, downing Taillow with an indignant squawk. Poochyena barked in pride, while Taillow screeched angrily as it took back to the air.
“Don’t worry, we’ll show her. Use Wing Attack!”
Taillow burst forward, wings glowing. It struck Poochyena, sending her sprawling backwards. With a sigh, Ivy returned her.
“You did great, too.” Still, she couldn’t help but pout a bit. “Ugh! I lost my first battle! I’m definitely not mentioning that to Dad.”
Taillow chirped in pride, flying up to rest on Brendan’s hat, the spot of honor. “Well, it was your first battle. It took me a while to feel comfortable enough to battle Winona.”
Ivy waved a hand. “Yeah, yeah, Mr. One Badge.” She picked up her bag. “But, hey, there is one battle I can win.” She started running back towards the route and looked over her shoulder with a grin. “Race you to Petalburg!”
Brendan sputtered as he tried to catch up. “Hey, not fair! Head starts are cheating!”
Ivy just laughed, and ran faster.
-
“Haaa! I won!”
She was breathing heavily, leaning over with her hands on her knees, but Ivy had a crazy smile on her face. She really liked winning.
With the race, they made it to Petalburg ahead of schedule. Their first stop was the first Pokémon Center they stumbled upon to heal up their Pokémon. Their second was her dad’s gym. It took a while—Petalburg was much larger than Littleroot—but they found the gym.
Ivy always liked her dad’s gym. With its predominately traditional build (paper walls only in the front, however; they were a bit too fragile for a building meant for battling), it reminded her of her fuzzy memories of Olivine City in Johto, where she was born.
She slid open the door, eager to see some familiar faces.
“Gym Leader Norman is currently not taking any—” Alexia broke off as she looked up. “Oh! Hey, Ivy. You’re dad’s in the back office.”
“Thanks!” Ivy waved at the receptionist as she toed off her shoes and entered the back spaces of the Petalburg City Gym.
Brendan glanced over his shoulder as he followed her lead. “I didn’t think it’d be that easy to get into the private parts of a gym.”
Ivy shrugged. “They know who I am.”
To Ivy’s disappointment, she didn’t see any of the other gym trainers in the back. It was understandable—they had all likely gone home for the day—but Ivy was still a little let down. She liked all the people who worked under her dad.
Norman was in the small kitchen the gym had, sipping a cup of tea while he read the newspaper.
As soon as she had the door open, Ivy threw herself forward. “Dad!”
Norman barely had enough time to set the tea aside before Ivy was on him. He chuckled. “I saw you last night, Ives.”
“I’m making up for future lack of hugs,” came Ivy’s voice, muffled from being buried in Norman’s shoulder.
Even though she couldn’t see it, Norman smiled at his daughter. “Yes, I’d heard something about that.”
That had Ivy drawing back. “Right! Can we battle now then?”
“Not now.” Ivy’s face fell. “The gym is technically closed. I shouldn’t be taking any challengers on, no matter their relation.”
Ivy stepped back, a bit awkwardly. “Oh. That makes sense, I guess.” She smiled crookedly. “Tomorrow then?”
“Hmm,” was all Norman said. He glanced behind her. “Is that Brendan Birch?”
Brendan looked up from his socked feet, startled at being addressed. “Er. Yes?”
Norman clapped him on the shoulder. “Nice to see you again! It’s been a while. You’ve grown quite a bit.”
It hadn’t actually been that long since Norman had visited the Birch’s in Fortree, but that was what adults always said to kids after not seeing them for more than a week. Brendan awkwardly nodded.
Norman looked at the clock in the kitchenette. ”Have you guys checked in to a Pokémon Center for the night?” They shook their heads. “Then you can stay here. I’ve already told your mom I might not come home tonight to make sure you settle in, so I’ll be here too. We can talk more in the morning.”
-
“Now can we battle?” Ivy eagerly asked her dad. All the gym trainers had filed in for work, congratulating her on her upcoming Pokémon journey. With them all clocked in, Norman could officially take on challengers. Ivy had excitedly explained that to Brendan once they had started coming in, but he’d made a face and left. Well, whatever. Ivy was excited to get her first badge!
Norman smiled at his daughter, something a little mischievous in it that softened his normally stoic face. “Actually, I had another idea.”
“Huh?”
“I was thinking—”
“Norman, sir? Someone’s here to see you.”
Norman straightened up as his name was called by Alexia. “A challenger?”
She shook her head. “A young trainer looking for help with his first Pokémon.”
Poking out from behind her, was a young boy with fluffy, light green hair. “H-hello, sir,” he said, his voice quiet and shaking.
“Hm. Wally is your name, right?” The boy, Wally, nodded. “And why do you want a Pokémon?”
Wally shuffled his feet slightly. “Well, I… I’m going to Verdanturf Town to live with my aunt and uncle, and, um, I don’t know anyone there, so I wanted a Pokémon to keep me company…” he trailed off looking scared, as if he’d failed some secret test.
“Hm. Better reason than some others I’ve heard.” Norman headed over to a wall holding a collection of Poké Balls. As a gym leader, he had some two dozen Pokémon he used frequently so he could tailor his team to the experience level of his challenger. He took a Poké Ball from a shelf Ivy knew to hold some of the younger and weaker Pokémon. He carried it back over to them and dropped it in Wally’s hands. The boy’s eyes grew three times their normal size.
“Uh-?”
“You can’t keep that one,” Norman clarified. “But you can borrow it to go catch one of your own.”
“Oh.” Wally said, eyes still large.
“And my daughter, Ivy, will help you.”
“I will?” Norman raised an eyebrow. “I mean, sure! Yeah, I’ll go help him. I’m a catching pro!”
The kid still looked beyond awed. “Really? W-well, thank you!”
“No time to waste then!” Ivy grabbed Wally’s hand, and dragged him out the door. The sooner this was over, the sooner she could battle Norman.
-
“So, what’s your family like, Wally?”
“H-huh?”
“You’re family,” Ivy repeated as they finally left behind the city for the relative wilderness of Route 102. “What’re they like?”
Wally, who still looked a little spooked, clutched the Poké Ball to his chest. “Um! Well, my parents own a shop that sells fishing supplies. A-and my mom used to be a coordinator.” He said the last part shyly, as if it were a secret.
“Wow, that’s cool.” Ivy smiled at him, trying to tone down her grin. He seemed like an easily startled boy, and she didn’t want to scare him off with too much enthusiasm.
Ivy knew why her dad had sent her off with Wally. The kid was probably being bullied by the other kids in the area and he wanted her to befriend him and send him off with some good memories. Well, never let it be said Ivy wasn’t good with people!
“Does she still do Contests?” she asked, trying to make him feel comfortable.
He shook his head. “No, not for a long time.”
“Contests are cool,” Ivy said decisively. “I don’t keep up with them much, but they’re really fun to watch. I’m sure your mom was an awesome coordinator when she was doing it.”
“She was!” That had Wally beaming.
Ivy smile stretched a bit more into a grin. Bingo.
“What Pokémon did she use?”
“An Azumarill.” Wally let out a small giggle. “He mostly just naps now, though.”
That sounded like her dad’s Pidgeot. He used to be a beast on the battlefield, but now he mainly just slept and kept watch over the rest of the Pokémon in their backyard.
“Not so useful for helping catch a Pokémon, then. I can see why you went to my dad.”
Wally looked away, his pale face somehow getting paler. “Yes?” he squeaked out.
Ohh, he was doing this behind his parents’ back for some reason. Well, Ivy could respect that. Some parents, even ones who had Pokémon of their own, were weird about their kids having Pokémon. Regardless, it was probably time to change the subject.
“Now, what kinda Pokémon do you want?” Ivy stood with her hands on her hips and observed the area around them. It was hard to tell what kind of Pokémon lived in an area most of the time, but Ivy had a pretty good idea about Route 102 from visiting it so often. “Probably not a Poochyena, they’re a bit of a handful.”
“And a Dark type!” Wally added, eyes wide with fear.
Ivy wagged a finger in his direction. “There’s nothing wrong with Dark types! But they’re pretty energetic and high maintenance as pets. A Zigzagoon, maybe? Or a Wurmple? Lots of kids have those.”
Wally just stared at her. “Um? R-really, anything is good! Um, what about that one?”
He pointed at a spot in the grass. Ivy peered in that direction for a second before her eyebrows flew up. Sitting in the grass was a Ralts.
“Wow, a Ralts!” she whispered, not wanting to spook it. “Those are really rare. And good companions. They’re all about emotions or something, I’m pretty sure.” She lightly shoved Wally forward. “Now try catching it! Just toss the Poké Ball.”
“O-okay.” He did as told, and a Zigzagoon materialized in front of them. It squeaked and, to Ivy’s disappointment, made the Ralts whirl around. Luckily, it didn’t immediately flee.
“Alright, now try a move. Like, Tackle.”
Wally said nothing. He stared at the Ralts pathetically. It stared back, looking equally as pathetic.
“Eh? Something wrong?”
“U-um. Are you sure it wants to be caught? It looks kind of scared…”
Ivy patted his shoulder. “If it really didn’t want this, it’d Teleport away. Ralts are known for doing that a lot, like Abra. The fact it’s still here while we’re talking means it’s interested. If it’s still here after an attack or two, then you’ll know for sure it wants to come with you and get stronger! Now, try a move!”
“Right.” Wally held a shaking arm out. “Zigzagoon, um, please use Tackle!”
Zigzagoon looked at her, as if looking for confirmation, and she nodded. In its usual zig zag style, it ran into the Ralts, knocking it onto its bottom.
Ralts didn’t Teleport away.
“You don’t wanna do too much damage to a Ralts,” Ivy told him, staring at the Ralts. It wouldn’t last much longer. “They’re pretty weak at this point in their life. I’d try throwing a Poké Ball now.”
Wally scrambled for one of the Poké Balls Norman had given him. “Ah, okay! Ralts, let’s be friends, please!” He threw the Poké Ball.
Within a shake, the ball clicked shut.
Ivy whistled, impressed. “Wow! That was quick.” She elbowed Wally, who grinned hesitantly. “Maybe you’re the catching pro here!”
Wally giggled, and Ivy took that as the true success of the day.
“Now, let’s get back to my dad!”
Ivy had a battle to do!
-
Wally held out the borrowed Poké Ball with both hands, head bowed. “Th-thank you so much for lending me your Zigzagoon, Mr. Norman! I was able to catch a Ralts with it!”
Norman raised an eyebrow. “A Ralts? That’s impressive. Well, I hope you take care of your Ralts. Pokémon should always be loved and cared for, alright?”
Wally nodded aggressively, eyes shining. Ivy put a hand on her cheek, ignoring the urge to coo. The cutie pie looked like an entirely different kid when he was happy.
“Of course! I’ll take the best care of him! Thank you so much!”
With that, he ran out of the gym.
“Ah, he’ll be fine—”
“So now can we battle?”
Ivy didn’t want to wait another second. She was buzzing in excitement at the thought of her first gym badge.
Norman crossed his arms and smirked. “Have some patience, Ives.”
Patience absolutely was not a virtue Ivy had.
“Come on! It’s just one battle.”
“No.”
That made Ivy shut up. No? Did her dad really just refuse to battle her?
“O-oh…”
Norman’s posture softened, as if he’d realized how harsh that sounded. “What I meant is, not right now.”
Ivy still felt a bit despondent. There were no other trainers. Why wouldn’t he want to battle her? Did she do something wrong?
“Oh. Sorry…”
He shook his head. “This is coming off wrong.” Norman took a few steps forward and put a hand on Ivy’s shoulder. “I just thought that a battle between us would be much more fun if it wasn’t your first gym battle and I didn’t have to use my weakest team.” Ivy perked up slightly at that, intrigued. “Doesn’t that sound better? A battle between you and me where I don’t have to completely hold back.”
Ivy felt a grin creep up on her face. Her dad was right. He’d have to use a Zigzagoon or a Slakoth if she battled him now. If she battled him later, then he’d be able to use one of his Slaking’s, his formidable and strong ace. The thought of it got Ivy’s heart racing. She practically bounced in place.
“That sounds awesome!”
Norman responded with a small grin of his own. He knew his daughter would find the more competitive battle just as appealing as he did. “Right! How about your fifth badge then. You show me at least four, and then we can battle.”
Ivy beamed. “Absolutely!”
Notes:
These beginning chapters have been rewritten and tweaked so many times that I'm not sure I like them but they're probably as good as they'll get lol Particularly the battles >.<
On battles, this fic will be like 98% gameverse-based but the 4 moves limit won't be here or levels (tho I do keep track of approximate levels for my own sake. For example, in this battle, Torchic, Poochyena, and Taillow are all around lvl 10-11, Treecko is around lvl 7, while Mudkip is like. Level 60. lmao He hadn't fainted in the battle, Brendan just panicked.).
Anyways. Norman gets to be a good dad here. The poor guy gets made abusive in so many fanfics even though he isn't in canon (well. most canons. *side eyes pokespe*) that I felt it was a more unique take to not make him a piece of shit lol
Chapter Text
Ivy clung to her father as Brendan made sure he had everything in his backpack for the fifth time that morning.
“I’ll see you soon,” Ivy promised. She’d get four badges and come back to Petalburg immediately. Beating her dad in a battle was something she had imagined for years, and only now was it possible for that dream to come true.
Norman ran a hand over her hair. “I’ll be waiting.”
Finally, with difficulty, Ivy detached herself from her dad as Brendan shouldered his backpack, apparently satisfied with its contents. She took a deep breath.
“We’re off for Rustboro then!”
Not letting her dad reply, she turned on her heel and marched out the door, Poochyena and Brendan scampering after her as she did.
-
“So, what’s your favorite color?”
Brendan gave her a strange look. “What?”
“You’re favorite color,” Ivy repeated. “If we’re travelling together, we should get to know each other better since it’s been a few years.”
“And my favorite color is important to travelling?”
Ivy shrugged. “It’s a start.”
Brendan said nothing for a minute. “Red. You?”
She gave him a beaming smile. “Also red! Now, what’s your favorite food?”
They chatted idly as they left Petalburg behind in favor of a leisurely road that paralleled the ocean. Ivy could see several families out on the beach, likely hoping to get one last bit of fun in before the new school year started.
In Ivy’s arms, Torchic warily eyed the ocean, but decided it was far enough away that it wasn’t necessary for him to be back in his Poké Ball. Poochyena, meanwhile, seemed disappointed it wasn’t closer. Ivy remembered she had enjoyed playing in the pond between Oldale and Petalburg as well. At least Poochyena didn’t seem too upset. With Torchic being carried (his legs were just a bit too short to keep up) and therefore unable to be bothered, she entertained herself by running into flocks of Wingull. Ivy probably should have told her to stop, but Poochyena was enjoying herself.
In the distance, Petalburg Woods loomed.
While they had travelled through several woods already on the trip from Littleroot to Petalburg, Ivy could already see the difference between those and Petalburg Woods. Here, the trees were taller and closer together, wilder and untamed. The route she was on now was carefully delineated from the grass on each side, but that would slowly disappear the farther into the woods she went. Rangers had signposts and markers up to let travelers know where the main trail was, but beyond that it would look like any off-route forest.
Vaguely, Ivy remembered why from an old school lesson. Hoenn as a region had always prided itself on its harmony between humans and nature. While Johto could have neatly connecting paved roads almost everywhere throughout the region, it was more difficult in Hoenn with its thick rainforests. Having some areas be wilder than others, even if they bisected a route, was a compromise the Ranger Corps had settled on to continue that accord. Those spots, like Petalburg Woods, were the domain of Pokémon, and humans were meant to just pass through.
“Have you ever been to Petalburg Woods before?”
“Yeah,” Brendan said, “with my dad. It was a while ago, though.”
He adjusted his hat so it was covering more of his brown hair. Treecko was on it, as usual, and he had displaced it slightly.
Ivy nodded. “Same. Well, this’ll be fun then! A new experience, or whatever! A great start to a new adventure!”
She took off running. Poochyena barked in delight and chased after her.
Brendan sighed. “Right. Fun.” Slowly, he followed.
-
They had only been in Petalburg Woods for a few hours before they left the main route to make camp. Ivy cheerfully gathered sticks for a fire which Torchic lit with Ember. Brendan got to work cooking dinner, Treecko claiming the honored spot of sleeping on his hat that night. Taillow slept on a low branch, while Mudkip napped away from the fire.
Ivy stretched and got up. Her part of helping out was finished so she could finally go use the bathroom.
“Where are you going?”
“Just gonna go find a tree and pee real quick.”
Behind her, Brendan started sputtering.
“Wh-what!? You can’t just say stuff like that!”
Ivy glanced over her shoulder, both amused and unamused. He was such a boy.
“Really? You think girls don’t pee?” By her ankles, Poochyena let out a bark and lifted a leg to pee right there on a nearby tree. “See? Aww, what a good girl, Poochyena! I’m sure Brendan needed the visual.”
Brendan covered his face with his hands. “I absolutely did not! Just go already.”
Ivy laughed alongside Poochyena as the two left for a slightly more secluded area. It was fun to tease Brendan, but she wasn’t as bold as Poochyena.
-
Ivy really hadn’t been to Petalburg Woods nearly as often as she’d be on the routes south of Petalburg. Her dad had no reason to visit frequently, and it wasn’t near enough to Littleroot for Ivy to visit on her own. It seemed like Brendan hadn’t been in that often either.
That was to say: they had been wrong to leave the main pathway and were now hopelessly lost.
Neither of them were particularly upset about it. Brendan was having a ball observing Pokémon for his dad, while Ivy took the time to train. All the Wurmple and Zigzagoon were no match for her Torchic and Poochyena! She was confident that by the time they reached Rustboro and its gym, the three of them would be more than ready to take it on.
“Do you even know what type of gym it is?” Brendan asked during one of their lunch breaks.
Ivy paused from where she was giving Poochyena belly scritches. “Uh, no.”
The Rustboro gym leader was a newer one, and her dad hadn’t taken her to meet its leader like he had with a few others. She’d met Wattson, Moore, Winona, and Wallace all once when she was younger, and Astra more than a few times. However, both Moore and Astra were now former gym leaders—Astra’s twins had taken over the gym in Mossdeep a few months back, and the Lavaridge Gym was in the middle of undergoing a change, though Ivy didn’t know who was taking over from Moore.
“What if it’s a Water type gym? There won’t be much you can do against that.”
Ivy puffed out her chest. “It’s definitely not the Water gym because that’s Sootopolis. I’m sure I’ll be fine, whatever else it is.”
Brendan looked doubtful and opened his mouth to reply, but couldn’t say anything. Taillow returned from her hunt and was incensed to see Treecko on his hat, her spot. She attacked immediately, causing Brendan to yelp and try to defend his poor head.
Ivy just laughed. Those two did this at every meal.
-
Normally, Ivy didn’t mind being lost. Being lost just meant you were on a sidequest! However, they were nearing a full week of being in Petalburg Woods, and she was beginning to get a bit irritated. It was just trees, trees, trees! Everywhere you looked, trees!
There wasn’t much diversity in terms of Pokémon, either. Did you like Wurmple or Zigzagoon? No? Well, tough luck, because that was ninety percent of what you could easily find. It was repetitive for Ivy to battle them and for Brendan to scan them.
Occasionally, they did stumble upon a fellow trainer. Ivy jumped at these opportunities, excited to battle other people. She didn’t always win, but sometimes she did! Ivy tried not to let the losses get to her. Every trainer had to lose sometimes. It wasn’t healthy to always be winning. Either your ego would get too large, or the eventual loss would be too much. Still, every loss stung a tiny bit.
Worse, every trainer they had met was heading to Petalburg, not Rustboro. They’d always give a few vague directions on how to leave the forest, but they never seemed to be accurate.
“Or maybe we just suck,” Brendan mumbled, fiddling with his Pokédex. It was the most accurate map they had. Ivy had a large, but much more general, paper map. It worked for most routes, but didn’t have any landmarks for Petalburg Woods. His Pokédex, formed through the diligent work of Professor Birch’s many aids, had some holes in its paths, but was a lot more reliable.
Unfortunately, he was right. They really did suck.
-
“Aaaand go!”
Ivy threw the leaves in the air and ducked to the side. Concentrating hard, Torchic let out several rapid-fire Embers. Most of them hit their mark, burning the leaves into nothing. One Ember went wide into a bush, but Mudkip quickly put it out with a Water Gun. Four leaves fell to the ground, untouched.
Torchic flopped down onto his butt. If he had a mouth instead of a beak, he’d be scowling.
“Hey, don’t be like that!” Ivy scooted over and scooped the tiny chick Pokémon into her arms. “You’re getting better and that’s what’s important!”
Torchic’s not-scowl didn’t lessen, but he didn’t leap out of her arms either.
This was their third break that day and it was barely past noon. They were still hopelessly lost and beginning to be a bit pessimistic about travelling further. At least it was good training time. Torchic’s accuracy with Ember had improved greatly.
Brendan sighed, sitting with his back to a tree. “We should just use the Ranger distress beacon and be done with it.”
Ivy crossed her arms. “Absolutely not! What would your dad say if he found out that we couldn’t even get out of Petalburg Woods?”
Brendan’s cheeks reddened and he looked rather sick. Ivy more than understood the feeling. The Ranger branch of the Pokémon League existed for exactly this reason—helping lost trainers out in the wild. But calling on the Rangers for help would be embarrassing. It’d be admitting that they couldn’t do it on their own. That they were little kids who needed grownups to hold their hands whenever the going got rough.
“Right? I wouldn’t be able to look my dad in the eyes and—ooh, a Wurmple!”
Ivy dropped Torchic and went to pet the Wurmple. They were so cute with their little faces!
With a huff, Torchic got to his feet and trotted over to where he had been practicing his aim. Mudkip could probably persuade Treecko into helping him train.
On top of Brendan’s hat, Taillow let out a low caw. The Wurmple shuddered and inched closer to Ivy.
“Aw, Taillow, no! Don’t eat this little guy, it’s too cute!”
Poochyena sauntered over, baring her teeth in both a grin and a threat. The Wurmple curled in on itself, letting out a distressed coo.
“Poochyena! Not you too!”
Poochyena let out a cackle and scampered away. Obviously, she’d only come over to scare the small bug.
Ivy pet the poor thing. It’d only been curious, and it didn’t deserve to be terrorized for its curiosity.
Slowly, the Wurmple stopped its wailing and uncurled itself. It seemed to enjoy Ivy petting it. She had never considered Wurmple for her team, but maybe she could catch the little guy? It seemed to like her well enough, and Taillow would stop staring at it like it was still lunchtime if Ivy caught it. Ivy glanced over to her backpack with her Poké Balls, only to see Brendan sit up, frowning.
“Do you hear that?”
“Huh? Hear what?”
Taillow fluttered off of Brendan’s hat and onto a tree branch. On the other side of the small clearing, the training session abruptly stopped. The only Pokémon to not react to whatever noise Ivy couldn’t hear was Poochyena who continued to untangle a bramble out of her tail.
Even the little Wurmple reacted; it wiggled away from Ivy, letting out a series of squeaks.
Brendan stared at it, his expression turning from a frown into one of alarm. He stood up, grabbing both his and Ivy’s backpacks.
“We really need to get going!”
“What? Why?”
He tossed her backpack towards her and returned Mudkip and Treecko.
“The Wurmple was letting out a distress call! Whatever colony it belongs to is probably heading here right now!”
Now that he said it, Ivy was beginning to hear the noise of flapping wings and a buzzing noise.
She grabbed her bag and ran.
-
They didn’t make it far before the Beautifly attacked.
Ivy had always liked Beautifly. They were pretty. All of her friends from school were obsessed with them. What was there to hate?
Well, nothing like being attacked by a Pokémon to sour your opinion on it.
Most Pokémon moves were more bark than bite. A point-blank Hyper Beam would hurt a lot and probably land you in the hospital for a day or two, but it wouldn’t kill you. Infinity Energy was only usable by Pokémon, therefore it only affected Pokémon. Even then it blunted moves, making them less dangerous and almost completely harmless to humans. It was a topic her dad liked to read about.
That didn’t mean they didn’t hurt.
The Beautifly repeatedly used Gust, or maybe Air Cutter, she wasn’t really sure, sending Ivy stumbling into a tree and Torchic flying through the air. Only Taillow was unaffected, soaring above the winds.
Brendan wasn’t lucky enough to only run into a tree. He’d been flung onto the ground, and a Beautifly quickly seized the opportunity to sprinkle some powder over his prone form. Brendan groaned, and didn’t get up.
Most Pokémon moves were harmless. Stun Spore, however, still caused a mild paralysis in humans, especially if you weren’t expecting it.
The Beautifly left Ivy and her two Pokémon alone. They chittered as they hovered over Brendan, their long proboscis’ uncurling.
Taillow let out a panicked caw before diving down, smashing into one of the Beautifly.
Ivy could only stare.
Torchic rushed passed her, spitting Ember’s out as fast as he could. So far, every flame landed, damaging the beautiful wings Beautifly were known for.
That snapped Ivy out of her frozen trance. She rushed forward, ducking under the Beautifly to grab Brendan by his armpits and drag him away. The Beautifly were too busy with Taillow and Torchic to bother chasing them. Poochyena followed, ears pricked upwards, their bodyguard for the escape.
After only a few meters (Brendan was heavy), one of Brendan’s arms twitched. Ivy dropped him and he let out a deep groan.
“Oh thank goodness you’re okay!”
He let out another groan.
“Well. Maybe not okay, but you’re not having your blood sucked out by Beautifly, so.”
Brendan didn’t groan, but he did weakly roll onto his back.
Ivy glanced back at the clearing. The noises from battle were quieting down. She could only hope it was in their Pokémon’s favor.
“Poochyena, stay with Brendan. I’m going to go make sure Torchic and Taillow are okay.”
Poochyena let out a yip and sat down by Brendan’s head, ears pricked in attention.
Ivy dashed back to the clearing.
Most of the Beautifly had fled. Only two remained, and Taillow was making quick work of them. Torchic…
Ivy scooped up her still Pokémon, heart hammering in her chest. He was covered in a number of cuts, his orange and yellow feathers ruffled and plucked.
But he was breathing. Ivy let out a sigh of relief, clutching him tighter to her chest. It seemed like he had only been hit by a Stun Spore like Brendan.
Taillow let out a cry and a burst of wind swept past Ivy. The clearing was now empty save for her and Torchic.
She made her way back. Brendan was sitting up now, a shivering Taillow huddled against him.
“Potions?” he managed to rasp out as Ivy neared, still unable to work his jaw muscles fully.
Right. That made sense. Gently setting Torchic down next to Brendan, Ivy dug into her bag. It took a hot second (she had a lot of things in her backpack), but she managed to find two Potions. And only two. It seemed like Ivy had used more than she had thought. Hopefully, Brendan had more. He was the type to be overly prepared.
Gently, she sprayed one of the Potions over Torchic. Slowly, the cuts healed, and a feather or two even grew back in. He still looked rather ruffled, and they would have to wait for the paralysis to wear off on its own since Ivy knew she didn’t have a Paralyze Heal, but he was fine. It took a minute to convince Taillow to leave Brendan, but she did the same for the tiny swallow Pokémon.
Ivy sat back on her heels.
“We really need to get out of this stupid forest.”
Brendan grimaced, movement finally coming back to his face. “Yeah.”
-
It was difficult trying to coordinate their maps. Ivy’s map showed the official path they had accidentally left, but was older than she was and almost certainly inaccurate by now. Brendan’s Pokédex had fewer landmarks, but was far more up to date on the few that were there. Somehow, after a lot of arguing, they managed to settle on an area that they figured was most likely the main route. They were a day or two off from it, and they weren’t even really sure that it was the main route, but it was the best they could do.
-
Brendan squinted at his Pokédex. “I think we should be there soon.”
Ivy exchanged an unimpressed look with Torchic. “You’ve said that, like, every hour for the past three days.”
Brendan glared at her. “Well, it’s not like you’re much of a help!”
Ivy magnanimously decided not to reply. Nearly two weeks lost in the woods together had frayed their nerves. Being snippy with each other was pointless.
They continued in silence, Brendan scrolling on his Pokédex.
Ivy paused.
She’d gotten used to the sounds of the forest. Wind rustling through the leaves and Pokémon chirping or barking. But there was a new noise coming from ahead. One that sounded like voices talking. Hopefully talking about how they could get out of this stupid forest!
“Woo!” she yelled, running past a surprised Brendan. Torchic chirped and tried his best to follow, while Poochyena had no trouble running alongside her, tongue lolling out of her mouth.
“Wha-what are you doing?” Brendan yelled after her, starting to jog.
“People!” Ivy yelled back, as she entered a clearing that, indeed, held three other people.
All three turned to her, startled. One was an adult man in a white coat. He was clutching a briefcase to his chest. The other two were teenagers, or young adults, in weird, matching pirate outfits.
Ivy zeroed in on the briefcase. She knew they weren’t near Petalburg, so a businessman from there was unlikely. That meant they really were near the exit to Rustboro!
“Uhh, what was that all about?” the brown eyed pirate asked.
“Please tell me we’re near Rustboro City,” Ivy begged as Brendan finally caught up.
The man in the coat perked up, and scrambled behind them. Brendan eyed him suspiciously. “Trainers! Trainers will protect me!”
The red eyed pirate scoffed. “Protect you? Looks like they can’t even find their way out of Petalburg Woods. I doubt they’ll be difficult to defeat.”
Her partner smirked. “And when we do, we’ll take those Devon parts and be on our way!”
Ivy wasn’t quite sure what was going on, but it seemed like the pirates were living up to their dumb costumes and trying to steal from the guy cowering behind them. Well, Ivy wouldn’t stand for that!
She stepped forward and dramatically pointed at the pirates. “I don’t know what you guys are doing, but I won’t let you steal his stuff!”
“Ivy,” Brendan hissed behind her, alarmed.
The pirates shared a glance before shrugging.
“Your loss,” the red eyed one said before both sent out Poochyena.
“Torchic,” Ivy called out to her own Pokémon. Luckily, she knew pretty well how Poochyena worked by this point.
Someone settled in beside her. “Two on one isn’t fair,” Brendan said, Mudkip joining Torchic in a battle-ready stance.
“Poochyena, Bite the bird,” said one of the pirates, carelessly.
The other shrugged. “Bite the other one.”
“Dodge and use Peck,” Ivy yelled as both Poochyena charged.
Torchic chirped in affirmation and leaped into the air. Ivy side eyed Brendan. He hadn’t said anything yet.
The first Poochyena slid under Torchic, growling. It barked in anger as Torchic’s beak glowed and landed right on the other Pokémon’s head. While it shook its head in discomfort, Ivy yelled, “Now use Ember!”
Torchic complied, setting some of the Poochyena’s tail on fire. It yelped, and began to run around in a circle.
“Hey!” The brown eyed pirate yelled, as Ivy smirked.
The second Poochyena had no problem Biting the peacefully sitting Mudkip. Ivy felt her smile drop. What was Brendan doing?
“Ha!” said the other grunt. “Bite, again!”
Slowly, shaking off the Bite, Mudkip got to its feet. Brendan threw out an arm. “Now use Counter!”
Mudkip chirped, and charged. The poor Poochyena didn’t know what hit it. Eyes wide, the red eyed pirate had to recall her Pokémon after one hit.
“Uh,” was all she said, looking genuinely surprised.
“Torchic, another Peck!” The other grunt was staring at his partner, so Ivy needed to use his negligence to her advantage.
With one more Peck, both Poochyena were down.
“Yes!” cheered the man behind them.
“Ugh, seriously? I lost to some beginning trainer brats?” The red eyed pirate scoffed and turned around.
The other pirate looked just as flustered. He pointed at the man with the briefcase. “This attempt may have failed, but Team Aqua won’t be discouraged! We’ll get those parts at some point, just you wait.”
With that, he ran off into the forest, the other pirate following at a much more leisurely pace.
Brendan’s shoulder suddenly slumped, as if all the air was let out of him. Mudkip chirped in concern. “Eugh!” He straightened up and glared at the briefcase guy. “What was that all about?”
The man brought his briefcase up, as if it would shield him from Brendan’s glare. “Er, you see I work for the Devon Corporation, and I was picking up some pieces in Petalburg. I was meant to go straight from Petalburg to Rustboro, but I thought it wouldn’t hurt to take a bit of a detour off the main path. I wanted to see some Shroomish! They’re very cute, you know. A perfectly acceptable reason for a detour!”
Ivy exchanged a glance with Brendan. “I still have no idea what that has to do with anything.”
“I am very confused myself! They just showed up out of nowhere and tried to steal my briefcase!” The man looked to the side, and seemed to drop his overdramatic persona. “It’s very worrying. I don’t know what this “Team Aqua” are up to, but I know what these parts are for. It wouldn’t do for any ne’er-do-well criminals to get their hands on it.”
Ivy looked thoughtfully at the man while Torchic hopped around her feet. “Hm. Well, we can help each other out! If you show us how to get to Rustboro, we’ll protect you from anymore pirates stealing your stuff.”
The man clapped. “That sounds perfect! And maybe we’ll even get to see some Shroomish along the way! Well, no time to lose!” He marched off in the direction opposite of the one Ivy and Brendan came from.
Ivy whistled sharply and Poochyena bounded over to her. She had prowled the edge of the clearing during the battle, ready for any dirty tricks from the other Poochyena. “What luck, huh!”
“We’re really helping that weirdo?” Brendan asked, giving Ivy the stink eye.
“You want to get out of this forest, right?”
“Ugh, whatever.” He picked Mudkip up. “Let’s just get going. I am so done with Petalburg Woods.”
Notes:
This chapter is dedicated to the Beautifly in the Cobalt Coastlands who caused my first death in PLA. Fuck you.
This is another chapter I struggled with and rewrote a lot. But these last two chapters are the worst of that, it's all uphill from here (ノ´ヮ´)ノ*:・゚✧ And I forgot to mention it before, but the title of this fic comes from On My Way from the movie Brother Bear. I just think that song has big "going on a pokemon journey" vibes, yeah?
Anyways! Any comments are appreciated, and if you ever wanna see me ramble about where I currently am in writing this fic, my pokeblog is steel--fairy.
Chapter Text
“If you ever need help with something, just go to the Devon Corporation’s headquarters and ask for Anderson! I’ll do my best to repay you for your protection.”
Ivy waved Anderson off with a smile before tossing Torchic’s Poké Ball in the air. They had split up at the Pokémon Center right by the entrance to Rustboro from Petalburg Woods: Anderson the Devon worker to his job and Ivy and Brendan into the Pokémon Center to give their Pokémon a proper healing.
Now…
“Woo!” Ivy cheered, oblivious to the looks passing businessmen gave her. “Off to the gym!”
-
Generally, it wasn’t hard to find a city’s Pokémon gym. They tended to be built to stand out, a noticeable landmark anyone could find. Rustboro’s gym was pretty nice. Not as cool as her dad’s, of course, but interesting. Like most of the buildings in Rustboro, it was made of a light, sandy colored stone. Unlike the towering skyscrapers and apartment buildings, it was lower to the ground and took up almost a whole city block.
There was also a huge crowd of people at the main door.
Ivy looked at the queue, worried. “Are there that many people trying to battle the gym leader?”
Someone behind her laughed. “The gym’s also a museum. There’s probably a field trip going on, so it’s busier than usual. You’ll want to go in those doors if you only want to battle Roxanne.”
Ivy turned around to grin and wave at the kind man talking to her. “Thanks!” Without another word, she marched off in the direction the man had pointed at.
The waiting area of the gym was very polished and modern. It probably looked exactly like the receiving entrance of the main museum it was attached to. Just behind the receptionist’s desk, Ivy could see a few small exhibits of fossils and stones.
“Hello, and welcome to the Rustboro City Gym. Are you here to battle Gym Leader Roxanne?”
Ivy nodded enthusiastically. “Yeah!”
The woman nodded. She glanced behind Ivy. “And you?”
“Er,” Brendan awkwardly adjusted his hat. “Sure.”
“Right. Please swipe your trainer cards here. Hm. Zero badges and one badge. Roxanne will be aware of that as she battles you.” The secretary looked at Ivy. “Do you need any explanation of how a gym battle works?”
Ivy shook her head. “Nope! Let’s go straight to Roxanne!”
The secretary pursed her lips at Ivy’s yelling. “Well, not right to Roxanne. Every gym is allowed to have a gym test if they wish, either some sort of puzzle or battling a trainer. Roxanne requires a single win against one of her trainers before you can battle her. You,” she nodded at Ivy, “will be battling Taro on pitch 1, and you will be battling Georgia on pitch 4. If you win, you will meet Roxanne on the main field. Please enjoy your time here at the Rustboro City Gym, and don’t forget to look at the exhibits!”
-
Ivy very much did not look at the exhibits. Most gyms had the same basic structure with only a few modifications. They were training centers first and foremost, so each one sported several battling fields for any trainer to use. Her dad’s gym had each field in its own room along a long hallway, while Rustboro simply had them all right next to each other in a large, open space. The main pitch, Ivy assumed, was the large one at the complete opposite side of the atrium. Pitch 1 was next to the door, and Ivy eagerly planted herself in the challenger’s box.
Her opponent, Taro, was a boy only a year or two older than her. He was also wearing what looked like a school uniform. Ivy craned her neck to look at Brendan’s opponent on the pitch across from hers. She also seemed to be wearing a uniform. Maybe it was the Rustboro Gym uniform, and it just happened to look like a school uniform? Whatever.
“You Ivy?” Taro asked, voice dripping with boredom.
“Yup!”
He sighed and looked at what was either a cell phone or a PokéNav. “No badges… how boring.”
Ivy pouted. He didn’t have to be so rude out loud!
“Anyways… I have one Pokémon I can use, while you can use however many you have. No switching. Whoever is left standing wins. Let’s go.”
Casually, he tossed his Poké Ball and let a Jigglypuff onto the field.
Ivy frowned even as she released Torchic. She knew this wasn’t the Normal type gym considering that was her dad’s specialty, but this place didn’t exactly scream Fairy type either. Well, Roxanne was still somewhat new. Maybe she hadn’t remodeled yet.
“Torchic, Peck!”
“Play Nice.”
Torchic shot forward, beak glowing. Jigglypuff was knocked backwards, bouncing across the ground. It got to its feet and, despite the direct hit, smiled and started squeaking at Torchic. Torchic tilted his head to the side and let out an inquisitive caw back.
“Ember!”
Torchic wasn’t listening. He and Jigglypuff were now having a full-on conversation in the middle of the field. Jigglypuff even managed to get right up to Torchic.
“Torchic! Now’s not the time for talking. We need to win!”
The mention of winning seemed to do the trick. He looked away from Jigglypuff, blinking rapidly as if he had forgotten what they were doing.
“Now, Pound.”
With his back to it, Jigglypuff had no problem ramming its body into Torchic sending him sprawling. He squawked angrily as he got back to his feet. Jigglypuff giggled and gave him an innocent look.
Ivy grinned. That was going to make Torchic mad, so he likely wouldn’t fall for another Play Nice.
“Right! Ember!”
Torchic spat out a barrage of small fires, almost every one striking the Jigglypuff. It seemed like that accuracy training in Petalburg Woods had paid off!
“Now Scratch!”
Torchic leapt forward, talons first, hitting Jigglypuff right in the face. It squealed as Torchic knocked it over, relentless in his attack. After nearly ten seconds, Torchic dropped to the ground when Taro returned his Pokémon.
“You win. A monetary reward will be transferred to your Trainer ID. You can now go meet Roxanne at the main field all the way over there. And I get to finish my homework. Yay.” The last bit was muttered under his breath as he turned away from the field.
Huh. So, he was a student.
Before she sprinted all the way to Roxanne, Ivy looked over at Brendan. His Taillow was currently battling a Meditite. Which was neither a Normal nor Fairy type. So, what was the type specialty of this gym, then?
Whatever. Her and Torchic and Poochyena would be able to take it on!
-
Gym Leader Roxanne was young, just out of her teens. She was much more put together than Ivy, with her ironed grey dress and shiny black shoes. If Ivy weren’t vibrating out of her skin in excitement, she might’ve felt a bit underdressed in her dusty red t-shirt and yellow gym shorts.
Roxanne clapped her hands together. “Congratulations on making it past my test! As it was a battle, if you would like a minute or two for a break, that can be obliged.”
Ivy shook her head, practically shaking from excitement. “Nope! We’re good!”
“Very well. I have two Pokémon I can use, while you can use as many as you want, with no switching allowed on either side. The winner will be decided when one side has all of their Pokémon faint.” Roxanne looked over to the referee standing at the side of the field. He nodded and blew into a whistle, signaling the start of the match. A Lunatone floated by him, silently creating a psychic barrier to protect them from any debris or blowback. “Now, Geodude, let’s go!”
With a flash, the rock Pokémon appeared on the field.
Ivy felt a bit of her enthusiasm dim. Type match ups weren’t the end all, be all of Pokémon battling. If you had a good strategy, a Pokémon could theoretically win against one completely immune to its typing. But Ivy didn’t have any strategy against rock types. She just had two Pokémon, almost all of whose moves were ineffective against Rock types, and zero strategy.
“Er.” Ivy really didn’t want to look at Brendan. Stupid Brendan who had brought up this topic back in Petalburg Woods. “Go, Torchic!” She had to at least pretend to have some confidence!
Roxanne looked rather concerned at her choice. “Are you sure you want to use this Pokémon?”
Torchic let out a barrage of angry chirps. He didn’t like the insinuation that he couldn’t take on some measly Rock and Ground types.
“Uh, yeah!” Ivy said with what very little confidence she had left. She felt somewhat off-kilter. This wasn’t the sweeping win she had been imagining for so long. “Torchic, um, Ember!”
Geodude were better at weathering physical attacks, so a special one would deal a bit more damage. Hopefully.
It barely seemed to phase the Geodude.
Roxanne sighed. “Geodude, Rock Tomb, please.”
With a grunting noise, it complied, sending Torchic tumbling from a barrage of rocks.
Torchic tried to stand up, not quite to the point of fainting, but obviously very close. Maybe she should’ve taken that offer for a break.
Ivy did the math in her head. Torchic, even with his strong fighting spirit, wouldn’t last another hit, and he could only dodge for so long before he exhausted himself. She still had Poochyena, but none of her moves were particularly effective against a Geodude. She might be able to take it down with a bit of trouble, but Roxanne would still have her second Pokémon—and that one was going to be the stronger one of the two.
As depressing as it was to think, there really wasn’t much of a choice.
Ivy sighed and held up her arms in a shrug. She looked over to the referee. “I forfeit.”
Torchic turned to her and let out more angry chirps, while Roxanne and Brendan, who seemed to have finished his battle, stared at Ivy in shock. With another whistle from the referee, the match was over.
“I have to say, from your earlier demeanor, I wouldn’t have expected you to do that.” Roxanne said, hands on her hips. It was hard to tell whether she approved or not.
Ivy shrugged, feeling more than a little deflated. She bent down to pick up Torchic, but the angry little bird pecked at her hand and hopped around so his back was to her. Ivy resisted another sigh. “There was no world where we won. If I had a third Pokémon, I might’ve tried to go on, but there’s no point in putting my Pokémon through a pointless battle where they’d just get hurt and lose because I didn’t think things through.”
At that, Roxanne gave a small smile. “While it’s not good to give up before you even start, it’s always good to be realistic about your situation. And even better to put your Pokémon first, even if they don’t like it.” She glanced meaningfully down at Torchic, before looking over at the stands where Brendan was sitting. “I’m assuming you’re my other opponent. Would you like to battle now?”
Brendan jumped up, still looking startled. “Uh, sure!”
-
Ivy was not jealous of Brendan. She did not envy how he had a Grass type and a Water type and therefore had a much easier time defeating Roxanne than Ivy could ever hope to have herself.
Ugh. At least she now knew what Pokémon Roxanne used for lower level battles. There was the Geodude against her, and the Corsola and Nosepass against Brendan. Ivy was willing to bet that Nosepass was the second Pokémon she would’ve had to face. Despite how the forfeit stung, seeing that, Ivy knew she had made the right choice. There was no way Poochyena would’ve been able to damage the thing.
“And you can have this Stone Badge as proof of your win. Congratulations! You will be able to pick up a TM for Rock Tomb from the reception desk.”
Ivy left the stands to congratulate Brendan herself. She was maybe a bit mad at herself, but she shouldn’t take it out on Brendan. “You did great!”
Brendan rubbed the back of his neck. While Ivy could tell he won that battle handily, it was a little surreal to him. Battling wasn’t really something he considered himself good at. “Thanks.”
Roxanne cleared her throat. “While you both have good qualities at battling, they could be better. As such, I am recommending that you two stop by the Rustboro Trainers’ Academy.” She paused. “I’m a teacher there, and I could let you two sit in on some classes.”
School? Oh, no. No, no, no. Ivy hated school.
“Er, thanks, but—”
“No need to thank me!” Roxanne said, taking each of them by the arm. “Let’s go! Afternoon classes start soon, and we shouldn’t be late!”
-
There was always a chance that the Rustboro Trainers’ Academy could’ve been fun. It was a trainers’ school, after all! They had classes specializing in battle tactics, Pokémon grooming, and all other sorts of cool stuff related to Pokémon training! Littleroot hadn’t been big enough for a trainers’ school, and Ivy hadn’t wanted to either commute with her dad every morning or live in the dorms to enroll in one of Petalburg’s trainers’ schools.
But it wasn’t fun.
Because a trainers’ school was still, at its core, a school.
And, unfortunately, Roxanne dropped them off at her homeroom classroom whose first afternoon subject was the very boring, very horrible math.
The bell rang, and the current teacher, the math teacher left with his cart. Ivy leaned towards Brendan. “You wanna ditch?” she whispered.
Brendan nearly slammed his hands on his desk in desperation. “Please.”
And that’s how Roxanne came ready to teach battle theory, and instead found her students crowded around an open window, watching her two most recent pupils as they ran across the schoolyard and hopped the fence.
Roxanne politely shoved her way through and stuck her head out the window.
“Hey! Where are you two going? This is so disrespectful!”
-
“Uuuugh,” Brendan said, lying on a sandy beach off Route 104, safely away from any academics. “I hate school.”
“Agreed.”
“Sitting still for hours on end sucks.”
“Right?” Ivy was honestly a little surprised. She would’ve thought, with how nerdy Brendan was about Pokémon, that he would’ve loved school. “I kind of can’t believe you agree.”
He tossed a handful of sand over at her. “Oh, shut up. It’s one thing to learn things from a practical stand point, another to sit in a chair and just be told stuff for eight hours.”
Ivy really couldn’t argue against that.
She sat up, glancing behind her. The two of them had hid behind a rocky outcropping, just in case the school had sent someone to follow them. Luckily, it seemed they were in the clear. There were a few houses dotting the beach, but no people were out and about.
Ivy stretched and jumped up, letting her Pokémon out. Torchic took one look at the ocean and squawked in displeasure. Ivy returned him. Right, he had that dislike of water that went beyond normal for a Fire type. Poochyena immediately hopped into the surf, however.
“Right then! Now that that torture is over, let’s go find a Water or Grass type!”
Brendan, still on the sand, looked up at her. “You’re seriously going to go battle her again? After ditching her school?”
She shrugged. “It’d be a waste of a trip to Rustboro, and I want to get a gym badge. Anyways, I’m off to search. Have fun getting sand in your pants.” She made sure to kick up a wave of sand, just because he had thrown some at her earlier.
Running down the beach, Ivy laughed as Brendan sputtered.
-
Surprise of the century: there were a lot of Water types at the beach.
Wingull and Pelipper soared through the air. A handful of Marill bounced across the sand, sometimes accompanied by a tiny Azurill or large Azumarill. And, of course, even from a distance, Ivy could see the telltale splashing of Magikarp further out at sea.
While a Grass type would work, Ivy kind of wanted a Water type more. Hoenn was a region made up of several islands, so it’d be nice to have a Pokémon that could surf across the ocean. She shaded her eyes as she glanced up at the circling Wingull. A Flying Pokémon was also pretty useful for travel. Maybe she could try to catch a Wingull? Two Pidgey with one stone, and all that.
A small burst of water below a nearby dock caught her attention. She crept closer, not wanting to scare a potential Pokémon.
Under the dock, floating aimlessly in a circle, was a Horsea.
“Huh,” Ivy muttered to herself. She hadn’t known there were Horsea in Hoenn. Now, how could she catch it?
She held onto the side of the dock, ignoring the slimy underside, and stuck her head down so it hovered just over the water.
“Hello, Horsea! Would you like to go into a Poké Ball?”
A jet of water hit her face.
Ivy gagged as she pulled herself back onto the dock. “Ugh.” She peered down. The Horsea was still there.
She looked over at Poochyena. She liked to frolic and play in the water but… “Please know how to swim.”
Luckily, it seemed she did. Poochyena let out an unhappy whine as she jumped into the water, but she was swimming. “Hey, it was you or Torchic! Now, see if you can Bite that Horsea.”
Awkwardly, Poochyena dove down. Ivy couldn’t see under the dock, but it seemed like it didn’t go so well. Poochyena resurfaced, growling.
The Horsea was a few feet away from the dock now, watching them.
Well, it hadn’t run away. That meant it probably wouldn’t mind being caught.
“Uh, try again?”
Poochyena growled, but listened. Now, with the two out in the open, Ivy could see what was happening. Poochyena dove and tried to use Bite, but the Horsea was too quick underwater. With more than a little grace, it turned and swam away from Poochyena with a single flap of its backfin.
Ivy narrowed her eyes as Poochyena surfaced a second time. “Okay. Horsea has to face whatever direction it wants to go to get away. When you dive, wait until it turns to attack. It won’t be able to turn fast enough.” Hopefully.
Poochyena barked in affirmation, and Ivy scrambled for one of the empty Poké Balls in her bag. She had to be ready.
For a third time, Poochyena dove down. She swam slower and, just as the Horsea turned to swim away, she darted forward, capturing the Water type in her jaws. Surfacing, Poochyena tossed it onto the dock.
“Gah!” Ivy exclaimed as she readied her Poké Ball. She hadn’t expected Poochyena to fling the poor thing. Still, as the even more disorientated Horsea rightened itself, Ivy threw her Poké Ball.
One, two shakes, and click!
“Woo!” Ivy punched the air. Horsea caught!
Poochyena whined, still treading water.
“Oops, sorry!” Ivy returned her poor, wet pooch. “Don’t worry, I’ll be sure to give you a good brushing once we get back to Brendan.”
Picking up her newly caught Pokémon, she headed back.
Notes:
Well, the gym went poorly, but hey! A new Pokemon! : D
As always, comments are appreciated ^^
Chapter Text
Brendan’s eyebrows flew up. “A Horsea?”
Maybe Ivy’s original assumption had been right. She paused in toweling Poochyena. “Are they not native to Hoenn?”
He shook his head and readjusted his bag’s strap on his shoulder. “No, they are, they just aren’t found on this coast. Usually, you have to look over by the deeper waters around Mossdeep or Sootopolis. I wonder how it got over here…”
“Probably them currents on Route 132. They’re nasty enough to shuffle a Horsea all the way over here.”
Both Ivy and Brendan jumped at the sudden voice. Behind them were two old men standing on the porch of one of the several beach houses that dotted the strip of land. One had a white beard and a fisherman’s vest, while the other had an impressive mustache and no shirt under his captain’s jacket. The mustachioed old guy seemed vaguely familiar, but Ivy couldn’t immediately place him.
Brendan shuffled backwards. “This… isn’t private land, is it?”
Both old men let out booming laughs. “Nah, lad. You ain’t trespassing.”
A Wingull floated down and landed on the bearded man’s shoulder. “You can call me Mr. Briney. This here’s Peeko and that old fool is Drake. We were just interested in what two kids were doing over here.”
Drake tipped his hat and Peeko twittered.
Now that she knew they weren’t in trouble, Ivy grinned back. “Nice to meet you! I’m Ivy and that’s Brendan. I was looking for a Water type Pokémon.”
Drake nodded. “For Roxanne?”
“Yeah! How’d you know?”
He chuckled. “Only so many reasons for a kid to be by a Rustboro beach looking for Pokémon. It was either Roxanne or a Contest.”
“Huh. There isn’t much to do in Rustboro then, is there?”
That set the old men off again.
“No, it’s not the place people go to for fun.”
Brendan was still more interested in the Pokémon information. “So, you think the Horsea got carried here by currents? Aren’t their tails supposed to stop that.”
Mr. Briney peered at Brendan, a grin under his beard. “Someone knows his Pokémon facts! And that’s true, but if there isn’t anything for the tail to grab, then it can be swept away easily. Horsea are rather frail things.”
Brendan’s eyes were practically sparkling as he took in that information. He hastily pulled out his Pokédex and began typing on it, making note of what Mr. Briney told him.
Drake suddenly looked more interested. “That a Pokédex?”
Brendan seemed more interested in typing than replying, so Ivy spoke for him. “Yup! His dad is Professor Birch, so Brendan likes collecting information about Pokémon.”
Drake stroked his mustache. “Birch, huh?” He peered at Ivy. “…You Norman’s kid then? I remember him saying they were good friends.”
Ivy blinked. Her dad was pretty well known, being a gym leader, but this guy sounded like he knew him personally. “Uh, yes?”
He nodded. “Thought so. You look like him.”
Ivy tugged at one of her lower Tepig-tails. “I hear that a lot.” She definitely got her coloring from her dad. “Do you know him?”
Drake laughed. “Aye, we work together.” He gave a brief salute. “Drake of the Elite Four, nice to meet ya two.”
Brendan’s jaw dropped, and even Ivy’s eyebrows raised a bit. The Elite Four were the best trainers in the region, besides the champion. It felt weird to just meet one chilling on a beach with his friend.
Still, it did explain how he knew her dad. Gym leaders spent most of their time in their cities and the Elite Four on Ever Grande Island, but there were meetings between all members of the Pokémon League every few months and it wasn’t uncommon for them to meet up during tournaments or battling exhibitions.
“It’s, uh, it’s an honor to meet you, Mr. Drake!” Brendan stuttered out, finally looking up from his Pokédex.
Drake snorted. “No need to get formal, son.”
Waving a hand, Mr. Briney chimed in after silently watching the conversation. “Ah, but go back to whatever you two were doing. Don’t mind us old coots sitting here and reminiscin’.”
Brendan looked surprisingly reluctant to go. He probably wanted to see if they had any more knowledge for his Pokédex.
Ivy sighed. She’d probably be here for a while. At least Poochyena would get a thorough grooming. Her Pokémon would love that.
-
The best place to battle other trainers in Rustboro, according to the nurse at the Pokémon Center, was the Rustboro Trainers’ Academy. Considering their daring escape the day before that probably wasn’t the smartest place to go, so Ivy had to make do with the second-best place: asking random strangers coming in and out of the Pokémon Center if they’d like to battle.
More often than not they said yes, but it was always a gamble whether they would completely destroy her or not. Rustboro was a common first and second gym for a lot of trainers, but there were some who stopped by with six or seven badges. Ivy quickly learned to ask people who seemed her age or younger.
The actual battles, the ones that weren’t horrendously one-sided, well…
Poochyena, for probably the first time in her life, was the most well-behaved one. In every battle she participated in, she performed admirably, always listening to Ivy’s directions. She got a ton of head pats and treats for that.
Torchic was still angry over their forfeit. She’d always known the little chick was feisty and full of spunk, but he was now completely refusing to cooperate with her. In every battle, if he didn’t completely refuse to fight, he refused to listen to any of her directions. That, of course, led to him getting knocked out quite often, which really didn’t help his mood.
Horsea was almost the complete opposite. She was too hesitant, to the point where Ivy pulled her aside after an early battle and asked if she even wanted to do this. The little dragon Pokémon had trilled an affirmative, but continued to look over at Ivy constantly during battle, as if asking some question Ivy didn’t know and couldn’t answer.
Ivy lost more often than she won. Which was, honestly, really disheartening. Her dad was a gym leader! She had personally helped him train some of his team! Yet, it seemed like she could barely train her own team.
After a day, Ivy stopped asking trainers to battle. An actual opponent was the best way to hone moves, but if even Ivy was frustrated and discouraged then her team definitely was.
Well, except maybe Poochyena. She seemed pretty pleased with everything.
She could’ve battled Brendan, but he hadn’t seemed interested after one battle. He’d left to go look at Pokémon north of Rustboro for his dad.
So, Ivy trudged alone to that beach they had visited before.
“Alright!” Ivy said, clapping her hands together. “Torchic, you’ll be practicing Scratch on that boulder. Keep going until you’re actually making deep marks in it. I… don’t know if this will actually help you learn Double Kick, because, uh,” she gestured at Torchic’s tiny little talons. He cawed angrily at that. “But it probably won’t hurt to get used to using your legs in battle! Just channel all that inner Fighting type energy within you when you use Scratch!”
Torchic immediately scuttled off and Ivy sighed. He was still mad at her.
“Poochyena, you’ve been doing perfectly fine, honestly.” Her pooch preened at the praise, tail wagging. Ivy took a ribbon out of her bag. Poocheyna’s tail slowed in confusion. “I think you’ve gotten Tackle and Bite down. We could work on upgrading Bite to Crunch, but we might need to wait for your evolution for you to have the strength for that. Instead, let’s work on this move I found on Brendan’s Pokédex that might be useful. It’s called Odor Sleuth and has a bunch of uses! Mainly, it lets you find any opponent on the field, even if they’re using, like, Double Team or Minimize, or you could hit a Ghost type with a Normal type move.”
That obviously meant nothing to Poochyena. She whined as Ivy fit the ribbon around her eyes, but didn’t shake it off.
“Now, go bother all the Wingull on the beach to your heart’s content! Just make sure to use your nose and, um, whatever energy Pokémon have in them to find the Wingull.”
Poochyena barked and ran off. Hopefully, she heard everything after ‘bother Wingull.’
Finally, Ivy turned to Horsea and crossed her arms.
“Now, you.” Horsea seemed to wilt, and Ivy softened up some. Now was not the time to mimic her dad. She needed to be stern, but not scary. “You’re going to have to be honest with me. Do you want to battle?”
Horsea said nothing, just floated from side to side.
“Is that a… shrug?”
She let out a trill at that.
“Sooo, you don’t care if you battle or not?”
Another shrug-like gesture.
Well, that wasn’t much help.
“Horsea, I’m going to be honest with you. I plan to battle. If you don’t like it, just tell me and I’ll release you and—”
Horsea let out a shrill whinny and sailed forward, honking in distress as she hovered around Ivy.
“Eh?”
Something she had said had obviously set Horsea off.
“Was it the bit about being released?”
Horsea dropped into Ivy’s lap, still making those distressed, honking noises. Ivy gathered the dragon Pokémon up into a hug. There weren’t any tears, but it sounded an awful lot like Horsea was crying.
“Shh, it’s okay. I won’t release you, or trade you, even if you don’t want to battle.” A flash of memory abruptly stormed into her brain. Mr. Briney (or Drake?) had mentioned something about the Horsea line travelling in large herds during that lecture to Brendan she had mostly tuned out. Combining that with the fact that Horsea had obviously been torn from her herd by strong currents, Ivy was willing to bet Horsea had some form of abandonment issues. “I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to upset you, honest! I’ll never let you go. We may not be your herd, but we can be a family, too.”
That seemed to bring about tears as Horsea curled in closer to Ivy’s chest. Ivy let her stay like that for a while. They could continue training when she calmed down.
At least they had managed to work through one of her team members’ issues. Maybe she could work with Torchic next…
-
Once she had Horsea settled and working on strengthening her Water Gun (she also knew Smokescreen and Bubble but those were actually very good; it seemed she had used those more often in the wild), Ivy checked on her other two Pokémon.
Poochyena was, well, making good on Ivy’s order to bother the Wingull. She still had the ribbon over her eyes, so Ivy left her alone.
That left her angry little chick. Even from a distance, Ivy could see Torchic was visibly frustrated. This wasn’t going to be fun.
“How’s it going!”
Torchic hopped around and let out a litany of loud squawks and chirps. Ivy let it go on for a time, nodding every so often, before finally interrupting.
“So, you’re getting nowhere, huh?”
Now, it seemed Torchic was opting for the silent treatment. What a moody little bird.
“Listen. I know you’re upset about the gym battle, but there was no way we were going to win.”
Torchic let out a harsh caw, puffing out his chest. Ivy didn’t know exactly what he said, but she got the vibe. You could’ve let us try.
She shrugged. “Maybe.” Absently, she kicked some sand around with her foot. “I dunno. I was really excited to battle, and I think the reality of how unprepared I was hit me a little too hard. I didn’t want to see either you or Poochyena faint for nothing, so I pulled the plug early. But I guess it was a little mean to not consider what you wanted.”
He let out a decisive caw at that.
There was a long pause between them, then Torchic let out a breath and a hesitant chirp.
“Aww, are you apologizing to me, too? How sweet!” Ivy darted forward and squeezed Torchic tightly against her chest as he protested loudly. “What an adorable little chick! So cute and so sweet~!”
Torchic wiggled his way out of her grip, cawing loudly all the while. He landed on the ground in an awkward heap, glaring up at her.
Ivy couldn’t help but giggle. Torchic was too cute to be that serious.
“Enough of that, though! Let’s see how Scratch is coming along…”
-
Their day of solo training had been beyond successful. When she went to bother the other occupants of the Pokémon Center the next day, her team was much more coherent and willing to listen. On day two, she won almost every battle she initiated.
“I know it might be too soon, but it’s not like there’s a time limit I have to wait out!” Ivy argued with Brendan as she brushed her hair before bed.
When they had first arrived in Rustboro he’d blanched at the thought of sharing a room with her, but she’d argued that it made more sense. Pokémon Centers were always super busy and didn’t always have single rooms open. Not to mention, it made it easier to coordinate what they were doing each day. He’d given in eventually, but he’d been bright red when he had. One day, she was going to break him of that prissiness.
He shrugged from where he was on the top bunk, cuddling Treecko and Mudkip. Taillow had won the right to sleep on his hat that night and she proudly roosted on it over on the room’s small desk.
“Rushing in didn’t work last time.”
“I’m not rushing in,” Ivy said brightly. “I already know she has Rock types!”
“That’s not—ugh, there’s never any point in arguing with you. You just talk around everything…”
Ivy lifted her hairbrush in the air and cheered. “Whoo! I won the argument!”
At the foot of her bed, Poochyena let out a light howl before curling back up into a ball.
Argument won, Ivy was finally ready to sleep. Torchic liked to pretend he was too cool for cuddles, so he slept on some blankets in the corner, but Poochyena had no qualms. She took up nearly a third of the bed. And Horsea… they’d had to come to a compromise there.
Horsea was kind of clingy. If she was out of her Poké Ball and Ivy was more than a few feet away, she started to make those distressed honking noises. The first night after her capture, she’d gotten in bed with Ivy and Ivy eventually had to return her and keep her in her ball all night.
In hindsight, Ivy could tell that had added to her earlier issues, but it had been necessary. Most Water type Pokémon could stay outside of water for an hour or two, but any longer and they started to dry out. That was obviously very not good, but Horsea never seemed to care.
In the end, Ivy borrowed a bucket from the Pokémon Center, filled it to the brim with water, and put it right by her bed. If she stretched her arm out, Horsea would be able to bump against it and reassure herself that Ivy was still there. She was kind of worried about peeing in her sleep since this was nearly that one classic prank set up, but whatever. It helped Horsea.
Ivy hummed as she fell asleep. She couldn’t wait for tomorrow!
-
Ivy was so ready. Today, she was going to face Roxanne (again) and win! But first—
“Are you serious?” she couldn’t help but whine at the receptionist, the same one as before.
Her lips twitched. “It’s protocol. You’ll have to battle another trainer again before rematching Leader Roxanne.”
“Uuugh,” Ivy couldn’t help but groan. “Fiiine.”
“This time you’ll be fighting Marc on Pitch 1. Good luck on your second attempt!”
-
Marc’s appearance made Ivy tilt her head in confusion. Previously, both her and Brendan had fought teens around their age. Marc, however, was a grown man in his twenties or thirties.
“You aren’t part of the trainer’s school, are you?” Ivy couldn’t help but ask as she stepped onto the field.
He let out a roaring laugh. “No, no. Roxanne has two sets of gym trainers: students helping out for course credit at the Rustboro Trainers’ Academy, and actual Rock type specialists. You’re here on a Sunday, so none of the students are in.”
“Huh.”
Well, that explained quite a few things. If only the trainers’ school didn’t teach math; otherwise, it sounded quite fun if the students could intern as gym trainers.
“But you’re here to battle! No badges, hm? Well, let’s see how this goes. I have one Pokémon I can use, no switching allowed, and the battle ends when one side has all of their Pokémon fainted. Come on out, Geodude!”
“Let’s try this again, Torchic!”
Marc raised an eyebrow, but said nothing.
“Rock Polish.”
“Scratch!”
With a loud caw, Torchic sprinted forward. Geodude shone slightly, but even its increased defense wasn’t prepared for the fury of a small bird intent on revenge. Torchic bashed his talons into Geodude’s head, creating multiple large gouges as he did.
Geodude let out a rumbling noise and began jerking around, trying to get the crazy bird off its head. Ivy stifled a giggle.
Marc seemed just as amused. Ivy could hear a laugh in his voice as he spoke. “Geodude, Rollout.”
Torchic let out an alarmed chirp as Geodude suddenly rolled forward, briefly flattening him against the ground. He flew off Geodude’s head, stumbling as he tried to regain his balance.
Ivy couldn’t resist her laugh there. It was her Pokémon, but it was funny!
“Okay, let’s do our new move! Double Kick!”
It wasn’t really a proper Double Kick. It was more Scratch with a bit of Fighting type energy imbued into it, but it was the best they could get until Torchic gained actual legs.
Screeching as he complied, Torchic jumped into the air, his talons glowing with the faintest of dark brown energy. He landed right on the gouges he made, the strength of his impact making Geodude crash into the ground. Ivy grinned; hitting exactly where they had previously used Scratch probably made it a critical hit! When Torchic jumped off the other Pokémon, several rocks crumbled off of Geodude’s head.
It didn’t get up.
Marc let out a loud laugh. “Wow! I don’t think I’ve ever been beaten with a Fire type so quickly. Good job! Roxanne should be back on the main field waiting for you.”
Torchic rushed over to Ivy, squawking proudly the entire time. Ivy crouched and raised a hand for a high-five (head-five)?
“Great job!” she said as she returned Torchic. He had won his rematch and now it was time for the others to take on Roxanne.
-
Roxanne wasn’t very happy to see her. The gym leader turned away and pouted as Ivy stepped onto the pitch.
“I went through all that trouble to let you two sit in on classes, and you ditched the second you could.”
Ivy laughed. “I’d say I’m sorry, but I’m not, so.” She shrugged as Roxanne scoffed.
“There is a thing called being too blunt, you know. Whatever. Rules are the same as a few days ago.” She held up a Poké Ball as the referee blew into her whistle. “Geodude, let’s obtain a similar outcome as before!”
Geodude appeared on the field, but this time Ivy was prepared.
“Rock Polish!”
“Poochyena, let’s go! Use Sand Attack!”
Immediately, Poochyena used her hind legs to kick sand from the pitch into Geodude’s face. The Geodude growled and began to wipe its eyes.
“Now, Bite!”
Poochyena leapt forward, jaws gleaming with Dark energy, and bit down on Geodude.
Geodude roared and shook Poochyena off. She landed on her feet, tail swishing, ready to pounce again.
“Hm, an actual strategy. Now, Geodude, use Magnitude!”
“Oh, no,” Ivy muttered to herself. That would be next to impossible to dodge. “Try to dodge!”
Poochyena didn’t quite manage it. Geodude hit the ground with its fists, causing tremors. Poochyena did her best, but there was only so much she could do in an open field. Luckily, she didn’t seem too injured.
“Sand Attack, then Bite, again!”
“Magnitude, again!”
Poochyena managed to get that Bite in, but despite her best efforts to cling to the Geodude’s arm, she was flung off onto the ground. A slab of ground from Magnitude’s tremors hit Poochyena directly. She yowled, and fainted.
Ivy returned her. “You did exactly what you needed to. Now, let’s go, Horsea!”
Horsea materialized with a sweet whistling noise.
Roxanne let out a small huff of laughter. “You really did do your homework this time. Too bad we’ll be winning! Geodude, Magnitude!”
“Horsea, use Water Gun to get into the air!”
With a trill, Horsea aimed at the ground, launching her into the air just as jutting rocks from Magnitude would’ve hit her.
“Yes! Now Water Gun Geodude!”
It didn’t take more than that. Roxanne returned Geodude with a small smile on her lips. “You did well. Now, it’s your turn, Nosepass! Harden!”
The Nosepass materialized with a thump, already gleaming with a strange shine.
Ivy didn’t want to waste time. “Smokescreen!”
Horsea blew dark ink out of her snout. As it touched the air, it thickened and turned gaseous, covering the field.
Roxanne let out a barely audible sigh. Ivy grinned. It seemed her accuracy lessening strategy was working! Or at least annoying Roxanne, which was a win in its own way, too.
“Please use Rock Tomb.”
Rocks were hurled through the air, but small and nimble Horsea dodged them easily.
“Water Gun! Make it a strong one!”
The attack landed, forcing the sturdy Nosepass to take two steps back from the strength of it. It also, unfortunately, dispersed the Smokescreen as it tore through the air.
“Aha! Nosepass, Thunder Wave, then Rock Tomb!”
Ivy yelped in shock as a wave of electricity rushed from Nosepass, hitting Horsea directly. Her little dragon Pokémon was paralyzed. Ivy hadn’t realized the Rock type could learn Electric moves.
This time, the rocks hit. Ivy winced as they buried Horsea. Still, her Pokémon hadn’t fainted. Ivy could faintly see her back fin flapping between rocks. They still had a chance.
“Horsea! Try your best with Bubble!”
A second felt like an hour as Ivy attentively watched the battle. Nosepass was weak enough that one move would likely faint it, and slow enough to have trouble dodging one of Horsea’s Bubbles. If Bubble landed, Ivy would win. If it didn’t, she’d likely have to send out Torchic. Ivy was in a much better spot than last time, but she really didn’t want to send out the already injured Torchic.
A bubble emerged from the rocks. One, two, more. They grouped together before speeding towards Nosepass. The slow slab of rock was only able to take a few steps before the move connected, somehow going right up its nose.
With a grinding noise, its arms fell to the side.
A whistle blew. “Leader Roxanne no longer has any Pokémon able to battle. Challenger Ivy is the winner.”
Ivy leapt into the air. “YESSS!”
-
“Congratulations. Despite running from my battle theory class, you did quite well. It was certainly much better than your first try.”
Ivy rubbed the back of her head, reddening slightly. “I’ve been told I can be a bit impulsive.”
“Obviously.” Roxanne cleared her throat. “That said, here is the Stone Badge. You can pick up a TM for Rock Tomb from the reception desk.”
Ivy squealed as she grabbed it. “Yes! Three more badges!”
Roxanne raised an eyebrow. “There’s eight total badges.”
Ivy turned around, thoughts already racing on where she needed to go next. Mauville, maybe? That was probably the closest gym besides her dad’s. Lavaridge was also about the same distance away, but the last she had heard it was closed while the new gym leader moved in. Mauville was the safer choice. “Yeah, yeah. Thank you for the battle!” She took off towards the exit. “Off to Mauville!”
Notes:
Random headcanon, but I like to imagine that Roxanne has her gym orientated so that her Nosepass/Probopass is always facing north. : )
Anyways, badge one! Woo!
Chapter Text
“No, I think this way is best. Just go over to Verdanturf, then on to Mauville.”
“But there’s no route and neither of us are hikers.”
“Do you want to go through Petalburg Woods again?”
Brendan winced. No, he did not.
Ivy folded her big map back up. Most of the cities that hosted gyms were in the southern part of Hoenn, far away from northern Rustboro. It meant either backtracking or going off the official routes. Either way, Ivy was pretty sure it would take the same amount of time, and they might as well use that time to go to new places instead of old ones.
-
Route 116 was mainly forested, but the closer they got to the Mt Chimney foothills, the sparser the trees became. Whether it was natural or due to deforestation, Ivy didn’t know.
Few people frequented this route. There had been multiple attempts through the years to create a tunnel that connected Rustboro to Verdanturf Town on the other side of the foothills, but each one fell through. Apparently, the Pokémon that inhabited the cave system didn’t like loud machinery. Not many people wanted to get to Verdanturf so badly they’d hike a mountain range, leaving it one of the more secluded routes in Hoenn.
So, it was bit shocking to hear yelling.
Ivy and Brendan exchanged glances. Without hesitating, Ivy ran forward, Brendan trailing behind. When she arrived, she felt a sense of déjà vu.
A pirate looking fellow, someone from Team Aqua, was playing tug of war with a woman in a collared shirt.
“Just give the thing up, lady!”
“Get lost, creep!”
Ivy raised a finger. “Uh, ma’am. Do you need help?”
With a jerk, the guy wrenched the briefcase away from the woman. “Please!”
“C’mon, Poochyena!”
The Aqua guy groaned. “I really don’t want to deal with this!”
He turned tail and ran.
Ivy blinked in confusion. Poochyena wasn’t that scary. She began to run after the man. “Stay with her,” she said to Brendan, barely glancing over her shoulder.
An entrance to one of the many tunneling attempts turned out to be close by. Ivy hesitated only a second before hurtling in. Just because she’d never been in a cave before didn’t mean she should run off without getting the briefcase back!
While it took a second for her eyes to adjust, it wasn’t as dark as she thought it would be. There were lanterns hooked near the ceiling at intervals, giving a good amount of light. The Aqua guy wasn’t anywhere she could see, but there was only one path, so Ivy forged ahead.
-
“Um, are you okay, ma’am?”
Brendan approached the woman with the same wariness he’d approach a hissing Pokémon.
She dusted off her clothing, looking more annoyed than anything. “I’m fine, that guy just jumped out from nowhere. Didn’t even have time to take out a Pokémon.” Her face fell. “Not that it would’ve done much good. My Skitters isn’t much of a battler. I was planning on using Repels to avoid any Pokémon, but those don’t work on creeps.”
“Er, yeah.” He scratched the back of his neck. “I’m guessing you work for Devon, too?”
She glared at him suspiciously, before something seemed to click. “Ohh, Anderson mentioned being saved by two kids. What luck I’m being saved by the same two. Apparently.”
“Yeah. You were delivering the parts somewhere?”
The woman sighed. “Yes. Our boss thought we would have better luck with someone besides Anderson going on a much less used route, but I guess those guys were watching Devon or something.”
Something heavy settled in the pit of Brendan’s stomach. What were he and Ivy running into? Stopping a minor, one-off theft was one thing, but this? Some team of people staking out one of the biggest companies in the world in order to steal from them? That was so beyond two thirteen year olds.
“Ohoho! Two people! That’s two people more than you usually see on this route.”
Reflexively, Brendan raised Mudkip’s Poké Ball. Mudkip didn’t care for battling that much, but he was an old Pokémon with a ton of experience in battle. He was definitely the Pokémon Brendan preferred using for serious battles.
Mr. Briney raised is hands in a placating gesture and laughed. “No need to be so jumpy!”
Brendan’s shoulders slumped. It was just the old man from the beach. “Sorry. Someone just stole from her, so we’re probably both a bit jumpy.”
Mr. Briney’s face clouded over. “Stole, you say? That’s not good.”
The woman glared at him. “Obviously not. Nothing about those Team Aqua guys are good.”
That seemed to alarm Mr. Briney even more. “Team Aqua?”
“You’ve heard of them?” Brendan leaned forward. He’d done some searching on the internet on one of the Pokémon Center’s computers after they’d left the gym, but he hadn’t found much.
He shook his head. “Only bits and pieces. Nothing too substantial. They usually keep to the area around Lilycove, so to see them all the way over here is worrying.”
Speaking of people not being where they were supposed to… “What are you doing here?” Brendan couldn’t help but ask. “Er, if you don’t mind saying.”
Mr. Briney laughed. “No harm done, lad. No, I was just looking for Peeko. That bird of mine has a tendency to fly off and get into trouble.” His face darkened. “I just hope this Team Aqua isn’t like that Team Rocket.”
Brendan didn’t really get what he meant, but the woman gasped.
“For the entire region’s sake, let’s hope these idiots aren’t like them.”
Brendan opened his mouth to ask what they were talking about, when someone cleared their throat behind him. He whirled around, raising his hand with the Poké Ball again, only to find Ivy standing there holding a briefcase, Poochyena by her side and a Wingull on her head. For some reason, she looked more worried than Brendan had ever seen.
“You guys were talking about Team Rocket?”
“You know who they are?” Brendan blurted out, as the Devon woman rushed forward to grab the briefcase.
Ivy shrugged, still looking troubled. “Sort of? I remember my parents talking about them a lot around the time we moved here from Johto.” She paused. “It was never in a good way.”
The woman huffed. “If they did, I’d be worried for you.” She turned to Brendan. “They’re a criminal organization from Kanto and Johto.” She scowled. “And it seems these Team Aqua fellows are similar, considering they’ve taken to stealing important items and Pokémon.”
Ivy reached up to pet Peeko, still on her head. “Oh, they didn’t steal him! Apparently, he just landed on one of them and fell asleep.”
Mr. Briney chortled. “Ha! That sounds like Peeko.” He walked over and carefully took Peeko off Ivy’s head. “I’ll take him from you, lass. Now, now, Peeko, what’ve I said about menacing people? Tsk, tsk. Well, whatever’s to be said about Team Aqua, at least they aren’t Pokémon thieves.”
“A low bar,” Brendan muttered, arms crossed.
“Now, I feel I oughta give you something! I doubt I would’ve been able to find Peeko without your help. Need a boat for anything? That’s about all I got left that’s useful now.”
Ivy perked up. “Actually, yeah! We were planning to get to Mauville through the foothills, but if you’ve got a boat, we can go to Dewford instead!”
Brendan felt a bit miffed at not being included in the discussion, but he had to admit it sounded better. They’d go to Dewford then head over to Slateport. That route seemed more efficient than hiking all over Mt Chimney.
Mr. Briney nodded. “Sounds good to me! Meet me by my house tomorrow morning and we can make the trip then.” He gave a jaunty wave. “Have a good one!”
He left, leaving just Brendan, Ivy, and the Devon woman.
The woman cleared her throat. “I feel I should give you some sort of reward, too. Especially considering how you’ve protected these parts twice now. I can’t give you anything myself, but if we go back to Devon, I’m sure we can get you two something.”
Ivy shrugged. “Well, we don’t have anything to do until tomorrow.” She looked over to Brendan, mouth downturned slightly. It was obvious she didn’t care about visiting Devon and probably would prefer to go check back into a Pokémon Center.
Unfortunately for her, Brendan was more than interested in the concept of going to Devon. “Is it true Devon can revive fossils?”
The woman smiled slightly. “Well, you can come and find out.”
-
Ivy had to admit, the entrance to Devon was a lot more impressive than she had been expecting. Having fossils and rocks underneath a glass floor was definitely very cool. Whatever other boring stuff they did, they had style down.
Sandra, the woman they had saved, was talking to the receptionist.
Ivy shuffled her feet and looked at Brendan. “So. You like fossils?”
Brendan shrugged, looking up from the floor display. “I mean, they’re cool, I guess? My dad’s just always wanted to study revived Pokémon and never been able to. I thought it’d be neat if I could get one for him.”
“Huh.” Ivy was saved from that awkward conversation by Sandra finally coming back over.
“Sorry about that. I had to wait for someone to come get the parts. The good news is that you were okayed for a tour! And the better news is that President Stone himself wants to meet you two!”
Huh? “The dude who owns this place wants to meet us?”
Sandra nodded as she led them up the stairs. “Oh, yes. He likes meeting promising trainers in general, but he feels obligated now considering how you’ve helped us out. Now, let’s start this tour…”
-
The tour was, Ivy had to admit, much more interesting than she thought it would be. She associated Devon with trainer’s supplies—Poké Balls, Potions, those kinds of things. She hadn’t expected them to be tinkering with machines that would let you see dreams or talk to Pokémon.
They were even shown Devon’s mysterious power source that powered all Devon owned buildings and factories. Even Ivy knew about it because of its mystery—it was powered by some strange energy that never seemed to run out. People had all sorts of conspiracy theories about what it was, but no one from Devon had ever explained what it was or how it was created. Sandra didn’t explain either, no matter how much Ivy and Brendan needled her.
Brendan ended up a bit let down by the fossil revival machine. It did work, the scientist in charge of it confirmed, but only people who brought their own fossils were allowed to use it. Otherwise, they would have to pay an absurd amount of money to Devon to buy one of their fossils.
“Well, where can you find fossils?” Ivy asked, wanting to cheer up Brendan who looked way too downcast.
“You can find them nearly anywhere in the world with enough digging, or through paying enough money, but for Hoenn… they’re easiest to find in the Mirage Desert.”
Ivy raised an eyebrow. “I don’t think it’s easy to find anything in a desert.”
The scientist shrugged. “I didn’t say easy, I said easiest. There’s a difference.”
Still, despite her initial skepticism, Ivy had to admit the place was alright.
-
“Now, the president is out of his meeting, and ready to meet you. Please behave yourselves.”
Ivy pouted, kind of offended at Sandra’s stare lingering on her a bit too long. “Why are you looking at me? When have I ever behaved inappropriately?”
Sandra shrugged and did a once over of Ivy, from her muddy sneakers to her oversized Pikachu t-shirt that showed off her sunburned shoulders and bra straps. “My apologies. It’s rude to assume.”
Brendan started snickering. Ivy elbowed him. Sandra sighed as she opened the door. Teenagers.
President Stone was a short, middle-aged man in a funky, purple pinstriped suit. He smiled at them as they entered. His office was more of the same of what seemed to be standard Devon décor—rocks and fossils.
“Hello, hello! Ivy and Brendan, yes? Very nice to meet you!” He enthusiastically shook their hands, grabbing one of theirs with both of his. “I can’t thank you enough for what you’ve done! With those parts missing, we would’ve been set back months on that project. And who knows what those thieves even needed the parts for in the first place!”
Brendan seemed to wilt under the barrage of words from President Stone.
“Uh, no problem,” Ivy said, giving a grin. “We just wanted to help some people!”
“Or get out of Petalburg Woods,” Brendan muttered, barely audible.
President Stone didn’t seem to hear him, but Ivy had to cover a snort.
“Good, good. The world needs more people like you two! And you know, people who do good should be rewarded.” He hurried over to his desk. “Both Sandra and Anderson mentioned you two seeming to have difficulty getting around, and I thought that these might be of use.” He held up two square, yellow items. “The Pokémon Navigator Plus! Or the PokéNav Plus for short. The device any budding trainer needs!”
“Oooh.” Ivy leaned forward, truly interested for the first time since the tour started. She’d heard of PokéNav’s, though she didn’t know anyone who had one themselves. Her parents and the few of her school friends who had personal devices all had regular phones. “What’s it do?”
“Great question! The PokéNav Plus has all the features of the previous PokéNav, plus a sleeker design and even more applications! There’s the map, the phone, BuzzNav, the Pokémon Assessor, the Trainer ID Link—”
“Pokémon Assessor?” Ivy interrupted, curious as to what that was. Though, really, this thing seemed good enough for the map alone. She only caught a glance as President Stone scrolled through the apps, but it already seemed more accurate than her physical map or Brendan’s Pokédex.
“Yes! When you synch your Trainer ID, it’ll also synch all the Pokémon attached to your ID. You can access and see which moves your Pokémon knows, or its gender or ability. It can also give advice on what TM’s would be best for your Pokémon to learn, or what Contest category it might excel at.”
“It does a lot of what a Pokédex does,” Brendan observed. “Just can’t scan a Pokémon that isn’t yours or keep any information if you release the Pokémon, I’m guessing?”
President Stone nodded, impressed. “Correct! When we asked trainers what’d they like in a device, many said something like a Pokédex. It’s not as thorough as it isn’t a research tool, but we did take some inspiration from how the various Pokédexes around the world work.”
“Hm.” Brendan raised a finger to his lips, staring at the PokéNav Plus. “I already have Dad’s Pokédex, but this map is much better, gotta say.”
“And that’s not all! The PokéNav Plus now has internet capability and one of the widest signal ranges of any device out there! You want to check up on BuzzNav but you’re in the deepest parts of Granite Cave? No problem! You can still get reception down there.” He coughed. “Well, actually, the internet connection is still being worked on. These aren’t quite for sale yet, you see. But a full internet connection will be patched in soon enough! We’re working on it. And you can make calls from just about anywhere still!”
That wasn’t even a downside. Frankly, Ivy was convinced this thing was a godsend five minutes ago. The rest of it was just bonus after bonus.
“And you’re actually giving this to us? For free?” Brendan sounded just as awed as Ivy did.
“Of course! You saved Devon big time, and what better way to test out trainer-made devices than giving them to trainers? You just keep doing us favors.” His smile faded a bit. “But, ah, speaking of favors…”
Ivy nodded. “Here’s the catch.” For all this was awesome, she’d been expecting some sort of but.
President Stone vigorously shook his head. “No! Not a catch! Even if you say no, you can still have the PokéNav Plus. Sandra just mentioned that you two are going to Dewford, then presumably on to Mauville, and I was wondering if you wouldn’t mind delivering two things for me.”
Ivy exchanged a glance with Brendan. That didn’t sound so bad. “Sure, what things?”
He grinned. “Ah, that’s the spirit! One of them is quite simple. My son has a habit of disappearing for days on end in caves, and sometimes I need to talk to him! Last I heard, he was in Granite Cave on Dewford, and since you were already heading there, I didn’t think it’d be too much out of your way if you delivered a letter to him.”
Brendan tilted his head to the side. “…Didn’t you mention these had signal all the way in the deepest parts of Granite Cave?”
President Stone was still grinning, but there was distinct grimacing quality to it now. “Yes. There’s a reason for that. Unfortunately, Steven likes vexing his poor father and turns his own PokéNav Plus off whenever he goes caving so no one bothers him.”
Ivy hid a giggle. That sounded like something she would do to her mom. “Sure! Won’t be a problem. What’s the other thing?”
President Stone’s smile faded. “That’s a bit more of a difficult task. I was wondering if you two wouldn’t mind taking the parts over to Slateport.”
“…The parts that have almost been stolen twice?”
“Yes, those parts,” President Stone confirmed to Brendan’s hesitant question. “I understand if you say no. We just thought that perhaps they might see a safer delivery if we send them with someone unaffiliated with the Devon Corporation. Trainers go everywhere—there’s nothing off with two young ones heading to the shipyard in Slateport. Anonymity just might be the key to getting them there. Of course, you are free to say no if you want to. I understand you may be wary of the potential danger.”
Ivy immediately shook her head. “It’s no problem. We need to stop by Slateport anyways since it’s the best way to get to Mauville.” She grinned. “And if anymore Team Aqua weirdos do pick a fight, we’ve already beaten them off twice!”
President Stone laughed. “You have a good attitude, Miss Ivy. Very well. From the bottom of my heart, I thank you for everything you’ve done for me and my company. Now, let me go put those parts in something less conspicuous than a briefcase, and you two can be off with your goodies!”
-
Ivy browsed the selection of TM’s in Rustboro’s largest Poké Mart. Despite her rocky showing against Roxanne (pun fully intended), Ivy did, in fact, know the type specialties of most of Hoenn’s gym leaders. Dewford’s leader, Brawly, was a Fighting type specialist.
Once again, she was at a disadvantage. Poochyena wouldn’t be much use against him, while only Torchic had any sort of effective moves against Fighting types with Peck. She wanted to see if her Pokémon could learn any TM moves to help make things easier.
TM’s weren’t an instant win—you had to train them up like with any other move. But it did help speed the process up quite a bit. All you had to do was press the CD-like disc against the button on a Poké Ball and bam! Weeks of training skipped! Using too many too quickly could confuse a Pokémon, but buying one or two every so often wouldn’t be a problem.
The main Rustboro Poké Mart, the one by the gym, was impressive. It put to shame nearly every other Poké Mart she’d been to, including several in Petalburg. A perk from living right by the headquarters of the people who made most of the supplies sold there.
After leaving Devon, her and Brendan had split up. He’d gone back to the Pokémon Center to rest, while she’d headed here. Even near closing time, the place was still decently packed.
Ivy took her time wandering the store. Considering they had expected to travel to Mauville by foot, they had stocked up on supplies the day before. Food for them and their Pokémon, Potions, everything they could think of. Even if she didn’t need anything beyond TM’s, it was still fun to browse.
But, really, the TM’s were the main attraction. Shelf after shelf after shelf of the tightly packaged CD’s. There was even a small yet highly advertised section that boasted the newest model of TM’s—ones that could be used repeatedly as opposed to breaking after one use. Ivy remembered how impressed her dad had been when the news broke that Silph Co had figured out how to make TM’s reusable.
Ivy couldn’t get any of those however—they were in high demand and, at this late of an hour, nearly completely out of stock. There was only a single TM left for Swift, which wasn’t exactly what she was looking for.
Not to mention they were expensive. That Swift TM was almost as much as a one-use Hyper Beam TM. Ivy shuddered to think how expensive a reusable TM for that move would cost. Probably an arm and a leg.
She returned to the many, many other TM shelves. She was sure to find something!
-
“Ohoho! You two ever been on a boat before?”
Brendan shook his head, but Ivy nodded. “We came to Hoenn from Johto on a boat! It was a lot bigger than this one, though.”
Mr. Briney’s boat was much smaller than Ivy had expected. All three of them fit on it easily, but Ivy and Brendan could only release Poochyena and Mudkip before things started to feel crowded. Brendan also released Taillow, who flew, while Ivy considered releasing Horsea into the water. Once they got going, however, she decided against it. Her sweet Water type was fast, but probably not fast enough to keep up with them.
Mudkip, at least, seemed to be enjoying himself. The little guy was on the floor of the boat, all four legs splayed out beside him, basking in the sun.
“Wanna learn how to steer one then?”
Ivy perked up. That sounded like fun!
“Sure!”
Brendan groaned. “Don’t crash into any rocks.”
“Shut up. Now what do I need to do?”
Notes:
Fun worldbuilding fact: I'm not really keeping to a specific year, but this fic is meant to be vaguely in the past. Early 2010s or so, technology wise (excluding all the much more futuristic Pokemon based tech of course--). The PokeNav is a sort early smart phone equivalent.
In other news, I'm very excited because the chapters I'm currently writing for this fic are about a certain Legendary Pokemon showdown! I've been waiting 5ever to get to this part lol As always, comments are appreciated, and if you want to see me say dumb stuff about what I'm currently writing my pokeblog is steel--fairy.
Chapter Text
They docked at Dewford in the late afternoon, no accidents at all. Steering a boat was fun! Mr. Briney seemed pleased with how she did, even if Brendan snarked at her.
“Now, I don’t mind being here a few days. Dewford’s always a nice spot to vacation in. Just give me a call with that PokéNav of yours when we need to head to Slateport and we’ll be on our way.”
Ivy nodded. “Thank you for the ride!”
He chuckled, and waved a hand. “It’s nothing. Now, get, you two.”
With a wave of her own, Ivy skipped away from the docks. Brendan trailed behind her, looking at his PokéNav.
“So, the PokéNav’s map says Granite Cave is—”
“Aha! There’s the gym!”
Ivy grabbed Brendan’s arm and started jogging, ignoring how Brendan stumbled.
“Huh, what? I thought we were going to look for that Steven guy?”
“We can do that later. The gym is right there! I wanna see if I can get a battle in before it closes!”
“But what if Steven leaves the island before we manage to give him the letter?”
Ivy shrugged, more focused on the approaching gym battle. “Then we deliver the parts in Slateport and say sorry for failing the other task. Now, come on!”
-
The Dewford Gym was right by the ocean. There was one, low set, traditional-style building hosting the reception area (and probably a handful of office and break rooms hidden where challengers couldn’t see), while the rest of the gym was outdoors, only delineated as belonging to the gym by a wooden fence wrapping around the giant field. The fields themselves were sandy, like the nearby beach; Ivy took her sneakers and socks off as she stepped out of the lobby’s back door. The sand was hot, but sand in sneakers was an even worse feeling.
Unlike the Rustboro Gym, there was quite a bit of activity, even as nightfall neared. On one of the battling pitches closest to the building, an instructor seemed to be teaching a martial arts class to a group of young children. On another pitch near the middle, a similar class was being given to a group of young Pokémon. Mostly Fighting types, but Ivy spotted both a Kirlia and a Roselia.
The final pitch where gym battles were meant to happen was empty except for a man in a t-shirt and swim trunks.
“Uh.” Ivy’s first idea was to ask if he was Brawly, but she did know what he looked like, and this guy wasn’t him.
He looked up from his PokéNav, expression neutral. “Brawly should be here in a sec. There hadn’t been any challengers all day, so he went surfing. Feel free to chill.” He jerked his head toward a set of nearby bleachers.
Ivy looked over to Brendan, who shrugged. “Uh, sure. Cool.”
-
It was a nearly fifteen minute wait, but Brawly did eventually show up. A figure with a surfboard hopped a part of the fence by the ocean and jogged over to them, a grin on his face.
“Let me put this away and get my Pokémon and I’ll be right over!” He yelled out, before switching directions and heading to a nearby shed.
Ivy got up and stretched. “You wanna go first this time?” she asked Brendan.
He shook his head. “Uh, you can go first.”
“Cool!”
Brawly was back within five minutes. Up close, Ivy could see how his hair was plastered to his head, still wet from the ocean.
“Sorry ‘bout that! It’s been nearly a week since I’ve had any sort of challenger stop by, so I thought I was good to head out and surf.”
Ivy raised her eyebrows at that. Her dad usually had at least one challenger a day. “Really? It’s been that long?”
Brawly laughed and awkwardly rubbed the back of his neck. “Yeah… Most people who do the gym challenge usually do the mainland gyms first, and then most of those only ever get a handful of badges before quitting. Us poor island gym leaders don’t get that many challengers.”
Huh. Ivy hadn’t thought about it like that, but she supposed it made sense. Hadn’t she and Brendan basically planned on doing the same thing before Mr. Briney offered them his boat to Dewford?
“Enough of a pity party, though! We’re here to battle!” He looked over at the guy in swim trunks, the referee apparently. There was now a Kirlia by his side. “Everything good? Then let’s get started!”
“Hey! Brawly’s going to battle!”
At some point during the wait, the two martial arts classes had ended. While a few kids and Pokémon were leaving with their parents or trainers, it seemed like most of them had migrated over to the battle pitch, excited to see a gym battle in person.
Brawly looked over at Ivy. “You good with an audience?”
She grinned. “Sure!”
“Ayy, that’s the spirit! Now, I have two Pokémon, you can use as many as you want, no switching. Let’s see what you’re made of!” A whistle blew. “Machop! Go!”
“C’mon Horsea!”
Despite her optimism the night before, she hadn’t actually found many TM’s effective against Fighting types. Or, at least, none that her Pokémon could learn and were within her price range. She’d only found one for Torchic, and she was saving the chick Pokémon for Brawly’s ace.
“Smokescreen!”
“Bulk Up!”
Ivy bit her lip. Horsea’s side of the battlefield was covered in a cloud of dark smoke so it’d be hard to find her, but Bulk Up was not good. She’d have to be on the attack here.
“Jump up and Water Gun!”
Horsea did as told, using Water Gun to clear the smoke then redirecting the jet of water towards the Machop.
“Dodge!”
The Machop tried, but Horsea, ever nimble, turned in air, never stopping her jet of water. She managed to get a glancing hit on the Machop before dropping back into her smokey hideout.
“Hm. Foresight, then Karate Chop.”
The Machop closed its eyes before dashing into the smoke.
“Dodge!” Ivy yelled, but it was no use. Hand glowing, Machop landed a strike directly on Horsea.
“There we go! Now, Seismic Toss!”
“Water Gun! Blast it away!”
This time, Horsea was faster. Though weak, she fired a jet of water as strong as she could against the Machop, dispersing the Smokescreen and throwing it back several feet.
Both Pokémon had taken good hits, but Machop seemed to have more energy than Horsea.
Horsea, while quick, did not have many moves. Ivy’s PokéNav said Twister was a move Horsea could easily learn early on. A Dragon type move, even one of the weaker ones, was going to be super useful and add some nice type coverage. But could learn wasn’t already knew, and wouldn’t be useful here.
So, Ivy had also bought a TM for Horsea to expand her move pool. They hadn’t had any time to practice it, but it was another Water type move so Ivy was hoping it wouldn’t be too difficult for Horsea to perform on the fly.
Oh, well. Pokémon battling included taking risks. There was no way to prepare for every possible scenario.
“Horsea! Surf!”
Gasps rose from their small crowd. Surf was a very strong move when mastered, and one that was very hard to dodge. Ivy was maybe a bit overeager in teaching it to Horsea so soon, but she was confident Horsea could handle it!
Horsea sucked in a deep breath before spewing out water. As it touched the ground, the water expanded, bubbling and roiling as it headed towards Machop. Ivy was lucky she was on a beach—Surf created its own water, but being able to draw from a preexisting source lessened the energy the Pokémon needed to exert. The sand below Horsea turned dark as Surf drew on the water beneath it to create a small tidal wave.
“Machop! Do your best to dodge!”
With a yell, Machop jumped high into the air, but Surf followed, a wild wave reaching into the air to bat it down.
The remaining waves washed over the downed Fighting type. It didn’t get back up.
“Ah, man. You did great, Machop.”
“You too, Horsea,” Ivy said, returning her own Pokémon. Horsea had used Surf surprisingly well, but it was obvious it had taken a lot out of the small dragon Pokémon to use such a powerful move. It seemed like a strong breeze would knock Horsea unconscious, let alone a move from an opposing Pokémon.
Brawly raised an eyebrow, but said nothing. “Your turn now, Makuhita!”
The small, yellow Pokémon materialized on the now rather muddy field. It let out a yell which got a cheer from the audience.
“Let’s go, Torchic!”
Torchic materialized, immediately leaping into a fighting stance, more than ready to battle whatever unfortunate Pokémon got in his way.
His appearance caused a few coos from the audience. Torchic’s head tuft twitched in annoyance, but he didn’t let the noise distract him.
“Bulk Up!”
“Aerial Ace!”
With an angry squawk, Torchic jumped in the air and dove at Makuhita, his body a blur.
Unlike with Horsea, Ivy had managed to get a bit of practice in with this TM on the way to Mr. Briney’s. She’d been astonished at how fast her little chick had moved. It suddenly made sense as to why people said it was impossible for this move to miss.
Makuhita had barely started his own move before Torchic was upon him, hurtling down beak first at high speed.
“Good! Again!”
Torchic jumped backwards, before leaping into the air again.
“Arm Thrust!”
Just as Torchic would hit Makuhita a second time, it threw one arm in the air. Torchic smashed against its glowing hand. Torchic didn’t seem any worse off, but neither did Makuhita. The two moves had cancelled each other out.
“Arm Thrust again!”
“Torchic, dodge!”
Surprisingly quickly, Makuhita surged forward, both fists glowing this time. It swung at Torchic, who managed to dodge the first punch but was hit two more times before he managed to jump out of the way.
“Now, Peck!”
Torchic dove back into the fray, beak glowing.
“Force Palm!”
Just as Torchic would reach Makuhita, it clapped its hands together. She couldn’t hear it with Kirlia’s psychic barrier up, but the noise created an almost visible wave, sending Torchic tumbling. Ivy winced in sympathy.
“Now, Bulk Up, again!”
With a shake of his head, Torchic stumbled back onto his feet. Makuhita flexed, the Bulk Up going through this time.
Ivy bit her lip. That move was still very not good. “Ember, then Aerial Ace!”
“Dodge!”
Inwardly, Ivy cheered. That’s exactly what she hoped Brawly would say.
As Makuhita dodged Torchic’s flames, the chick was allowed easy access to attack right in Makuhita’s face.
“Jump back and use Ember!”
Torchic did as told, sending a hot burst of flames towards the Makuhita. Holding a hand to its head from the pain of an Aerial Ace to the face, it didn’t have any time to dodge.
“Now, one last Peck!”
Torchic dashed forward once more, driving his glowing beak right where Aerial Ace had hit.
Makuhita fell over.
“Leader Brawly is out of usable Pokémon. Challenger Ivy is the winner!”
Torchic let out a victory caw as the crowd cheered.
Brawly didn’t seem to upset with the loss. “Great battle! That Torchic of yours is gonna be a menace when he becomes a Blaziken, I can tell. If he ever wants some Fighting type tips after he evolves, feel free to stop by.”
Torchic tilted his head to the side before letting out a series of enthusiastic chirps.
Ivy giggled. “I think I might have to, now.”
He laughed, before digging into his pocket. “Anyways, here’s the Knuckle Badge! Remember to stop by the main building for a TM for Bulk Up. Thanks for the battle!”
Ivy beamed. “Thank you for the badge!”
Two more to go!
-
Brendan’s battle was, once again, much shorter than Ivy’s battle even though he was now facing three of Brawly’s Pokémon: another Machop, a Meditite, and a Machoke. His Taillow made quick work of the first two, while Mudkip took down the Machoke with ease.
Despite the fact that it took half the time of Ivy’s battle even when facing more Pokémon, he still seemed shocked by his win.
Ivy bumped his shoulder as they headed towards the Pokémon Center. “Why’re you so shocked? You’re a good battler!”
Brendan shook his head. “Not really.”
“Uh, you definitely are! You didn’t struggle at any point against either Roxanne or Brawly.”
He just frowned. “I had the type advantage—”
“—which isn’t everything when it comes to battling. Just accept that you’re an awesome battler!”
Despite her continued praise, he didn’t seem to agree that he had any sort of skill when it came to battling. One day, Ivy would get that to change. She was sure of it! Brendan deserved to think better of himself and his skills.
-
They left for Granite Cave bright and early.
It was a bit of a hike to get there, and Ivy felt sweat pouring down the back of her neck by the time they reached its entrance. Man, she was not really a hat person, but this journey might convince her. It wasn’t even technically summer yet, but she was still covered in sweat with a sunburn blooming on her cheeks. Actual summer would be even worse.
Granite Cave was not like the tunnel between Rustboro and Verdanturf. That had been a man-made tunnel with only one path to follow. This was a proper cave. Immediately after entering, it split into several different tunnels.
“I think we should split up!”
“Huh?!”
Brendan was looking at her like she was crazy.
“Have you seen any TV show ever? Splitting up is a terrible idea!”
“This isn’t a horror movie, Brendan.” She held up her PokéNav. “Anyways, this should work fine down here, so just call if you find Steven.” She snickered. “Or if you get scared and want me to hold your hand.”
Brendan turned bright red and whirled around. “I definitely don’t need that. Fine! Whatever! See you never!” He marched off into one of the tunnels on the left.
Ivy shrugged at his sudden temper tantrum. She let all three of her Pokémon out of their Poké Balls.
“C’mon! Let’s go train as we look for what’s-his-name!”
-
Training in Granite Cave was one of the best ideas she’d had yet. The cave was filled to the brim with all kinds of Pokémon, giving her team a good set of diverse species to battle against.
Ivy had Poochyena jumping in the air to Bite any Zubat she came across. Poochyena took to it with gusto; she was still a bit mad about how little she had been able to do against Taillow in that first battle against Brendan. Within a few hours, she was jumping high enough to clear Ivy’s shoulder.
Torchic attacked on sight anytime he saw Geodude or Nosepass, obviously remembering his uselessness in Roxanne’s gym. Ivy left him to it. He alternated between using his new move in Aerial Ace and practicing his sort of-Double Kick, which was exactly what Ivy had been planning for him anyways.
Horsea took care of any other Pokémon they passed, all the Aron and Makuhita and the like. Ivy didn’t want to risk Surf accidentally flooding the cave, so she had Horsea start learning Twister. The dragon Pokémon was already adept at manipulating one gaseous move in Smokescreen, so it didn’t take too long for her to pick up on manipulating the winds necessary for creating Twister. Being able to imbue those winds with Dragon Type Energy took a little longer, but Horsea picked it up by the early afternoon, to Ivy’s delight.
A Dragon type move! So soon after beginning her journey! How cool was that?
That wasn’t even the only incredible thing to happen that day.
As they passed through another series of tunnels, Torchic took off against a Geodude. Releasing a stream of flames, he chased the Geodude into a new chamber. With a roar, the Geodude telekinetically lifted some rocks from the ground and threw them. Torchic, small and nimble, easily dodged the wild throw. He leapt towards the Geodude, beak glowing. With a mighty Aerial Ace, he sent the Geodude scurrying off.
As he landed, he began to glow.
Ivy gasped, watching in awe as Torchic changed shape and evolved into Combusken.
Her little chick wasn’t so little. Before, he had barely reached her knees. Now, his head tufts reached well above her hips.
Ivy leapt forward, arms open. “Tor-Combusken! You evolved!”
Combusken cooed in pride, letting himself be hugged tightly against her torso. Horsea floated over, trilling excitedly. Even Poochyena let go of the poor Zubat she had been dragging around to bark in congratulations.
Echoed clapping filled the chamber.
Poochyena growled as Ivy whipped her head around.
Her jaw dropped at what she saw.
Standing there was the most beautiful man she’d ever seen. His silver hair was artfully tussled. His pale skin nearly glowed in the dark of the cave. She couldn’t really see his eyes, but she just knew they had to sparkle like some gemstone, color yet to be determined. His smile was relaxed, yet proud. Even though he didn’t know her or Combusken he was proud of them! Obviously, his kindness was as infinite as his beauty! He had to be the perfect ideal of a man!
Ivy wasn’t usually one to feel self-conscious, but before this gorgeous beyond belief man, she found herself tugging at her ratty t-shirt. Her hair was so messy, and her skin was probably starting to peel from her sunburn. Ivy felt herself practically dying from embarrassment! Why didn’t this cave have a shower and Rawst-Oran lotion?
Poochyena was still growling at the man.
Ah, right, she should deal with that.
“Poochyena, stop that!” Don’t growl at Ivy’s future husband!
She stopped, but she didn’t look happy.
That beautiful smile was directed right in her direction. If Combusken hadn’t been there, Ivy would’ve swooned.
“Congratulations on the evolution! It’s always a wonderful thing to observe!” He leaned down, so he was closer in height to Combusken. “And it’s an incredible feat to achieve. You must be quite the Pokémon!”
Combusken preened under the praise, puffing his chest out. Ivy nearly fainted at how close Mr. Beautiful was to her. And his eyes were light blue! Just like, uh, a light blue gemstone! The most beautiful light blue gemstone!
He held out a hand. Reverently, she took it. His hands were surprisingly rough and calloused. Obviously, the newfound love of her life was a working man! How wonderful!
“I’m Steven, it’s very nice to meet you.”
“I’m Ivy!”
Steven… her future husband’s name was Steven. A strong, wonderful name! Just perfect for him!
Why did it sound familiar? And why were her Pokémon looking at her?
Right! Ivy slapped a palm against her forehead. “Steven Stone?”
His lovely smile turned slightly confused, though it didn’t waver. “Yes?”
Ivy reached into her bag and dug for the letter. President Stone had given both her and Brendan letters, just for a situation like this.
“We met your dad, and when he heard we were going to Dewford he gave us this letter for you.”
Steven sighed, his perfect smile falling into a more neutral expression. “Ah, yes, that sounds exactly like him.” He opened the letter, shook his head, then crumpled the letter into a ball. “Thank you for going out of your way to deliver it, even if it wasn’t very important.”
Ivy shook her head so hard, she felt something rattle. “It was no problem at all!” She was almost embarrassed to ask anything of this perfect man, but her several days long curiosity was pulling at her. “What’d it say?”
He laughed, and, oh, wasn’t that the most beautiful sound? His voice was surprisingly deep for his boyish good looks, but his laughter was slightly higher pitched. It made him seem younger. (Young enough to date her?)
“Nothing important,” he repeated. He unfolded the wrinkled letter and held it up. “Just, ‘stop turning off your PokéNav.’”
Ivy leaned forward, partly to look, partly to see if she could see what Steven smelled like. While she couldn’t catch a scent beyond damp cave, she did see that, yeah, that’s basically what the letter said. President Stone had even included the trademark symbol next to the words PokéNav Plus.
“Will you? Turn it back on?”
Steven laughed again, a heavenly sound that would make Legendary Pokémon weep tears of joy. “Nope!”
Which, fair. Honestly, Ivy would do the same if her parents sent some kid with a letter telling her to do something. Wow, they were so compatible!
He turned around to stare at the wall and, oh yeah, things existed besides Steven.
There was a small Aron that trotted alongside him, its metal armor gleaming in the dim light. Steven must take such good care of it if it shone that much! Handsome, and good with Pokémon!
Before them, on the cave wall, was a giant mural.
Ivy wasn’t an artsy person, but she had to admit it was pretty impressive. Whoever made it had to have used some sort of floating Pokémon to be able to paint so high up. It stretched from ceiling to floor, wall to wall. On the left was some giant lizard shooting fire which faded into a scene where a whale-like creature in the water roared in a storm.
“They finally finished uncovering this beauty. I’ve been waiting months to be able to see it in its fully restored splendor and I didn’t want to have any moment of it interrupted with pointless calls from my father.” He looked over his shoulder at her. “Ah, that sounds bad. I wouldn’t ignore anything truly dire from him, but he has a habit of calling just to ask what he should have for lunch.”
“That could be annoying,” Ivy said, eager to agree with him.
He chuckled this time! While his laugh was higher pitched than his normal speaking voice, his chuckle was even deeper. A friend had once made her read some dumb romance book which compared a guy’s chuckle to velvet, and she suddenly understood the comparison.
“It can be.” She was now close enough to see his eyes light up as he stared directly at the cave mural in pure wonder and joy. “Especially when I’m looking at something like this! Just look at it! Isn’t it the most impressive thing you’ve ever seen?”
Ivy wasn’t even really lying when she agreed. The mural’s sheer scale was incredibly impressive.
“Not to mention all that it could tell us about the past! Look at the Pokémon in the painting! Look at these—these primal forms! Look at the obvious power they have and the impact they must’ve left on the people who saw such incredible feats. If we can figure out when these were painted, it would be an incredible boon to all sorts of fields! I took a sample of the rocks, alongside…”
Ivy tried her best to listen. She really did. But she did not know a single thing about “chronostratigraphy” or “uranium-thorium dating” or whatever else he was talking about. But, ahh! His voice was wonderful to listen to! Ivy couldn’t complain at all! Every syllable and consonant oozed with passion and love! Obviously, he was a true rock connoisseur who would absolutely know what kind of gemstone to compare his eyes to.
After some time, Steven abruptly cut off. There was a slight blush tinging his cheeks. Ivy nearly swooned a second time. “I’m sorry about that. I find rocks and stones quite interesting and can, ah, ramble at length about them. I apologize.”
Ivy shook her head. “It was no problem at all! I don’t know much about rocks but it sounded cool!”
“Thank you,” he said with a small laugh. “I should really get going now but…” Steven swung the large bag on his shoulders over to his front and rummaged through it, a look of concentration on his face. “I feel I should give you something, not just for doing my father’s chores, but listening to me ramble on for, oh. Nearly an hour. Here we go.”
He held out a stunning light blue stone which darkened into a star shape near its center. Ivy gingerly took it, too awed to speak. Steven was giving her a gift! And not just any gift, but a beautiful stone! A stone even more beautiful because it was originally Steven’s!
“I… thank you so much! It’s beautiful!”
“It’s a Dawn Stone. They’re one of the rarest Evolution Stones out there.” Ivy jerked her head up, ready to tell Steven she couldn’t take something so precious, when he held a hand out. “No, no, don’t argue! I already have one of my own! Several, actually. It’s better for this to go to someone who might use it.”
He shifted his bag back over and gave her a smile. “It was very nice to meet you, Ivy. I hope our paths cross again.” He whistled. “Let’s go, Aron! We still have another branch we need to get through.”
Aron, who had joined a napping pile with Combusken, Poochyena, and Horsea during their talk, jumped up with a bark and trotted after Steven.
With that, Steven left through one of the several tunnels connected to the chamber.
Ivy held the Dawn Stone to her chest. She glanced at her Pokémon, all of them stretching as they woke up from their nap.
“I’m in love,” she announced, out of focus eyes staring at, but not truly seeing, the frightening mural.
Nothing but Steven was on her mind as she made her way out of Granite Cave.
-
“HEY! DID YOU HAPPEN TO FORGET TO DO SOMETHING?”
Ivy held the PokéNav away from her ear. “Sorry?”
Brendan hung up on her.
Notes:
lmao This is one of my favorite chapters because I think I'm the funniest person in the world with the Ivy-Steven scene. You guys don't know how close you were to being jumpscared with the phrase 'cerulean orbs' P:
Chapter 8: The Slateport Oceanic Museum
Notes:
Dunno if it's bad enough for a full warning, but I will say there's a line near the middle that has some... skeevy implications. When the grunt named Alton shows up. Nothing happens and what he's implying would never happen, but he's purposefully trying to be a creep and a dick towards a teenage girl.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Brendan was still mad at her.
He’d been angry when he’d marched into their shared two-bed room at the Pokémon Center. When he heard that she, at least, had managed to find Steven and give him the letter, he calmed down some. Then she had started telling him about how handsome and kind and dreamy and beautiful and perfect Steven was. Brendan had stormed out and spent the night sleeping in the Pokémon Center’s lobby.
The next morning, when she passed by for breakfast, he went up to the Center’s counter and loudly asked for a single room.
Ivy felt bad. She truly did. She was impulsive and forgetful and did stuff like this all the time, but that didn’t mean it was right. She’d been on the receiving end of too many lectures and frowns from her parents to not have gotten that lesson drilled into her head. By this point, she knew this inability to focus on things long term was just a part of who she was, but that didn’t mean she always had to act like a Slowpoke. She could’ve written ‘call Brendan’ on her arm, or set a reminder on her PokéNav, or something. There were tons of things she’d learned over the years that helped.
She wanted to apologize, but Brendan wouldn’t let her. Every time she walked over to him, he walked away. Eventually, she stopped trying.
With Brendan not talking to her, she couldn’t coordinate when they were leaving Dewford. At least this time, she remembered to call Mr. Briney and apologize if they were on Dewford for a bit longer than planned. He was kind and said he had no problem with that. Dewford was a good place to vacation, he repeated.
It was also a good place to train. Despite how she had enjoyed training there before, Ivy avoided Granite Cave. If she ran into Steven again, she’d feel guilty about Brendan. Or worse: she wouldn’t. Ivy wasn’t sure which option was better.
Instead, she spent her time on the beach. Horsea and Poochyena both enjoyed playing in the surf. Poochyena got to do her favorite hobby of chasing Wingull, while Horsea was able to practice Surf in a safe environment. And now that Combusken had evolved into a part Fighting type, she took up Brawly’s offer and signed Combusken up for one of the gym’s classes for Fighting types. He loved the classes, and quickly implemented the morning training routine they recommended.
Her Pokémon, at least, seemed to be enjoying their time on Dewford, even if Ivy was now a bit glum.
-
“Hey. Are you ready to leave?”
Ivy perked up. Brendan was talking to her! Willingly! She bounced to her feet, a grin on her face. “Yeah! Ready when you are!”
He abruptly turned around. “Fine. I’ll call Mr. Briney. Be ready to go in an hour.” He walked off.
Ivy deflated. At least he still wants to travel with you, was all she could think to make herself feel better.
Conversation didn’t magically become less uncomfortable once they were on their way back to the docks.
“I’m really sorry, you know.”
Brendan ignored her.
“I know I’m a bit forgetful, but I really, really, really didn’t mean to leave you behind in Granite Cave.”
“Whatever. It’s over. Forget about it.”
Brendan forged ahead to Mr. Briney’s boat.
Ivy bit her lip. It obviously wasn’t over, but if Brendan was willing to ignore it, then she could too. She wouldn’t bring the incident up again.
-
The journey from Dewford to Slateport was shorter, and much more awkward, than the trip from Rustboro to Dewford. Mr. Briney seemed to sense that and invited Ivy to help steer again, leaving Brendan to brood at the bow. It didn’t seem to fly by like before, but it was still over before Ivy knew it.
Delightfully, brooding on the ride over seemed to have done wonders for Brendan’s mood. He was still a bit prickly, but it was more like the prickliness back in Petalburg Woods when they were irritated at how lost they were. Ivy could deal with that!
She had heard wonderful things about Slateport, particularly its open-air market. She’d never been—the only spot outside of western Hoenn Ivy had been to was Lilycove City once, years ago.
The second they waved goodbye to Mr. Briney, Ivy was bouncing with excitement. “So! Do you want to go to the Slateport Market? I’ve heard—”
“We have to go to the shipyard.”
Ivy blinked. “Huh?”
Brendan rolled his eyes, but, weirdly enough, her confusion seemed to make him cheer up. “The parts we promised to deliver for Devon? Remember?”
“Ohhh.” Right, they had promised to do that. She let out a laugh. “This is why it’s good you’re here, Brendan! I would’ve completely forgotten!”
Brendan rolled his eyes again, but he was smiling in her presence for the first time in days. “Whatever. Let’s just try to find where we need to go.”
-
It didn’t take long. All they had to do was ask one person where they could find Captain Stern’s shipyard and they were directed towards a large, brown building that served as the shipyard’s administrative area near the front of the docks.
Slateport’s docks were a busy place, busy enough that both Ivy and Brendan kept their Pokémon in their Poké Balls so they wouldn’t accidentally get in someone’s way. There were dozens upon dozens, if not hundreds, of boats coming and going. The business didn’t decrease as they reached the shipyard. There were fewer boats (all of which were docked and seemed to either be under repairs or being built) but just as many people.
Even though she probably shouldn’t have, Ivy stopped to watch a Machoke on the end of a crane hold a large sheet of metal straight while several humans, Numel, and one Vulpix welded it to another hunk of metal. It was weirdly fascinating. Ivy had never considered how boats were built but she was now very intrigued.
“Hello? Earth to Ivy?”
She shook her head and gave Brendan a sheepish grin. “Sorry. I’ve never seen this stuff before and it’s pretty cool!”
Brendan looked completely flabbergasted. “Really? This is what you find cool? Boats?”
Ivy shrugged. “It’s new!” She tugged his arm and started walking. “Now, let’s go! Don’t we have somewhere to be?”
-
“Sorry, but Captain Stern is not here.”
Ivy frowned. President Stone had been very insistent that only Captain Stern was meant to receive the parts.
“Do you know where he is? We have parts from the Devon Corporation we’re supposed to deliver to him.”
The secretary hadn’t hidden how much she didn’t want to talk to them, but that made her straighten. “Ah, the parts they promised were supposed to be here a week ago?”
Ivy didn’t like this lady’s tone. “There were problems delivering them. Some group of weirdos kept trying to steal ‘em.”
She harrumphed, obviously unimpressed. “Tardiness is tardiness. Still, Captain Stern was very insistent on being the one to receive these parts. He left earlier today for the Oceanic Museum. He should still be there, but if he isn’t then someone there should know where he is.”
Ivy nodded. “Thank you.” Despite her own feelings towards the rude woman, she still had to be polite.
-
Slateport City itself was just as busy as the docks. She had thought Rustboro was big, but it had nothing on Slateport. Rustboro reached into the sky with its skyscrapers, but Slateport could only be described as sprawling.
“Wow! This place is crazy!”
Brendan wrinkled his nose. “’Cause it’s full of tourists.”
That… made sense. Like Drake had said a few weeks back, there wasn’t much to do in Rustboro, but there was a lot to do in Slateport. Of course it had more visitors. And of course they clogged the streets.
It took them a while to make it to the Slateport Oceanic Museum. It wasn’t that far from the docks, but as it was the early afternoon in late spring, the tourists were out in full force. They had to fight the throngs of people going in the opposite direction towards the beach.
While it was still busy, the area around the museum felt tame compared to the streets.
“Ugh, tourists.” Ivy was unbelievably glad Littleroot was too small to even be known by tourists.
-
“Captain Stern? I’m not sure if he’s still here, but there was a meeting in one of the conference rooms on the second floor earlier today. That’s where he’s likely to be if he’s still here.”
“Thanks!” Ivy said to the much nicer receptionist. She made to move, but the lady cleared her throat.
She pointed at a sign declaring the entrance fee to be ¥500. Ivy sighed, and swiped her trainer ID. It wasn’t much, but she didn’t like it when she wasn’t even visiting for fun!
The inside was like any other museum—full of people and exhibits. It was much nicer to look at in her opinion than the boring rocks and fossils of Rustboro’s gym-museum, though. Everything was in nice shades of white and blue, giving it a much cheerier feel.
She was nearly up the stairs to the second floor when she realized Brendan wasn’t behind her.
Ivy looked over her shoulder, scanning the first floor for her friend. Why’d he stop?
Luckily, with his stupid hat it was easy to spot him. She hopped down the stairs and made her way over.
“Hey, you can’t keep scolding me for getting distracted and then get distracted yourself!”
Brendan shoved a finger against her lips. “Shhh! Look what’s going on over there.”
Ivy leaned back. “What—"
He pointed to an exhibit about… she squinted. Oh, wasn’t that actually what Steven had been rambling about? Rock layers?
No, wait, Brendan probably meant the people in front of it.
She quickly understood why.
The pair were dressed like those Team Aqua bozos.
“Oh, that is not good.”
Brendan nodded, not looking away. “We need to find Captain Stern now.”
She grabbed his hand and pulled him back to the stairs. “Let’s go.”
-
They almost made it. They followed the signs to the conference area, but the closer they went, the more Team Aqua grunts there seemed to be.
“Hey, you! I remember you two!”
Ivy stiffened and looked over her shoulder. It took a second to remember, but that was definitely the brown-eyed guy they met back in Petalburg Woods.
“Oh, no…” Brendan muttered beneath his breath.
Ivy clutched his arm and moved forward. Maybe if they ignored him…
Someone grabbed her arm, and yanked. Ivy didn’t fall to the floor, but it was a near thing.
“Hey! Let go!”
The guy from Petalburg Woods was glaring at her. “You! I got in so much trouble with the boss for not getting those parts! Zinnia completely ditched and left me to get the punishment, that bitch.”
The entire time he spoke, Ivy tried her best to jerk free, but the man had a grip like iron. He yanked again, sending her stumbling.
“Hey, Alton…”
“Let go!”
He shook her. “Nah! Gonna give you to the boss and let him do what-eeeever he wants with you.”
The grunt, Alton, leered at her.
Ivy felt a thrill of fear run through her. Ivy had been fighting, but then—she froze.
“She said, let go!”
Someone slammed into Alton sending all three of them sprawling. Someone in the crowd shrieked.
Ivy skittered to her feet, and saw Brendan doing the same. Alton was still groaning on the floor. Had Brendan seriously just tackled a guy? And he thought he wasn’t a good battler. Maybe he should be the one to go against the next gym leader, she thought nonsensically.
“What the hell is going on here?” A booming voice broke through her thoughts.
A man with an impressive mustache in a turtleneck and jacket weaved through the thinning crowd towards them. He peered around, quickly noticing how nearly everyone in the area was dressed similarly. “What’s going on? You all from some kind of pirate convention?”
One of the grunts puffed out his chest. “We’re Team Aqua! And we’re here to steal those Devon parts!”
Someone in the crowd sighed. “Way to give it away, dumbass.”
“Well, I don’t even have those parts, but I’ll be sure to call the police on you for attempted theft.”
“Those kids have gotta have them!” Alton had gotten back up from the floor, eyes burning from anger. “They stopped us from stealing those parts twice! Who better to deliver the package than its saviors!”
Ivy stepped backwards, hand automatically going to her backpack. How had that dumb grunt figured it out?
“Hey, look at her! He’s probably right!”
“She has the parts!”
“Get her!”
Ivy ran.
-
She didn’t get far. The second floor was crawling with grunts, all of whom had been watching the confrontation. One arm quickly grabbed onto her, then another. Someone tore her backpack off her shoulders, which twinged with pain at the harsh jerk. Another person took the belt that held her Poké Balls off her waist.
“Ivy!” Brendan called out, but he was grabbed and detained by his own set of grunts.
Ivy could only watch as a grunt tossed half the stuff in her backpack out onto the floor. The grunt who had taken her Pokémon’s Poké Balls tossed the belt onto the growing pile. Ivy squeezed her eyes shut as they landed on the floor with a thunk. She opened one and let out a sigh. They didn’t seem damaged, though Combusken’s was twitching even as it rolled into someone’s boot.
“Oh, come on. Who fills their bag with so much junk?”
Another grunt came over and took the bag. Their search was much quicker.
“A-ha! Gotta be this bad boy!”
“So, did you lot finally do somethin’ right?” a deep voice with a slight foreign accent boomed.
The crowd parted like a school of Magikarp for a Gyarados. A tall, brown-skinned man in a wetsuit sauntered over. He surveyed the crowd with an unreadable expression. It was mainly grunts, but a few brave civilians had stayed behind. One or two even had Poké Balls in their hands. Ivy felt her bottom lip wobble a bit at the thought that people would battle these jerks for her.
“We got the parts, boss!”
The man raised an eyebrow, as if impressed his crew managed it. He took the parts from the grunt, inspecting them with a small smile.
“Hmph.” He raised his arms dramatically and looked directly at a teenager filming the scene with their PokéNav. “Well, I think it’s about time to reveal ourselves to the world!” He grinned, wide and sharp. “We here are Team Aqua, the foremost carers of the ocean and all those that live in it! Humans, bah! We pollute the world, leaving our junk and unwanted garbage in the sea. One day we’ll get what we deserve. But what about the poor Pokémon who live in our unfortunate garbage dump? The innocent ones left without a home because it’s been crammed full of human shit?
“Team Aqua fights for them! For the ones who can’t fight for themselves! And if someone calls us extremists, well… someone’s gotta do it, I say! We’ll do what it takes to remove the filth from this world and make it pure again!”
He smirked to the camera as the grunts around him cheered, yelling and stomping their feet.
After a few moments, he waved a hand around. “Now, enough of that noise!” He frowned in Ivy’s direction. “And let go of that poor girl. We don’t go roughin’ up kids here. They’re nearly as innocent as Pokémon, y’know? They can’t help what they’re taught.”
The people holding her back let go, one shoving her forward as she did. Ivy stumbled forward, only to be caught by the strange man.
“You okay, girlie?” Ivy stared up at him. He seemed genuinely concerned for her wellbeing, which was a bit odd. His grunts certainly hadn’t cared.
She stumbled back a bit, saying nothing. Her eyes darted between the guy, Brendan being released from his set of grunts, and Captain Stern frowning.
“Man, what’d you guys do to—”
Ivy snatched the parts from the man and ran.
-
This attempt went better than before. She barged through the crowd of surprised grunts, leapt down the stairs in four steps (almost slipping as she made it to the first floor), and was nearly out the front door before she heard the Aqua boss guy yelling orders to catch her.
The crowd outside the museum was as large as before. This time, that was a good thing. Saying sorry as she shoved people aside, Ivy worked her way through the crowd in order to reach the best camouflage Slateport had to offer: the tourists.
As she merged into the crowd, Ivy did her best to calm down. A panicking girl would be the first person they’d look for. It was difficult, though. She wasn’t sure her heart would ever stop beating so quickly. That Alton creep with his leer… he’d scared her. A lot.
She weaved through, trailing behind families as if she were a part of them. For once, her casual way of dressing was perfect. Besides the oddly shaped package in her arms, no one would question her if she said she was going to the beach.
Now, where to hide on the beach was the next question. Ivy bit her lip. Maybe this wasn’t the best idea. Beaches were flat, open spaces, even if they were full of people. Would the market have been better? Ugh, Ivy did not know anything about Slateport. She hoped she’d picked the right choice.
-
Almost all of Team Aqua, including their boss, had run out of the Oceanic Museum by the time the police arrived. A few of the grunts were arrested, but not nearly enough for Brendan’s taste. Especially as the guy who grabbed Ivy and set off this whole thing was one of the ones who had gotten away.
Most of the other museum patrons left, but Brendan stayed behind. Someone needed to pick up Ivy’s things. They’d just thrown all of her stuff, including her Pokémon, down onto the ground.
Brendan wasn’t someone who was easily angered, but his blood was boiling.
Clutching Ivy’s backpack to his chest, he finally left the second floor. As he reached the bottom of the stairs, a hand landed on his shoulder, making him jump.
“You okay there, kid? You’re trembling.”
It was Captain Stern.
Brendan hadn’t realized he was trembling.
“It’ll be fine. No need to be scared.” He nodded his head to the side. “Look who happened to be in town. Your friend’ll be fine.”
Captain Stern thought he was trembling because he was afraid. Oh, no. He was furious. Furious to the point where he was almost scared of how angry he was.
Brendan tried his best to calm down, and looked where Captain Stern had pointed.
Talking to one of the officers was someone Brendan knew. Or he knew of, rather. Practically everyone in Hoenn did. Wallace was one of the most famous Contest Spectacular coordinators in recent memory, and his popularity had only grown when he became the gym leader of Sootopolis City.
He currently looked annoyed, holding a hand to his forehead. “I come to Slateport to help my darling niece with a project of hers, only to hear that there’s a robbery happening several blocks down at a museum. This always happens whenever I leave Sootopolis.” He sighed, rather theatrically, as he flipped his hand away from his face. “Whatever! Such is the life of a gym leader. A dark-haired girl in red holding a package and a large, tanned man in a blue wetsuit? Fine, if I find either of them, I’ll contact the police department.”
He turned, his capelet flying dramatically as he did.
Brendan clutched Ivy’s backpack closer to his chest.
“Wait! I’m coming with you!”
Wallace glanced over his shoulder, looking Brendan up and down. He focused in on Ivy’s backpack.
“Hmph. Sure. Let’s go.”
-
Ivy had no idea where she was. There was a lighthouse nearby, but she was avoiding that. There was only one way in or out of a lighthouse unless you jumped. And Ivy knew herself well enough to know she might be tempted to do that if she was cornered. She wasn’t the smartest person out there, but even she wasn’t dumb enough to put herself in that situation. Not without a Flying type to catch her, at least.
Still, the lighthouse offered shade and a good place to pause. Most people were closer to the ocean or by the lighthouse proper, not relaxing under the small cliff it rested on. She could take a breather there.
“Oho, so this is where you ran off to, little scamp.”
Or not.
Ivy jumped to her feet, heart doing somersaults in her chest once more.
The Team Aqua boss was right in front of her, grinning wildly.
“Gotta admit, that was a good stunt you pulled. You’re quite the fast one, girlie.”
Ivy’s eyes flit about. She wasn’t exactly cornered, but it would take nothing for the guy to catch her. She was exhausted; he was well-rested and much taller. She didn’t have her Pokémon with her, so she couldn’t even stall him by challenging him to a battle.
“And so quiet for one so brave! Now, just hand over those parts, aight? I ain’t gonna do anything to you, promise.”
Ivy backed up. She hadn’t gone through all that just to give up at the last second! She tensed her muscles, ready to sprint.
“Ah, a girl in red and a man in blue. Exactly who we were looking for.”
“Ivy!”
Ivy’s heart soared! Brendan! And… Sootopolis City Gym Leader Wallace? What was he doing in Slateport?
Team Aqua guy turned around slowly. He didn’t seem as thrilled with this development as Ivy was.
“Now, I’ve heard a few things about multiple attempted thefts and how you’re the man behind them. Why don’t you step away from the girl, and we can go down to the police station and have a chat about it.”
Wallace held a Heal Ball in one hand, while the other was on his hip. It looked casual, but anyone who knew the man (which was basically anyone who’d ever watched TV) would see it as the threat it was.
And while Team Aqua guy was a thief, he didn’t seem to be an idiot. Not like his grunts were.
He held up his hands. “Aye, we could do that. Or maybe we could do something else instead!”
Before anyone could move, he threw a Poké Ball. He immediately followed it up with a command. “Flash!”
A bright light enveloped their area, blinding Ivy. She cried out in pain, and heard Brendan do the same.
It took more than a few seconds for her to try opening her eyes again. Everything was blurry and splotchy and painful. Through squinting, she managed to make out some serpentine Pokémon in front of her, and two figures behind that.
Aqua guy was nowhere to be seen.
“Ugh. I hate when they use Flash.”
Wallace seemed to be just as disorientated as her with a hand covering his eyes. He’d manage to release his Pokémon, but he’d been expecting a battle, not a hit and run tactic.
He grimaced, and recalled his Milotic. “I’m sure that buffoon’s already on his way out, but I’ll have to have a look around to be sure.” He glanced between Ivy and Brendan, both of whom were still reeling from the after effects of a sudden Flash more than him. “You two should visit a Pokémon Center. They have products that help with getting rid of Flash afterimages.”
With a graceful pivot, he left for further down the beach.
-
“Are you okay?”
That was the fifth time Brendan had asked the question on their slow walk back to the Oceanic Museum. Both of them were still having trouble seeing clearly, being plagued by splotches and afterimages in their eye sight, but they wanted to deliver the stupid Devon package and be done with it.
“I’m fine,” Ivy repeated for the fifth time in return.
Her heart was still beating three times its normal rate, and her eyes hurt, and she felt beyond sore, and she was still terrified from what happened, but she was fine. A good night’s sleep would leave all those things behind. It’d all be fine.
Brendan didn’t look convinced.
Honestly, she didn’t blame him.
-
“Thank you… President Stone had mentioned thieves trying to steal these parts, but I hadn’t expected them to be so persistent or aggressive in doing so.”
Captain Stern looked troubled, which was fair. Ivy herself felt very troubled.
“That Team Aqua… I don’t know what they’re planning, but nothing good will come of it. Hopefully that boss of theirs is found. It wouldn’t do to have a man like that running around.” He shook his head. “With that all said, I really can’t thank you two enough for delivering this. If you’ll excuse me, I’ll go take these to a place where they can’t get stolen.”
He walked off without another word.
“All that trouble over some small package,” Brendan muttered, disgruntled. He was still staring at Ivy like she would disappear. “What was it even for?”
Ivy shook her head. Nothing good. “Who cares? Let’s go get a room at the Pokémon Center. I’m exhausted.”
Notes:
As always, thank you for reading and comments are appreciated ^^
Chapter Text
They spent the next day resting in the Pokémon Center. Ivy was still on an adrenaline crash. Her Pokémon also refused to go back into their Poké Balls once they were released. They had been just as scared as she had. Maybe even more so, since they had no way of knowing what was going on.
“Sorry, sorry,” Ivy muttered over and over to a shaking Horsea. Combusken tried to act stoic, and Poochyena pretended not to care, but Horsea never hid her feelings. “Sorry…”
Ivy wasn’t one to stay inside and throw herself a pity party, however. She was in Slateport! One of the most famous cities in Hoenn! She needed to explore and see wonderful new things. That would help clear her mind more than anything else.
So, after a day of rest, she dragged Brendan to finally go see the famous Slateport Market.
-
If Ivy had thought the beach was chaotic, it had nothing on the market. Vendors and stalls sold anything and everything imaginable: dolls, furniture, food, clothing, items for Pokémon, items for their trainers, Pokémon themselves. One stall had a Pokémon breeder with a litter of young Skitty. Another was showing off a Pikachu for sale to a group of cooing teenage girls.
That kind of energetic chaos was exactly what Ivy needed! The energy of the market fed into her own energy, like some sort of battery.
Ivy hadn’t really come to the market with the intention of buying anything. She bought a cool hoodie with a Plusle and Minun on the back, alongside some treats that looked good for her Pokémon, but she was content to look. She was here for the atmosphere; shopping wasn’t really her thing.
Brendan was interested in shopping, to her amusement. He lingered at every table twice as long as she did, and only ever bought things when he thought she wasn’t looking. She wasn’t sure why he did that considering she could very much see him gain a new bag every time. He wasn’t hiding that Marill doll as well as he thought he was.
It was nice, though. He wasn’t hovering over her and asking her if she was fine every five minutes like he had the day before. And it was certainly several steps up from the frosty silence from Dewford. Brendan had a nice smile and it suited him better than his brooding or worried frowns. Ivy felt done with the market after an hour or two, but she was content to follow Brendan around, for once.
-
After spending most of the morning at the Slateport Market then having lunch at a small café, Ivy was ready to visit the Slateport Oceanic Museum properly. Some of the exhibits had actually looked pretty interesting.
“Hey, what’s going on over there?”
Ivy’s heart beat a little faster. Last time Brendan had said something similar, he’d been pointing out Team Aqua.
She whirled around, prepared for the worst, only to see a large crowd. And some cameras. Her shoulders slumped a bit. Worried over nothing.
“Are they filming something?” she said, trying not to let show how panicked she’d briefly gotten.
Brendan shaded his eyes and squinted. “I think that might be the Contest Hall, so… maybe?”
She grabbed Brendan’s hand and tugged him along. “Well, let’s go look!”
It took some maneuvering, and they received more than a few nasty looks from some slightly older teenaged girls wearing “Queen Lissi Fanclub” t-shirts, but they managed to make their way to the front of the crowd.
Ivy let go of Brendan’s hand to shake his arm. “Oh, it’s Lisia! That explains it!”
Even retired, Wallace was still one of the most famous coordinators in Hoenn and his niece, Lisia, was on her way to becoming even more popular and well known than him. Within just a few years, she’d become the person to beat on the Contest Spectacular scene.
It also explained why Wallace was in Slateport. He’d probably been part of whatever it was Lisia was doing now.
“Heeello-o-o Hoenn! It’s Lisia here, at the Slateport Contest Hall!” She paused to let the cheering from the crowd die down. She spun in a circle before hitting her famous pose—her left arm flung out to the side while her right bent slightly over her head, three fingers splayed above her eyes. “Dazzling, dizzying, doldrums defying! It’s time for some miraculous Contest scouting! I think everybody should be able to experience the fun that is a Contest, so I’m here today to give a special member of this audience personal Contest tutoring!”
She paused again as the crowd went wild, changing her pose to one with clasped hands while she waited. As the screaming died down a second time, she spun around again. Then, she leaned over while shading her eyes, theatrically turning from side to side, as if searching for something.
Ivy shook Brendan’s arm again. “I wonder who she’s going to pick!”
He snorted. “They probably have someone planted in the audience for her to pick.”
“Eenie, meenie, miny, moe! I choose you!” With a hop, Lisia skipped over to their side.
“Uh…”
She grabbed Ivy’s hand and tugged her out of the crowd. Ivy, still holding on to Brendan, tugged him along for the ride. Lisia’s mouth turned into a small o at Brendan following Ivy, but she quickly adjusted her expression into something more genial.
“Wow! How amazing is this? Two future stars is even better than one!” She turned and winked at one of the cameras. “Now, we have two people to potentially bloom into coordinators! A new story starts today! I’ll call this first chapter… ‘Miraculous Discovery! A Shooting Star Scouting!’”
She did another little twirl as the audience cheered. The Queen Lissi Fanclub section they had been pulled out of looked a little murderous, though.
Lisia turned her back to the crowd, smiling at Ivy and Brendan with her hands on her hips. “Alrighty then! Let’s go inside and get started!”
-
“So! Have either of you ever been in a Contest?”
Away from the cameras and crowd in a decently sized dressing room, Lisia was just as pleasant as she had been before. The strange, purposeful inflection she’d been speaking with before was gone, but her words were just as friendly. Ivy was pretty sure they were roughly the same age, but the turquoise haired girl towered over both her and Brendan. That, alongside being dragged away so suddenly, was leaving Ivy feeling a bit disorientated.
“Uh, do we actually have to do this?”
Lisia’s smile faltered for the briefest second. “Well… we can’t force you.” She leaned forward, taking Ivy’s hands in hers, beaming smile and bright eyes both aimed right at Ivy. “But it’s not bad! I swear! Contests are super fun, and I’ll be here to help you with anything you need!”
Well, how could Ivy say no to that? She’d always had a weakness for cute girls.
She gave Lisia a grin in return, albeit hers was slightly wobbly. “Sure, then. We’ll do it! Right, Brendan?”
Brendan didn’t look thrilled, but couldn’t seem to muster up the courage to say no in the face of two blinding grins.
Lisia let go of Ivy’s hands to cheer and twirl. “Woo! Yes!” She stopped twirling to point at them dramatically. “Alrighty! So, what do you two know about Contests?”
Ivy exchanged a look with Brendan and shrugged. “I just watch them if they’re on TV.”
“Yeah, same.”
“Yes! Perfect!” She drew her hands to her chest and Ivy could practically see the sparkles forming around her. “This would work best with two people who know nothing about Contests! Now, let’s go! I’ll explain everything you need to know!”
She grabbed their hands and dragged them out of the dressing room. Ivy couldn’t help but glance longingly over to the large windows that made up the front of the Slateport Contest Hall. It looked like they wouldn’t be going to the Oceanic Museum that day.
-
Standing on the Contest stage was intimidating. Ivy could barely believe this huge thing was only one of the smaller stages. It was nearly as big as a Pokémon League regulation size battling pitch.
“Right-o! Let’s see those Pokémon!”
Lisia had taken them to a larger area so they could let their Pokémon out. She’d assess each one and say what Contest category each would probably do well in.
With a shrug, Ivy let out her three and Brendan let out his. There was also a seventh released—Lisia’s Altaria, the famous Ali. However, another Pokémon caught her eye—there was no Treecko, but a Grovyle. Ivy bit her lip. It seemed like during their little fight, Ivy hadn’t been the only one to experience their first Pokémon evolution. It was a bit of a punch to the gut, honestly.
“Ohh, so cute!” Lisia had gravitated first towards Horsea. She cleared her throat and suddenly straightened her back. “Alright! There are five categories in a Contest—Cute, Beautiful, Tough, Cool, and Clever. Different moves tend to fit better for different categories, so people usually choose which category to do based on their Pokémon’s moves rather than the Pokémon themselves.” She puffed her cheeks out, like an adorable Qwilfish. “Because any Pokémon can be cute or beautiful or tough! If a Skitty wants to do a Tough Contest, then it should be able to! It shouldn’t be judged by how it looks, but by how it performs!”
“Totally!” Ivy agreed, getting a smile in return from Lisia.
“Yeah! Anyways, the Slateport Contest Hall runs its Contests from Thursday to Sunday. Clever and Tough on Thursday because, ah, they usually have the fewest participants. Then Cool, Beautiful, and Cute on the next three days. That’s why we picked today to start off—Monday gives us a few days to practice even if you pick Clever or Tough.
“There are two rounds to Contest—the Appeals Round and the Talent Round. In the first round, you do a small routine of several moves. In a Normal Rank Contest, what you’ll be in, there’s a time limit of twenty seconds for this part. Normal Rank Contests tend to have a lot of coordinators in it, so the time limit is a bit necessary sometimes. You get a score from the judges and the four highest scores go on to round two.
“In the Talent Round, each coordinator takes turns with their Pokémon using a different move for five turns. There’s a whole host of things judges look for in this turn, not to mention some more mean-spirited coordinators can use this to try to intimidate their opponents and…”
Lisia talked fast with few openings for either Ivy or Brendan to speak up. Ivy tried her best to listen, she really did, but halfway through Combusken started a staring contest with Ali and she wanted to see how that turned out. Combusken was competitive, but Ali had a pretty good blank stare. Brendan seemed to be listening at least. She could always ask him about stuff later.
“Did you get all that?”
Ivy gave a thumbs up. “Yeah!”
Brendan bit his lip. “This is way more complicated than I thought it would be.”
Lisia giggled. “I hear that a lot. Most people think Contests are just people dressing up their Pokémon and using silly moves, but there’s so much more to it!” She put one hand on her hip and held the other up in the air as a fist. “That’s why I want to do this! Spread the word of how fun Contests can be to those who have never considered it! Tell everyone how you don’t need to be a battler to bond with your Pokémon! Now,” she clapped her hands together. “Let’s look at your Pokémon!”
-
“So, you have a Grovyle now. Congrats!”
Ivy tried to be cheery. She didn’t want to tread on uncomfortable ground. They had left the Slateport Contest Hall at dusk and gone back to their shared room in the Pokémon Center. It was cramped with all their Pokémon out of their balls, but Lisia had advised that they let out Combusken and Grovyle to groom them for the Cool Contest they had decided on. Ivy felt bad having just Combusken out, so she let Poochyena and Horsea out too. Brendan followed suit without a word.
Brendan, at least, didn’t seem bothered. He actually grinned. “Yeah! It happened right before we left Dewford. And you have a Combusken, too.”
“Mhm! That happened, uh, in Granite Cave.”
An awkward silence settled over them.
Brendan cleared his throat. “Sorry for giving you the cold shoulder for so long. It was kinda mean.”
Ivy shook her head, hair flying around her face. She’d let it down once they reached their room to brush it. “No! I mean, sorta, but I get it. I left you behind, it’s understandable to be mad about that.”
He looked away. “Yeah.” He cleared his throat a second time. “Anyways, what do you think about this whole Contest thing?”
Ivy shrugged as Horsea floated over to lean against her shoulder. She scooped the dragon Pokémon into a side hug. “Seems neat, I guess. I’ve never thought about doing a Contest before and it’ll be fun, I’m sure.”
“Yeah, same.” He flopped down onto his bed, disrupting Mudkip in the process. He croaked at Brendan before trotting to the end of the bed and curling up there. “Hopefully I don’t completely embarrass myself during the actual Contest.”
Ivy snorted. “Like you always embarrass yourself during your gym battles? You’ll do fine.”
-
Lisia was a surprisingly harsh taskmistress. Ivy suddenly understood how she had risen to the top so quickly if her schedule was anything like the one she gave them.
Each morning involved a workout—not just their Pokémon, but them too. Her training regime would lead a Fighting type specialist to shame. Combusken seemed to view the whole Contest thing more positively after the first workout, so at least something good came from it.
After the workout was an extensive grooming session, then lunch of specially made food, particularly for the Pokémon. The first day, she also taught them to make Pokéblocks. Brendan turned out to be decent at it.
Lisia just stared at the mess Ivy had made, her ever-present smile gone for once. She put a hand to her cheek. “Well.”
After cleaning that up, they’d gone on to pick what moves they wanted to spotlight for the Appeals Round.
“Three or so moves will be fine,” Lisia stated as she scrolled through Combusken’s profile on Ivy’s PokéNav. “That’s about all you can do with the time limit. Hmm. Let’s see what we can do with Ember, Peck, and Double Kick.”
They left at dusk again that night, after Lisia bought them dinner. Ivy fell asleep quickly, and woke early to do the same thing the next day.
That morning was similarly exhausting, even with Lisia letting Ivy skip making Pokéblocks during lunch, but the afternoon proved to be more of a break.
“Dressing up isn’t really necessary for Normal Rank Contests, but it’s fun to dress up your Pokémon!”
She led them to a dressing room, this one much larger than the one from a few days back. Most of the space was taken up by racks of fabric, clear dressers holding accessories, and sewing supplies.
“We’ll just look at the accessories. Something simple, like a bandana! Or a hat! Nothing fancy…”
Lisia trailed off as she hunted through various shelves. Brendan followed her, trying not to look too interested. As Lisia shoved a couple of costume bags to the side, a flash of movement caught his attention.
“Huh?” He leaned forward, managing to catch a glimpse of a pink bow on a yellow and black tail before it disappeared. “Was that a Pokémon?”
“Hm?” Lisia looked over at him before peering in the same direction. “Oh, that was probably the Slateport Pikachu.”
That caught Ivy’s attention. She’d been sitting on one of the benches, waving a scarf around for Combusken to help hone his reflexes. Or at least that was the excuse she used to get Combusken to do it. Mainly, she just wanted to play with him.
“The Slateport Pikachu?”
Lisia nodded. “Yeah. No one quite knows how she got here, but it’s not uncommon to find a Pikachu watching the Contests being put on.”
“No one’s tried to catch her?” Brendan asked.
“Nope! She runs away whenever people get close. She’s even shocked a few people. The owner’s tried a few things but…”
-
Brendan looked at the spot where the Pikachu had been.
Poor Pikachu. That sounded a lot like a few of the Pokémon that lived permanently in his dad’s lab. Pokémon who had been abused and detested humans because of it. He’d been told that his Mudkip had been in a similar situation years ago, but living at his dad’s lab had helped Mudkip grow out of biting any hand that came near him.
Brendan took out Mudkip’s Poké Ball as Lisia tossed a giant pile of accessories onto Ivy’s bench.
Mudkip squeaked as he materialized. Brendan got down on one knee to talk to him better.
“There’s a Pikachu here who might need some help. Can you find her and talk to her?”
Mudkip croaked and wagged his tailfin.
“Good! Don’t worry, I’ll come back here before we leave to find you.”
Mudkip barked in affirmative before trotting off.
Brendan got back up, only to see Ivy shriek as she fell to the ground, the scarf she’d been playing with tangled around her legs. How had she even managed that? He sighed. Why did he like her, again?
-
“I hear you’re entering a contest, darling.”
Ivy gaped at the PokéNav. How had her mom known that?
“It’s on all the gossip sites,” her mom added, knowing Ivy was probably completely bamboozled. “You know they report on anything Lisia does. It didn’t take them long to figure out your dad’s a gym leader and Brendan’s is a professor. They’re having a field day.”
She sounded disapproving of that. Ivy could understand why. Brendan had said it himself that day—he’d assumed they had someone planted in the audience. Most likely, all the gossip rags assumed the same.
“Are you gonna watch?”
Ivy wasn’t sure if she was nervous or not. Contests were always filmed and aired on a special channel, even the most boring Normal Rank one. As her mom mentioned though, people went crazy over anything Lisia. Ivy’s battle at the Dewford Gym had had an audience, but there was a difference between an audience of a dozen kids and being on primetime television.
“If you don’t want us to, we won’t,” her mom was quick to assure her. Caroline would prefer to watch, but if Ivy was this uncharacteristically nervous, then she wouldn’t.
Ivy bit her lip. “No, you can. Dad’ll be watching, too?”
“Yup! He’s been helping Professor Birch out at the lab, and the professor will be sure to drag him to watch.”
That helped clear some of Ivy’s nervousness. “Cool! I’ll have to try my best then! I wouldn’t want to disappoint either of them!”
Her mom laughed. “I expect nothing less. We’ll be cheering for you both down in Littleroot, okay?”
Ivy couldn’t help but beam, nervousness gone. All those nerves before had been so silly! Even if she didn’t make it to round two, as long as she did her best and had fun, it would all work out. “Thanks!”
-
“A-ha, this is where you’ve all been.”
A chair toppled over as Lisia squeaked and ran towards the man in the doorway. “Uncle Wall! You’re back!”
Lisia was very tall for her age, but Wallace easily caught her in a hug and twirled her around.
“My sweet Lissi, I am beyond regretful that I’ve had to miss out on helping you! But duty calls, and I must go when she summons.”
Brendan raised an eyebrow at that while Ivy tried to hide a snort.
Lisia seemed charmed, however. She giggled, likely used to her uncle’s overdramatic ways. “It’s fine! I know you have to do your gym leader stuff first. But, ahh! You’ve got to meet Ivy and Brendan!”
Wallace finally glanced over at them, his expression cool and neutral. Ivy waved.
“The girl in red and the boy with her backpack. What serendipity! We’ve actually met.”
“You have?”
“Briefly.” He patted Lisia on the head as the two of them returned to the lunch table. Lisia’s cheeks reddened slightly as she rightened her chair. “It’s not important.”
Ivy blinked in confusion at that and glanced over to Brendan, who looked just as startled. Was Wallace not going to mention the Team Aqua theft? Ivy would consider that pretty important, actually.
“But it’s fascinating! You managed to pick out a gym leader’s daughter and professor’s son! I’m not surprised you found such a high caliber of trainers, you are my niece of course, but it’s two intriguing choices nonetheless.”
Ivy was beginning to feel a bit unnerved. Wallace’s eyes hadn’t left either of them. His words sounded incredibly casual, but the intensity of his eyes contradicted his voice. She shifted awkwardly as Brendan spoke.
“Huh? How do you know who our dads are?”
This, Ivy could answer. “It’s on the news. My mom mentioned they’re reporting on it.”
“More like on the gossip sites,” Wallace corrected. “They’re the only ones unafraid to go investigating two kids.” Disdain oozed through his words, thicker than his Sootopolitan accent.
“Oh.” Brendan didn’t look thrilled at that news.
Lisia patted his shoulder. “It’s not that bad! They can’t actually publish that many things about you since you’re only a teenager.”
“That’s… not that reassuring.”
Lisia pouted. “Oh.” She shook her head. “Well, there’s nothing we can do now. Will you be able to stay long enough to watch them compete tomorrow, Uncle?”
Wallace smiled at his niece, his intensity softening up some as he finally looked away from Ivy and Brendan. “Of course! Speaking of that, however, I was wondering if you wouldn’t mind getting my visitor’s pass for me?” He let out a laugh, one that sounded the tiniest bit fake to Ivy. “Every time I speak to Chandra, she tries to talk me into doing something for her and I would wish to avoid that today. That woman refuses to take no for an answer!”
Lisia immediately jumped to her feet. She didn’t send her chair clattering to the ground this time. “Of course! I’ll get it right away. Be back before you can miss me!”
Wallace’s eyes stayed on his niece until she was out the door. Then, he turned back to Ivy and Brendan, all softness gone.
“Now that Lisia will be gone for a few minutes, I have some questions to ask.”
Ivy and Brendan exchanged another baffled glance. So, he had been purposefully avoiding talking about Team Aqua in front of Lisia. Because it was classified information? Or did he just not want to involve her in his Pokémon League duties?
“Uh, sure.”
He cut right to the chase. “You two had encountered Team Aqua before. Where and when?”
Haltingly, still kind of unnerved by Wallace’s intensity and abrupt shift in demeanor, Ivy explained their two encounters around Rustboro and how they came into possession of the Devon parts.
Wallace nodded slowly. “That lines up with what Steven reported from his father.”
Ivy brightened at that. Did Wallace know Steven?
“You know Steven?” she asked, trying not to sound too eager to know.
He chuckled and languidly shifted so he was leaning to the side. “Yes, we’re quite close. Now that I think back, he did mention something about meeting a girl in red who didn’t mind listening to him ramble about rocks.”
Ivy clapped her hands to her cheeks. Steven talked about her! To other people! He remembered her! Oh, this was the best day ever!
Brendan didn’t look thrilled at the conversations turn. “Did you ever find that Team Aqua boss?”
Wallace shut his eyes for a second before opening them, the intensity back. “No. We got a name, Archie, from one of the grunts that the police managed to arrest, but he’s gone now. A brief search turned up that he’s an Alolan native who’s lived in Hoenn for over a decade now and that he had a brief stint on the competitive battling circuit, but not much more than that.” He frowned. “Team Aqua have been around for a few years, but they’ve never left the Lilycove area. I’m told the police there will be on high alert for anyone with his description. With his disappearance here, we can only assume he went back to his usual hunting grounds.”
Brendan tapped a finger against the table, nervous. “Nothing bad’s going to happen, right? Back during Rustboro, Ivy mentioned Team Rocket and I looked them up and, well. They seemed pretty bad.”
A look of understanding softened Wallace’s features. “No, no, it shouldn’t be anything like that. Team Rocket was an organization of hardened criminals who spent decades terrorizing the Indigo League before their downfall. As far as we can tell, Team Aqua is made up of teenaged hooligans who are trying to make themselves seem scarier than they really are with their name. Before all this, the worst crime connected to them was spray-painting vulgarities on the façade of the Lilycove Museum of Art.”
Brendan relaxed at that, and Ivy did too. She didn’t remember much about Team Rocket, but none of it was good. Team Aqua was probably just doing all of this for the attention, and not for any malicious reasons like Team Rocket.
“So, about St—”
“I’m back! And I’ve got your pass, Uncle!”
Wallace turned around, opening his arms. In the second it took for him to move, he’d completely dropped his serious demeanor for a smile and relaxed shoulders. “Aw, thank you so much, my sweet Lissi! I knew I could count on you to be my knight in shining armor.”
She giggled while Ivy stared blankly ahead.
Her dad had been a gym leader for a few years now, becoming one around the same time as Wallace. They didn’t meet often, living on opposite sides of Hoenn, but they’d met enough that Norman had talked about him to his family. He was charming and a bit too theatrical for her dad’s taste, but his battling skills were no joke. He could be the champion if he wanted to, he’d even added once. Her dad had never mentioned how he was able to shift between moods and characters so quickly. It was unsettling to watch in real time. Ivy felt uncomfortable next to someone who could hide his feelings so quickly and thoroughly.
But he was a gym leader. Obviously, he was trustworthy. The Pokémon League wouldn’t have hired him if he wasn’t. She had nothing to worry about.
Still, Ivy would prefer it if Lisia still handled this whole thing by herself instead of alongside her uncle.
Notes:
THE PIIIIIKACHU OF THE CONTESTTT HALLLLL IS THEREEEEE INSIDE YOUR MINDDDDDD
That last bit on Wallace makes it seem like he's going to be a twist villain or something, but he's not lol Ivy just doesn't like him. (sorry Wallace. *I* like you at least)
Anyways, if you want to know some of the things Lisia rambled about in the speech Ivy tuned out, I made a long post about my headcanons for Contests over on my tumblr. It's not all relevant here, but hey, why not read it P:
Chapter 10: Slateport Contest Hall (Part 2)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The Mudkip was back again.
Pikachu squeaked in irritation and turned around. She was so tired of the stupid Water type! He’d been following her around for the past few days. Whenever she went to her nest in the dressing room, he was there. If she visited the stage or the kitchen or the bathroom, he was there. It was so annoying!
Fur bristling, Pikachu decided she’d had enough. She would get this guy to leave her precious Contest Hall!
She bounded back over to the dozing mud fish Pokémon.
“Will you stop bothering me already?” Pikachu hissed out, electricity arcing over her back. She didn’t like fighting, abhorred it actually, but this was her territory. She wanted this creep out.
Mudkip blinked slowly at her. “Oh, finally talking, huh?”
Pikachu hissed and let some small sparks fly. The Mudkip wasn’t fazed.
“Brendan wanted me to talk to you. He thinks you have trauma surrounding humans and would like to help you get to a place where you can work through that trauma.”
Pikachu was so shocked, she lost all of her charge.
“What!?”
Mudkip shrugged. “I’d wager he’s right. He’s a smart kid and you’re too evasive to be a fully well-adjusted Pikachu.”
All she could do was gape. Just who did this Mudkip think he was! Saying she wasn’t a “well-adjusted Pikachu.” He might’ve been right about the human thing, but that didn’t give him the right to be so upfront about it!
She huffed, fur crackling back to life with electricity. “That’s none of your business! Why do either of you care, anyways?”
Mudkip idly scratched his head with a hind leg. “Brendan’s a nice kid. And I was in the same boat, once.”
Pikachu didn’t let her defenses fall. “Oh? You also lived in a human Contest Hall?”
He snorted. “No. But I had a bad trainer who wanted me to evolve.” His leg kicked at the necklace he wore—a thin piece of rope with an Everstone attached. “Eventually, she grew fed up with me and sent me back to the lab I came from. I wasn’t very happy. She promised we’d be friends forever and then sent me away the minute I was a problem. I refused to trust any of the humans in the lab for years. Eventually, one of them figured out what was going on and made me this necklace. None of the scientists seemed mad I was wearing it, and that’s when I realized one bad human doesn’t mean they’re all bad.”
Mudkip flopped to the ground, his four legs splayed out to the sides. “Ugh. Usually Taillow is the talker. I’m exhausted.”
Pikachu huffed and turned her head to the side. Just because his story was familiar didn’t mean she would end up like him! She had evolved for her old trainer! She’d loved him and taken the leap from Pichu to Pikachu! And where had that gotten them? Nowhere good.
“What a cute story. Now, will you leave me alone?”
He tilted his head to the side. “You watch a lot of Contests.”
Pikachu blinked. Huh? “Obviously.”
“Have you ever participated in one?”
Ohh, that dumb Mudkip knew exactly how to make his words hurt. She turned her back to him, nose in the air.
“Of course not. I don’t have a trainer. A human is needed to sign up for one.”
“Wouldn’t you like to?”
Pikachu wanted nothing more. She’s watched hundreds of Contests in this Hall. Normal Rank ones featuring young children and hobbyists. Contest Spectaculars, where the professionals who made coordinating their entire job shined like stars. It was all so beautiful. Electrifying, even, if Pikachu had been the kind to pun.
From the first time she and her former trainer had visited Slateport, she’d been entranced by the splendor. Contests were miles ahead of battling. Battling was dirty and painful, and she hated it. Contests required the same kind of practice and attention to detail, but were beautiful, wonderful things.
Her trainer hadn’t thought the same. He’d left the Contest Hall before the second round had even begun. He’d left for the beach, where there would be other trainers ready to battle.
Pikachu had been despondent. How could she battle after seeing the glory that could be attained in other ways? She did her best to try to communicate that she didn’t want to fight, but he ignored every squeak. When she ran away from one battle, he’d started yelling at her. Horrible, terrible things a trainer should never yell at their Pokémon. He picked her up and put her back on the field. When she tried to run away a second time, he nearly kicked her.
Her heart broke then. He didn’t want her, he wanted a top tier battler.
She’d run away then. She hadn’t broken her Poké Ball, but she ran away. If he truly cared he’d look for her, was what she had thought.
He never looked for her. Never even put a sign up at the Pokémon Center.
A week after, she felt a strange tugging at her mind that she just knew meant he’d broken the Poké Ball that was formerly hers.
Pikachu had thought her heart had broken before. It didn’t hold a candle to the pain she felt then.
“Hm?”
The Mudkip’s noise shocked her back to reality. He looked almost smug, the stupid mud fish.
“How about a bet.”
“A bet?”
“Mhm.” Mudkip got to his feet and stretched his back. “Brendan’s not very good at being objective about his skills. I’m not sure why, but he’s not. And he’s enjoying practicing for Contests more than he’s been telling either Ivy or Lisia. I’d wager anything that he stops his gym challenge to try out Contests. And wouldn’t that be good for you? A kind trainer, one who’ll let you do what you want.”
Pikachu’s tail twitched. Maybe…
No. She couldn’t let herself be fooled a second time.
She scurried away.
Mudkip sighed. Ah, well. He’d gotten close that time. He deserved a nap.
-
“And coordinator number 13 is Ivy Miyazaki and Combusken from Littleroot Town!”
Ivy waved as she walked to back-center stage. The audience was nearly full. My fault, Lisia had muttered with a slight grimace. People wanted to see how well her supposed protegee’s would do.
Combusken sauntered to center stage. He wasn’t a fan of Contests as it turned out, but he was a fan of being the center of attention.
“Begin!”
As Lisia had told them to do, Combusken immediately leapt into action. He shot a steady stream of fire into the air before jumping up. Through the flames, his beak glowed. As the flames died out and Combusken fell downwards, his beak dimmed while his feet shined.
Lisia had assured them the stage could take even the strongest of Fighting type moves and still stand. Still, Ivy had to bite her lip as she watched Combusken use Double Kick on the stage floor. It trembled slightly, but didn’t give.
As that move ended, Combusken raised himself up, spreading his arms out and spewing flames into the air.
The timer buzzed. Combusken cut his flames off and bowed.
Ivy awkwardly curtsied as the audience applauded. Lisia had somehow talked her into wearing a nice white blouse and a red skirt (“Because Uncle Wall called you the girl in red and it fits Combusken!”). Ivy didn’t hate skirts, but she didn’t really like them either. It had been quite a while since she last wore one and it felt weird.
Combusken trotted back to her as the judges input their scores.
8, 7, 7.5 for a total of 22.5. Not too bad. It was one of the higher scores so far.
“Thank you, Ivy and Combusken!” The announcer boomed through the auditorium. “Next is coordinator number 14, Brendan Birch and Grovyle!”
Ivy skipped backstage, glad it was over.
Lisia squealed and immediately tackled her into a hug. Ali cooed and enveloped the both of them in his fluffy wings. Combusken just barely managed to dodge out of the way, doing his best beak-scowl as he did.
“That was awesome! You did the routine perfectly! I was so dazzled I was dizzy!”
“Huh? Do you need a doctor?”
Lisia laughed. “Let’s see how Brendan does!” She was literally bouncing in excitement. She clutched Ivy’s hands and peered at the stage, an almost manic grin on her face.
Now the one on stage, Brendan looked nervous. Both Ivy and Lisia had told him a million times he would do an awesome job, but it hadn’t gotten through that thick skull of his. It was like he couldn’t believe anything good about himself.
Grovyle, at least, seemed unphased. And that was probably more important in this round. Earlier, they’d watched a confident coordinator grow frustrated as her clearly nervous Poochyena had messed up its routine. The Pokémon had the hard part this go around.
“Begin!”
Grovyle leaned backwards, arms crossed, and Leered at the audience. They ooh’ed. Grovyle did look very cool. Suddenly, he rushed forward in a zigzag pattern, body glowing from Quick Attack. As he reached the edge of the stage he jumped up, the leaves on his wrists glowing as he executed a perfect Fury Cutter.
As Grovyle fell towards the stage, he left behind a trail of glowing marks where he had swiped, each looking as if he’d made three X’s on top of each other. He landed nimbly on his feet, crossing his arms once more as the buzzer rang.
Brendan practically melted in relief as the audience cheered. Grovyle raised his head, obviously enjoying the praise. He sauntered back to Brendan who quickly straightened up and tried to match his Pokémon’s coolness.
“Mm, that obvious nervousness is going to cost him a few points.”
Ivy nearly jumped out of her skin at Wallace speaking from behind her and Lisia.
Lisia squeaked, but it wasn’t from being spooked like Ivy. “Yeah, but look at Grovyle! So cool! He did the best by far today!” Combusken huffed from right next to her. “Oops, sorry! You were definitely second best, though!”
8, 7.5, 8. 23.5.
Wallace squinted. “A bit generous.”
“It’s just a Normal Rank Contest, Uncle Wall! BRENDAN!”
Lisia leapt at him, knocking them both to the floor as she squeaked in frequencies only Electrike could hear. Ali flew from overhead to cover them with his fluffy wings, cheerfully trilling all the while.
Wallace winced. “I should go help them up before someone takes a photo and gets the wrong idea.” He darted forward. “Lissi, dear! Let the poor boy breathe!”
-
Both Ivy and Brendan were through to round two.
“I… was first?” Brendan asked wonderingly, looking way too shocked.
Ivy elbowed him. “How many times did we tell you that would be the result?”
He shook his head.
She’d ended up in third, behind a guy a few years older than them named Camden who had an Electrike. The fourth person to round two was a girl their age, Gianna and her Taillow. They had all of ten minutes before the round started.
Lisia was in tears and refused to let go of them both.
“I’m so-o-o-o proud!” She hiccupped through another wave of tears. “You both did so-o-o-o well!”
“Sweetheart, they may want to actually make use of their break.”
Wallace tried to pry her off of them, but Lisia’s intense morning workouts weren’t for show. She had the cute face of a Mawile, and the steely grip of one too.
Brendan looked between Wallace and Lisia. “I do kind of want to sit.”
That had Lisia immediately letting go. “Of course! Anything you want!” She nearly shoved him to the nearest set of chairs.
Newly released, Ivy retreated over to the Pokémon to snicker in peace. Lisia didn’t seem to know her own strength.
“How’d you like that?” she asked Combusken, who, alongside Grovyle, was wrapped more loosely in Ali’s wings than Ivy and Brendan had been with Lisia.
He shrugged.
Ivy nodded in understanding. Her Combusken was a battler through and through. Horsea might’ve enjoyed Contests more, but Ivy and Brendan had wanted to do the same category.
“How about you?” she asked Grovyle, who trilled in response.
She giggled, as a flash of yellow caught her eye. She turned around, but whatever it was, it wasn’t around any longer.
Ivy shrugged and unwrapped a granola bar.
-
“Welcome back everyone to today’s Normal Rank Cool Contest held at the Slateport Contest Hall! Today we give you: Brendan and Grovyle! Camden and Bolt! Ivy and Combusken! Aaand Gianna and Tailster! Everyone give it up for our coordinators!”
The audience cheered and Ivy waved. To her right, Camden scoffed.
“Real ‘cool.’”
Ivy shrugged. She was just here to have fun.
“…and first up, we have Brendan and Grovyle!”
The duo stepped forward. During the break, once she’d stopped crying, Lisia had given Brendan a long lecture about not appearing nervous. Wallace chimed in a few times too, giving advice. Brendan had looked overwhelmed through it all, but it seemed some of it had gotten through to him. He didn’t necessarily look confident, but he didn’t look like he was about to vomit either.
“Quick Attack!”
Grovyle cut across the stage, a glowing after image left behind him. He returned to Brendan’s side, arms crossed.
The point of the Talent Round was to outshine your competitors, as Ivy eventually figured out. You needed to be the one with the most memorable move. This time around, the judges also took the audience’s reaction into account. If someone got a bigger ooh or aww, they’d likely win the round.
“Spark!”
Camden looked disgustingly smug as the audience cheered more loudly at his Electrike’s move.
Ivy put him out of mind.
“Combusken, Double Kick!”
Combusken leapt into action, kicking twice in the air. He landed softly, before standing up straight.
He didn’t get as many cheers as the first two, which he didn’t seem to like. Ivy bit back a giggle as Gianna had Tailster use Aerial Ace. Combusken may not have liked Contests, but he was still as competitive as ever.
-
Camden won the first set.
“He’s trying to intimidate the other three,” Wallace muttered to Lisia. She barely seemed to hear him with how hard she was concentrating on the stage.
“He probably used his best move first, though. If he uses it again, he definitely won’t win that round.”
“Ah, but if he manages to successfully frighten the other three into confusion, he could. Ivy will probably ignore him, but Brendan…” he trailed off as Lisia sent him a fierce pout.
“He won’t! I have faith in him! He’s going to dazzle everyone ‘til their dizzy!”
Wallace bit back his reply. If his dear niece wanted to ignore the obvious self-esteem issues and imposter syndrome that plagued the Birch boy, he wouldn’t point them out to her.
Brendan did win the second set, however. Maybe Wallace was being a bit too harsh.
-
On set four, Camden made a mistake. He had won the first and third sets, and Brendan the second. The two girls were vying for last, with the Combusken girl cheerfully seeming to accept the dreaded last place.
With the jumbotron saying he had 28 points to Brendan’s 26 (and the girl’s 16 and 14), Camden had thought he was in a good spot. He had Bolt use Spark again. A nice, showy move that was definitely very, very cool.
But the audience boo’ed.
What? Did they not see how cool Bolt looked there? Why were they cheering more for the Mega Drain from the kid in the stupid hat?
Gah, Contests were so stupid.
-
“…and our winner today is Brendan Birch and Grovyle of Littleroot Town! Congratulations! With this Normal Rank ribbon, you can now compete in Cool Super Rank Contests! Good job to our other three coordinators and thank you to everyone in the audience for supporting them! Let’s hear another cheer for our four amazing coordinators!”
The audience cheered as a Contest Hall employee pinned a ribbon on Brendan’s shirt then on Grovyle’s chest. The wood gecko Pokémon puffed out his chest in pride. He’d really taken to Contests, much more than Brendan assumed he would.
Brendan had also enjoyed this way too much. Was he terrified? Yes. He’d never been in front of an audience before. He’d grown up in the wilds around Littleroot and then Fortree. The only audience he’d ever had were the Pokémon his dad studied.
But this…
Brendan covered his face in his hands.
This was pretty cool.
-
Lisia was in tears again. Ivy couldn’t even make out what she was saying as she sobbed into Brendan’s nice dress shirt.
Brendan looked over to her in distress.
“I think there’s snot on your shirt,” she told him, helpfully.
He glared at her.
-
Wallace took them out to eat at what he said was one of Slateport’s nicest restaurants. Ivy was still kind of wary of him, but buying her food was definitely a good first step to getting into her good graces.
“So, how’d you two like Contests, then?”
Lisia perked up at her uncle’s question, staring at Ivy and Brendan with stars in her eyes.
Ivy grinned through her Octillery ink spaghetti. “It was fun! I dunno if I’ll do it again, but I enjoyed myself when I was up there! Combusken did too, even if he’s still kinda mad we lost.”
Lisia deflated slightly at her declaration of maybe not doing it again, but perked back up at the second half. “Well, I’m glad you both enjoyed it! That’s the most important part!”
“Winning is nice, too,” Wallace added nonchalantly. Ivy frowned. He just cancelled out his spaghetti goodwill. “How about you, Brendan? You could be quite the coordinator if you get a handle on those nerves.”
Brendan frowned, not looking up from his smoked Magikarp.
“Brendan?”
He jumped, only then seeming to notice the attention on him. “Huh?”
Lisia leaned forward. “Did you like doing the Contest?” She smiled, wide and hopeful.
“Um, yeah.” Brendan looked to the side. “It was nice.”
Her smile fell. “Oh. Well, um, it’s nice that it was nice.”
Ivy hid a wince. Brendan didn’t seem to notice Lisia’s drop in mood. He was back in one of those brooding funks.
Well, someone would have to fix this awkward tension!
She poked Lisia in the shoulder repeatedly. “What’d you think of it?”
Lisia brightened as she launched into her thoughts on the day.
-
Ivy scrolled across the map on her PokéNav the next morning. With the whole unexpected Contest thing over, they could finally head up Route 110 and on to Mauville City. Once she beat Wattson, then it’d be on to either Fortree or Lavaridge for her fourth badge. After badge four…
Brendan finally exited the Pokémon Center, dragging his feet as he did.
“Hey, what’s up with you? I didn’t even do anything this time to make you brood!”
He didn’t reply for a few seconds. “Hey, I was wondering… could we stop by the Contest Hall before we go?”
Ivy tilted her head to the side. “Sure? It’s on the way.”
Seriously, what had gotten into him?
-
The Contest Hall was just as busy as the day before. Lisia wasn’t there (as far as Ivy knew), but Cute Contests always attracted the most fans.
“So, did you leave something here?”
Brendan was ignoring her. Ugh, he could be so annoying sometimes.
Finally, after what seemed like hours, he looked over at her. “Ivy—”
A bolt of yellow came from nowhere and jumped onto Brendan’s head, sending him rocketing forward.
Ivy shrieked as she leapt towards him, trying to steady Brendan before he faceplanted.
“What—”
On Brendan’s head, was a Pikachu. A Pikachu with two large, dark pink bows at the base of either ear and a matching one on its heart-shaped tail.
Ivy pointed at it. “The Slateport Pikachu!”
She squeaked angrily before kneading her paws on Brendan’s hat, shoving it down onto his face.
“Wh-what are you doing?”
The Pikachu just continued to squeak.
A Poké Ball on Brendan’s belt shook, and Mudkip popped out. He let out a bark. Pikachu chirped in return. They had some sort of fast paced conversation Ivy couldn’t hope to figure out.
Mudkip seemed to win their argument. Pikachu squealed, jumped off of Brendan and…
Ivy squinted.
Pikachu’s tail glowed steel grey, but it wasn’t a normal Iron Tail. No, there were stars surrounding Pikachu’s tiny body as she collided with Mudkip.
“How does that Pikachu know Meteor Mash!?”
-
They were back at the Pokémon Center.
Mudkip hadn’t been too hurt by Meteor Mash, but it was a long way from Slateport to Mauville and it was better to conserve their Potions.
Pikachu didn’t look remorseful. If anything, she looked proud at how shocked everyone was at her knowing a move she shouldn’t.
She also refused to budge from Brendan’s head.
Ivy shrugged as Brendan tried, and failed, a third time to remove the mouse Pokémon from his head.
“Guess you have a Pikachu now.”
Pikachu squeaked, as if in agreement.
Brendan sighed. This was not how he wanted this conversation to go.
“Anyways, what did you want to talk about?”
Well, it was now or never.
“Ivy…”
“Yeah?”
Brendan took a deep breath. “I want to stay in Slateport.”
Ivy blinked. “Like, a little longer? That’s fine, though it would’ve been nice to know before we checked out of our room…”
“No, I mean.” He paused and took another calming breath. “Like, I stay here, and you go on.”
Ivy took a step back.
“Wh… what do you mean?”
Now that he’d managed to get past the first hurdle, words spilled from Brendan. “I want to try more Contests! I don’t know. You keep saying I’m good at the gyms and battling but I don’t see it. But I had a lot of fun doing the Contest! And… and I was at least a little bit good at it! That guy kept trying to trip me up, but I didn’t let him get to me. I’ve never…” he finally seemed to run out of words. “I dunno… I want to try a Contest again, but I don’t want to hold you back. You want to do the gym challenge more than I do. It wouldn’t be fair.”
Ivy clutched at her backpack’s straps. She hadn’t really cared about Brendan joining her or not way back in Littleroot, but it’d been over a month since then. A month of travel where the two of them were each other’s constants. The thought of going on without Brendan left Ivy feeling surprisingly hollow. She didn’t want to be alone.
But she didn’t want to hold Brendan back either. She bit her lip and looked down. Ivy took a deep breath of her own before shoving her pointer finger in Brendan’s face. He flinched backwards, eyes wide.
“Alright! I’ll accept your decision! If… you beat me in a battle!”
Notes:
oof Sorry for all those POV jumps in the middle. That seemed the best way to tell it without it becoming a bore ^^" Fun fact: the two other coordinators in this chapter are both actual NPC's you can face in a normal rank cool contest in ORAS!
Also, I did some doodles of Ivy in various outfits over on my tumblr, including her Contest outfit this chapter and the Plusle and Minun hoodie from last chapter!
Chapter 11: Route 110
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
They ended up where Slateport City petered out and became Route 110. It was a wide, open area perfect for battling. A slight rain started up during their walk there, but it wasn’t anything bad. Not so much rain as a handful of water droplets every few seconds.
“Now! Come on! Show me you really want this!”
Brendan nodded. “Pikachu? Do you—”
Pikachu jumped off his hat… and landed behind him. She stuck her head to the side, her tongue sticking out.
Brendan gaped while Ivy giggled at the clear dismissal.
“Uh, um, well, okay. You can… stay there.” He took out a Poké Ball. “Let’s go, Mudkip!”
“Yeah! Come on out, Poochyena!”
Brendan settled back into a battle-ready stance. “For once, we need to go all out. Take Down!”
Ivy gaped. Mudkip knew what?
“Gah! Dodge up!”
Mudkip was fast, but had poor control over where he went. Poochyena easily jumped out of the way. Mudkip stumbled to a halt before jumping to face Poochyena.
“Whirlpool!”
“Dodge underneath and Bite!”
Poochyena did her best to listen, but Mudkip’s whirlpool was too large. There wasn’t any specific boundary for their battle, but the only place away from the Whirlpool would be out of hearing distance. Even Ivy was getting some splash damage from Mudkip’s frankly ridiculous whirlpool. Then again, that could be the rain.
There was a muffled whine as the swirling water engulfed her. Vaguely, Ivy could see her outline inside the column of water.
Slowly, the Whirlpool dispersed, dropping Poochyena to the ground. Mudkip was panting. Ivy’s eyes narrowed. The move was strong, but obviously Mudkip and Brendan didn’t practice it often. Mudkip would have to take a few seconds to recover.
“Poochyena! Bite! As quick as you can!”
Shaking her head, she Howled as she darted forward, jaw glowing as it came down on Mudkip.
Mudkip squeaked as Poochyena shook him in her jaws before harshly tossing him onto the ground. She let out another Howl and—
Ivy clapped her hands together in excitement.
Poochyena glowed, her body turning bright white as she evolved into Mightyena. As the glow faded, she let out a third Howl before dashing towards the teetering Mudkip.
“Yes! Yes, good girl! Go Mightyena!”
“Mudkip! Hydro Pump!”
Ivy gasped. “No! Mightyena, get out of there!”
Mudkip sucked in a deep breath before breathing out more water than Ivy could ever believe fit inside such a small body. She had to jump several feet back to avoid getting soaked. Mightyena skidded as she tried to stop her rapid advance, but it was no use. By that point, she was too close to dodge a point-blank Hydro Pump.
In her gangly new evolution, Mightyena didn’t stand a chance of retaliating. Ivy returned her. “Good job! That evolution was so awesome.”
On the other side, Brendan was doing the same as Mudkip swayed from exhaustion. It seemed that really was too much water for Mudkip to handle.
“Alright, Taillow!”
“Let’s go, Horsea!”
Horsea trilled as she appeared, waving her fin at Taillow who let out a chirp in response. Ivy bit her lip. It wasn’t just Brendan leaving, it was his Pokémon too. She’d miss them, and her own Pokémon would be left without their friends.
“Smokescreen!”
“Quick Attack!”
Taillow dove down as Horsea let out a billow of inky black smoke, covering the ground in a layer of darkness. Ivy waited for a noise from Horsea to see if Quick Attack connected, but there was nothing. Taillow flew back up, squawking indignantly.
“Taillow, blow the smoke away!”
“Horsea, don’t wait for them! Twister!”
With a trill that could one day be a roar, Horsea bounced up, the winds around her growing wild into an air-based version of Mudkip’s earlier Whirlpool.
Ivy leaned back and shielded her face with a hand. Maybe she should’ve stood a few feet back.
“Taillow, fly up! Out of the winds reach!”
But just as Mightyena hadn’t been able to escape the Whirlpool, Taillow couldn’t outfly the Dragon-powered tornado. She tried her best, but it sucked her in and spit her back out. Taillow squawked as she hit the ground, hard.
“Now, Water Gun!”
With a squeak, Horsea blew a jet of water at the downed and disoriented bird, hitting right behind the head. She didn’t get back up.
Ivy punched the air. “Woohoo! That’s gonna be a great move for us!”
“You did your best,” Brendan murmured to Taillow in her Poké Ball. “You’re last, Grovyle.”
On the sidelines, Pikachu tilted her head to the side.
“Quick Attack then Mega Drain!”
“Horsea—”
Ivy couldn’t even get her order out. Grovyle had been practicing his Quick Attacks for Contest purposes, but practice was practice. In the blink of an eye, his glowing form was upon Horsea sending her spinning.
She wasn’t even able to righten herself before she began to glow, the Mega Drain taking effect.
It was over quickly.
“Ouch. You did good there with Taillow. It’s up to you, Combusken!”
Combusken burst from his Poké Ball, materializing in a crouch.
Brendan winced. This was not the best match up for Grovyle. While the ground was damp, the rain had stopped, so nothing would be hindering Combusken’s Fire type moves.
“Ember!”
“Dodge it with Quick Attack!”
Grovyle glowed and zigzagged, dashing between Combusken’s bursts of fire.
Ember, while useful, was far from the best Fire type attack out there. It could either be shot quickly with multiple small fireballs, or in one continuous stream, like with Flamethrower, but it didn’t go far and sizzled out quickly. They’d need to start building up the stream so they could upgrade the move to a proper Flamethrower.
Quick Attack hit, but Combusken was able to spew a jet of flames as he recoiled backwards.
“Mega Drain!”
Both Pokémon glowed, but it didn’t seem to help Grovyle much.
“Right, then! Aerial Ace!”
With a speed akin to Grovyle’s own Quick Attack, Combusken leapt and dove, beak glowing.
Grovyle fell, and didn’t get up.
Brendan recalled his Pokémon, fist clenched at his side. He stared morosely at the ground.
“Wow! That was fun!” Ivy jogged over to Brendan, a smile on her face. “We’ll have to battle again like that!”
Brendan didn’t reply. Ivy’s smile faltered. “Hey, I’m not actually going to force you to come with me, you know.”
His head snapped towards her. “Seriously? Then what was that all for?!”
“I thought it’d be fun! And it was!” Ivy let out a loud laugh.
Brendan rolled his eyes. Still, he couldn’t help but smile.
-
“I think the nurse is glaring at me.”
“Well, we keep saying we’re gonna leave, and then we don’t.”
Ivy glanced over her shoulder. The Pokémon Center nurse was still glaring at her. “Yeah, but this is her job.”
“Probably still annoying.”
“You’re annoying.”
Brendan ignored her.
“Right. Well. This is it, then.”
Ivy’s mood soured. She would’ve liked more time.
“Right.”
They stared at each other.
“Um—”
“So—”
Both broke off. Ivy began to giggle. Brendan let out a laugh of his own.
Ivy shifted her backpack on her shoulders. “Well. Bye. I better see you soon.”
Brendan nodded, smiling for once. “You will.”
Ivy took a deep breath and nodded herself. “Yeah.”
She turned and headed off on her own.
-
Ivy was a few miles down Route 110 when she suddenly realized—
“Ah man! I never got to visit the museum!”
-
“Ivy! You did so well in the Contest!”
Ivy laughed as she held the PokéNav up to her ear. It was just past lunch and her mom had finally called. “I came last…”
“No, you came fourth. All those other coordinators from the first round didn’t disappear.”
She hadn’t thought about it like that. Ivy brightened up considerably as she chattered with her mom. Her dad even passed by, and they spoke for a few minutes!
It was just her on the road for the moment. While the Pokémon Center had healed her Pokémon from any potential injuries, exhaustion was a separate issue. They deserved to rest while Ivy made the boring trek across Route 110.
“—but I shouldn’t keep you too much longer. Brendan’s probably bored out of his mind there.”
Ivy’s mood plummeted. “Oh. Yeah, I guess you wouldn’t know.”
“Hm? Ivy?”
“Brendan’s still back in Slateport. He wanted to try out Contests more.”
“Good for him! His father was very proud of how well he did. It’s difficult to get a ribbon on your first try.” Her mom paused. “Oh, you’re travelling alone then, aren’t you?”
“Maybe…”
There was another long pause on the line. “Be careful, please. Don’t go looking for trouble.”
Ivy huffed out a laugh. “I’ll try. But adventure doesn’t care about what mom’s want!”
Her mom let out a brief chuckle. “I’ll take it. Well, we can talk soon, okay? Call me more than once a week.”
“I’ll try.”
“Love you! Bye-bye, darling”
“Bye.”
Ivy stared ahead at the large field that eventually gave way to the ocean. She had to cross all that to get to Mauville. Alone.
-
As if it weren’t enough to be alone, right as she reached the raised walking path that connected Slateport to Mauville, the rain started back up. And not as the brief shower from that morning, but a full-fledged downpour. Ivy shouldn’t have been surprised; it was summer in Hoenn. It rained more often than it didn’t. But it sure didn’t help her mood.
There were two direct routes to get to Mauville from Slateport—one was a raised suspension bridge meant only for vehicles or people with bicycles, while the other was a much simpler bridge below it meant for people on foot. Usually, getting across the foot bridge wasn’t a hassle. It was a day or so long walk, with a rest area in the middle if you didn’t time things right.
It was also entirely over the ocean.
Ivy sighed as waves crashed over the bridge and thunder rumbled in the clouds. Even if she got out her rain jacket, she’d have a tough time getting across.
There was also walking alongside the shoreline, but that was a week long endeavor considering this area of land was a small peninsula. It was why the two bridges had been built in the first place.
Luckily, probably for this exact reason, there was a small rest area at the start of the bridge. Ivy hurried over to that, soaked to the bone.
The rest area looked like a mishmash of different Pokémon Center rooms all combined into one area. There was a healing station in the corner, scattered chairs and tables in the middle, and even a small kitchenette. She could only see two people in the part of the room that seemed to be the community room equivalent—a boy with a Kecleon on his back and girl who turned to look as she shut the door.
“Oof,” the guy said. “Glad we managed to get here right before the rain started.”
The girl, around Ivy’s age and a bit younger than the guy, laughed. “We managed to get lucky for once.” She turned to Ivy. “There’re towels in the closet by the door to dry off with and a bathroom upstairs if you want to set your stuff down or shower.”
Ivy looked to the side and, yup. Those were towels.
She gave them a wave and a grin. “Thanks!”
-
Ivy didn’t shower, but she did set her stuff down in one of the unoccupied rooms and release her three Pokémon. Mightyena and Combusken trotted down the stairs at her side, while she held Horsea in her arms. If she was going to relax, there was no harm in letting Horsea be clingy.
“Thanks for earlier! I’m Ivy!”
The girl, now eating some soup, grinned back. “Hey! I’m Bella and that’s my brother Connor. And it was no problem. You heading to Mauville?”
Ivy nodded, absently petting Mightyena at her side. “Yeah! It’s the next gym on my list.”
“Ooh. I haven’t battled Wattson, but Connor has.” She turned to look at her brother. “Was he hard?”
Connor shrugged. “Not if you have a good Ground or Fire type.”
“Fire?” Ivy knew Wattson was an Electric type specialist, so Ground made sense, but Fire? She glanced over at Combusken who had gone from scowling at the rain pelting the window to following the conversation intently.
“Yeah. He always has at least one Magnemite or Magneton on his team, so a Fire type is pretty helpful.” He puffed out his chest. “I don’t mean to brag—”
“—you do—”
“—but my Donphan beat him almost entirely by himself.”
Bella rolled her eyes. “He was the first gym you went to. Of course, you didn’t need that many Pokémon to win.”
Ivy giggled. Brendan preferred staying in their room at Pokémon Centers, but Ivy enjoyed going to the community room to talk with people. “How many badges do you have?”
“Seven! Just Winona in Fortree left.” Connor grinned, obviously proud and loving to brag despite his earlier words.
Bella snorted. “Which is the stupidest thing ever since we’re from Fortree. How you managed to forget to battle her before you left is a mystery.”
He stuck his tongue out at his sister. Over his shoulder, Kecleon mirrored the action with its much, much longer tongue. “I just wanted to save the best for last, duh.”
“Suuure.” She turned to Ivy. “How ‘bout you?”
“Only two,” Ivy admitted, turning around so they could see the Stone and Knuckle Badges she’d pinned to the front of her backpack. It seemed much less impressive compared to Connor’s seven.
“Rustboro and Dewford… you from Rustboro, then? There’re Torchic up by Fallarbor, right?”
“Fallarbor isn’t Rustboro, dummy.”
“It’s close enough!”
Ivy shook her head. “I’m from Littleroot Town.”
Connor raised an eyebrow. “Decided to skip over Petalburg, then? Norman doesn’t get any easier to beat if you save him ‘til later.”
Ivy grinned. “Nope! He’s my dad. I want to battle him later!”
Bella’s jaw dropped. “No way! Your dad’s a gym leader? That’s so cool!”
“Yeah! We have a deal that we’ll battle once I get four badges and he’ll use one of his actual Pokémon against me.” Or that was the implication Ivy had gotten, at least. She hoped that was what he had planned.
Connor whistled. “That’ll be intense.” He rubbed the back of his neck. “I actually lost to him. Almost didn’t win on the second time either.”
Ivy probably shouldn’t say awesome to that, but she kind of wanted to. Her dad was a good battler! It was something to be proud of!
She decided to change the subject. “What about you, Bella? Have you challenged any gyms?”
“Mhm!” She rummaged in a pink bag next to her and brought out a badge case. “Fortree,” she paused to give a pointed look at her brother, “Mossdeep and Sootopolis.”
Now those were strange gyms to have challenged first. Ivy remembered Brawly mentioning how the island gyms usually received fewer challengers than normal. If Ivy had to wager a guess, Bella only challenged Mossdeep and Sootopolis because Connor was getting his sixth and seventh badges from them. If the pair hadn’t been travelling together, she likely would’ve gone the more common path of going down Route 119 to Mauville.
“Was Mossdeep hard? I’ve heard it’s a double battle.”
Bella winced. “Definitely the hardest. Though, honestly, all of them were pretty hard.” She let out a small laugh. “They’re probably the only gyms I’ll challenge. It was fun, but I don’t think I’m really into being a trainer.”
“So, you’re not challenging Wattson?”
“Nah. We’re both heading home to Fortree. You should visit us when you get there! It’s so cool, we…”
The conversation followed the afternoon into the night as the rain continued to pour.
-
Ivy woke up that day grimacing. Brendan left her, she’d gotten completely soaked in the rain, and now she’d bled onto bed sheets in a place she was a guest in.
Rain, once again, pounded against the windows, at least giving Ivy the time to wash the sheets and make some of the tea that always helped with period cramps. Thank goodness her mom was the one who had packed her food and put some in. The first time she got her period on her Pokémon journey and of course it had to be on a day like this.
At least there were people to talk to.
“Ooh, is that a PokéNav? I’ve never seen one like that!”
“It’s a new model,” Ivy informed her. She cuddled Horsea against her chest, feeling only a little bit bad for wishing she was cuddling Combusken instead. The tea helped, but she still felt a little shivery. “The PokéNav Plus. I think he mentioned it’s not available to the public yet.”
“How’d you get that?” Connor asked, sounding impressed. With Ivy’s permission, he took the device and scrolled through the various apps on it.
“Uhh,” Ivy really didn’t want to get into the whole Team Aqua thing. “Just some good timing and meeting the right people, I guess.”
Bella gasped, and took the PokéNav from her brother, quickly typing into it. “It has internet access?”
“It does now,” Ivy confirmed. President Stone hadn’t been lying about an eventual internet patch. It’d updated to include the internet the night before their Contest. “Supposedly, you can get it from anywhere.”
“Sick! When’s it release?”
Connor leaned back and snorted. “This is why they gave it to you,” he said, with a worldly air. “Free advertising. Typical capitalist business practices.”
Ivy had no idea how to reply to that. Bella punched her brother in the shoulder. He moved with the punch, causing Kecleon on his back to turn visible with a chirp. The two started arguing about something that was clearly an inside joke.
They didn’t notice Ivy leaving to put her bed sheets in the dryer. She tried not to get upset over that. It wasn’t like she was their sibling. They were letting her travel with them to Mauville. Some company, even company that forgot you, was better than no company.
The three of them ended up leaving just before noon. The rain stopped being a complete downpour shortly after Ivy had woken up, but dark clouds and continued small showers kept them inside a few more hours.
Ivy didn’t like Route 110, she quickly decided. It was stupidly humid out, and the ocean kept splashing up over the edges of the bridge getting her sneakers and socks wet. Not to mention, it was hard to tell if she was bleeding through her pants, or if that was just ocean spray.
They didn’t talk much as they made their way across. All three of them wanted to get across the bridge and into Mauville before another storm hit. That meant hurrying to get to the rest point. Ivy had Mightyena out with her, but besides her and Kecleon on Connor’s back, everyone kept their Pokémon in their Poké Balls. The path wasn’t big enough for large groups, and they needed to speed along.
“If it doesn’t rain in the afternoon again,” Connor said, a cheerful note in his voice, “then we can make it to Mauville before ten. Probably.”
-
It didn’t rain. In fact, most of the nasty looking clouds that had been hanging around all morning cleared up, letting the sun do quick work in drying the bridge.
Unfortunately, that meant it was now humid and boiling hot.
“Ugh,” Bella groaned as she grabbed a hat from her backpack and stuffed it over her brown ponytail. “I almost want the rain back. It is way too hot now.”
Ivy almost agreed. It had been humid all day, but now that the sun was out, her entire body was covered in a thin layer of disgusting sweat. Walking through a sauna was probably cooler than being out here. But…
“At least this means we’ll be able to get to Mauville tonight. The Pokémon Center will have actual showers.”
“Gah. You’re right. I still hate this stupid weather, but you’re right.”
The rest area in the middle of the bridge was not nearly as well stocked as the one they had left. It was more of a shack than anything, with no electricity or running water. It had four walls, a roof, a nearby outhouse, and that was it. Ivy wouldn’t have minded spending the night there, but the thought of a shower and an actual bed in a Pokémon Center was much more enticing. Pokémon journeys were not period friendly Ivy was quickly finding out.
After a quick break to eat and use the outhouse, they moved on.
By the time the sun began to set, they were three-fourths of the way across the bridge. Connor, who had gone over this route before, was optimistic that it wouldn’t be long before they made it to land.
“As long as it stays clear and nothing surprises us, we should be good!”
So, of course, that’s when everything went wrong.
Beside her, Mightyena suddenly stopped. She began to whine and paw at her ears. On Connor’s back, Kecleon, who Ivy was pretty sure had been asleep up to this point, let out a loud croak and jumped onto the bridge’s railing.
“Mightyena?” Ivy asked, approaching her poor pooch. She’d progressed to small yips while trying to use the boards to help cover her ears. Despite knowing that something was obviously up, Ivy recalled Mightyena. “What’s going on?”
Bella inched closer to her brother as he stared out at the inky black ocean. “Probably a noise at levels only Pokémon can hear.”
“That doesn’t narrow it down.”
“No,” Connor agreed with his sister. He gestured for Ivy to huddle behind him as he released a Medicham. “Medicham, what Pokémon are we dealing with?”
The pink, humanoid Pokémon closed its eyes, the yellow dots on its head glowing. When it opened its eyes, Connor let out a hiss.
“Shit,” he said, and he didn’t need to explain more. All around them, possibly enraged by Medicham’s psychic probing, glowing red lights penetrated the darkness of the ocean. The water began to thrash as nearly a dozen Tentacruel rose to the surface.
“Connor,” Bella said, her voice higher pitched than normal.
“Shit,” he said again. “The rain probably messed with their usual food source. Donphan or Aggron would be useful here, but they’d probably break the bridge. Medicham, this is gonna be up to you. Psychic, at as many as you can.”
Medicham let out a short hum, and the dots on its head began to glow again. A wave of water rushed over the handrails and onto them as Medicham telekinetically grabbed one of the Tentacruel and began to use it to beat the others around it.
“Do you just have those three Pokémon?” Connor tersely asked, as he dragged Ivy and Bella away from the ongoing battle.
“Y-yeah.”
“Horsea…” he paused, then shook his head. “No. If it were a Seadra than it’d be useful to help fight in the water, but a Horsea would probably get slaughtered by this many Tentacruel. Bella has a Lanturn, but adding an Electric type when we’re all soaked is a terrible idea.”
A tongue lashed into the water. With its eyes glowing, a strange, almost spiraling beam emitted from Kecleon’s head into the water. A tentacle waved in the air for a second, before crashing down onto one of the red glows.
“You confused it, good job, Kecleon.”
Kecleon chittered, large eyes keeping watch on the churning waves.
Connor looked over his shoulder. “We might just have to run and hope Medicham and Kecleon scared them off enough to not follow.”
Another wave rushed over the railing and onto them. Kecleon let loose another Psybeam, which threw the Tentacruel back into the water with a roar.
“I don’t think that’ll happen,” Bella said, timidly.
Ivy bit her lip. “Bella, didn’t you mention having a Tropius?”
“A small one. He’s not large enough or strong enough to carry us all the way to Mauville.”
An idea popped into Ivy’s head. “But could he carry us if he just hovered in the air?”
“Huh?”
“Connor said you have a Lanturn. An Electric attack from a Lanturn could probably knock all the Tentacruel out. It’d also knock us out, but if we’re in the air…”
“That could work—” Connor was interrupted as dozens of tentacles burst from the water towards them. Ivy and Bella shrieked as Connor jerked them towards the other side of the bridge. Kecleon leapt forward, Psybeam spiraling to meet the tentacles. The Psychic attack worked in pushing the Tentacruel back, but, with a splash, the color change pokemon fell into the water.
“Ah, hell,” Connor swore, letting go of the two girls to fumble for Kecleon’s Poké Ball. “We’re going with Ivy’s plan. Bella, let out Tropius.”
Bella had been right that her Tropius was rather small. It was only barely taller than Ivy. She and Bella fit onto him snugly, but Connor was a single second’s mistake from falling off.
Still, wings trembling, Tropius lifted into the air.
Twin beams of light lit up the night. One returned Medicham from where it’d been in a stalemate against its many foes, while the other let loose a fish that landed into the water with a plop.
“Lanturn,” Bella shrieked right into Ivy’s ear, “Discharge!”
A bright light sparked beneath the surface before exploding outwards, going hundreds of feet in all directions. Shrieks and roars filled the night, and Ivy spared a thought for all the poor non-Tentacruel that got caught up in their defense.
The electricity arced over the water’s surface for several minutes. Soon, all the red glows began to fade, leaving only a small, yellow-white light left in the water. Even as Tropius began to drop in altitude, Connor made them wait a few minutes more to land, just in case.
In the end, Tropius overrode Connor’s wishes. Dropping onto the bridge harshly, Ivy and Connor landed in a heap at its feet while the bridge rocked perilously. Bella gracefully slid off before recalling both her Pokémon and giving them a few words of praise.
The trio was silent as Ivy and Connor got back onto their feet. It was going to be a long trek to Mauville but none of them wanted to stay over the ocean longer than they had to.
-
It was nearly midnight by the time they made it to the main Mauville Pokémon Center. The overnight nurse looked on in concern as the three of them booked rooms. Ivy didn’t care—all she could think about was changing her pad and sleeping.
Notes:
The infamous Rotue 110 battle! Fun fact: in my original outline, while I always had them splitting up here I actually wrote out the rival battle because it didn't seem relevant to the story. Then, I started writing and Ivy went all "we must battle!!1!'" and I only realized during editing that I added it back in haha. There's a few more moments in later chapters where something similar happened. It's almost like Game Freak knows how to design a game P:
Anyways, I'm from Florida and a month or so ago my apartment's AC broke. Once it was fixed and turning on my computer wouldn't result in me dying from heatstroke, I went to this chapter to complain about the heat and humidity. Most projection I've ever done in a fic and it's all bitching about the weather lol
Chapter 12: Mirage Desert
Notes:
*points at tags* This is one of those chapters where the 'blood and injury' and 'a lot of near death experiences' tags come into play.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Well, it’s more travelling for us.” Connor interrupted himself with a yawn despite the fact it was almost noon. “It was nice meeting you, Ivy. Remember, Ground and Fire moves for Wattson!”
Ivy waved as they set off for Route 118 and Fortree. It had been nice travelling with them, even if it was only two days. Two terrible days. She would be lucky if those bloodstains ever washed out of her pants, let alone her underwear.
But Connor’s advice had been troubling her the entire walk across Route 110, before the Tentacruel made themselves known. Ivy really wasn’t prepared for Wattson’s Gym. She only had three Pokémon, one of which was extremely susceptible to Electric attacks. Ivy wanted to avoid another incident like her first attempt at the Rustboro Gym. Which meant avoiding using Horsea, which meant she was down to two Pokémon. Meanwhile, since this was her third gym, Wattson would be required to use three Pokémon. Ivy didn’t like her odds. She needed a new Pokémon, preferably one that was part Ground type.
Here, the PokéNav showed its use once more. There was a setting on the map that showed where certain kinds of Pokémon lived. It wasn’t nearly as accurate as a Pokédex—Brendan had looked through the listed areas and mentioned the data was nearly a year old and didn’t account for seasonal migrations—but it was good enough.
For Ground types, Ivy was in somewhat good luck. Most of them seemed to live scattered across the Mt Chimney foothills just north of Mauville, alongside the volcano itself. It would be another few days of travelling but Ivy could tough it out! She had a new Pokémon somewhere to befriend!
Once she bought some new underwear and pads, of course.
-
There were two paths for Ivy to go. If she went northwest, she’d head towards Mt Chimney and find Geodude, Rhyhorn, Numel, and Phanpy. If she went slightly to the northeast, she’d end up in Mirage Desert with its Geodude, Rhyhorn, Sandshrew, Trapinch, and Baltoy.
Ivy tapped a finger to her lips. Well, the PokéNav listed more Ground types living in the desert, so that’s where she’d go!
-
It was maybe taking a bit longer than she’d thought it would to get to Mirage Desert. Two days of walking, and she wasn’t any closer to the strange, bowl-like rock formation that had caused a desert to form in what was an otherwise humid and tropical region. It’d be another day of travel at minimum to get to them, and then who knows how long she’d spend in the desert itself. The humidity wasn’t as bad as it had been the last few days, but trekking for hours under the boiling sun still wasn’t fun.
Ugh. And she didn’t even have Brendan to bother and annoy!
Her Pokémon were with her, or at least Combusken and Mightyena were since Ivy didn’t want Horsea to dry out, but she couldn’t be annoyed at them. They didn’t deserve to be subjected to all of her complaining, so she kept it bottled up.
Mightyena mainly trotted around smelling flowers, ignoring most of Ivy’s training directions (making her rethink the whole didn’t deserve her complaining thing). Meanwhile Combusken used the time to start learning Flame Charge. His only Fire type move was Ember, and it would be a while until they could get it strong enough to be considered Flamethrower. Flame Charge seemed like a good move to learn in the meantime.
When yet another bus to Lavaridge passed them by, Ivy decided it was time to go off-route. There were two easy entrances to Mirage Desert and the one that faced Route 111 was blocked off by a large Ranger outpost.
Oh, she’d be let into the desert easily enough, but they’d send a Ranger in with her to make sure she wasn’t secretly a poacher or something. Mirage Desert was a protected area with a ton of Pokémon who could only be found there in Hoenn, so the Rangers were picky about who they let in unsupervised.
While Ivy enjoyed the concept of being around someone who could speak back to her, the thought of a Ranger hovering behind her while she looked for a Pokémon to catch seemed so awkward. Befriending and catching a Pokémon was a personal thing! Having someone looking over her shoulder the entire time would completely take her out of it.
And it wasn’t like Ivy was a poacher! She wanted one singular Pokémon, then she’d be out and on her way back to Mauville. She was allowed one Pokémon, according to the law. The Rangers had nothing to worry about with her.
So, the harder to find but less patrolled entrance it was!
-
Ivy camped out in the shade of the mountains. She got up earlier than usual, right before dawn. Deserts were supposed to be really hot during the day, right? So, it made sense for her to leave when it was still dark.
The desert wasn’t really what she thought it would look like. She’d always imagined cacti and oases, but Mirage Desert was just rocks, rocks, and more rocks. It was a bit hard to get around, but that was mainly because the ground was uneven and it was dark. Ivy didn’t want to fall and twist her ankle. It’d be embarrassing to have to call for a Pokémon Ranger to come pick her up and help her back to Mauville when she’d snuck in without them knowing.
While she was indeed avoiding any scorching heat, Ivy had to admit that looking for Pokémon in the dark wasn’t the smartest idea. She kept hearing scuttling noises, but she couldn’t see the Pokémon. By the time she carefully picked her way over to the noises, whatever Pokémon that made them was long gone.
Ivy had really been hoping this would be an ‘in and out’ thing, but obviously not.
No worries, though! She would persevere and make a new friend! Everything was going to be fine!
-
A sandstorm kicked up a few hours after the sun rose.
Sandstorms were nothing like she had imagined either. For one, they hurt. She’d been wearing a short-sleeved t-shirt, and there were large welts on her arms before she’d dug into her backpack and took out her raincoat. A few of them even bled a little bit. Not to mention all the grit and sand in her eyes, making them sting and unable to see.
Ivy was lucky she rarely cleaned her backpack out. She’d manage to find the one winter scarf she owned and wrapped it around her mouth and nose after more than a few minutes of hacking out her lungs. Man, she thought she’d lost at that scarf. She hadn’t thought to look in her backpack. Why had it been there anyways?
Clutching her bag to her chest, she didn’t have much else to do than wonder about stupid topics. She’d found a somewhat large rock and hunkered down under it. It didn’t stop the wind from every direction, but it was better than being out in the open.
She wondered how Brendan was doing. Probably something more fun than being pelted by a sandstorm.
…Maybe she should’ve just sucked it up and gone to the Rangers.
There was a clicking noise next to her.
Ivy hugged her bag tighter to her chest. Did she dare open her eyes? It was really painful, and she could barely see more than a foot in front of her anyways. Man, between this and the Flash from the Team Aqua boss, no one had mentioned the strain your eyes would go through when you went on a Pokémon journey.
The clicking started up again, this time sounding vaguely impatient.
Ah, right. There was something next to her.
She squinted open one eye. Right next to her was a little, orange Trapinch.
It opened its large jaws, and Ivy’s eyes widened despite the sand. Her heart dropped to the pit of her stomach as the Trapinch bit her arm.
She squeezed her eyes shut, bracing for intense pain. Trapinch were supposed to have jaws nearly as strong as a Mawile or a Gible. A brief flash of pain left her hissing, but it was nowhere near as painful she had anticipated.
Ivy peeked open her eyes a second time. The Trapinch was still biting her, but it wasn’t biting down. No, it was just… holding her arm in its mouth.
“Huh…?” she couldn’t help but ask, words muffled by her scarf.
Something behind the Trapinch’s dark eyes brightened now that it seemingly had her attention. It tugged her arm slightly, causing Ivy to wince.
“You… want me to follow you?”
It finally let go of her arm and nodded its large head.
Well. What did she have to lose?
Wincing as she got to her feet, she staggered after the ant pit Pokémon.
-
The Trapinch brought her to a tower.
“A tower?”
What the hell was a tower doing in the middle of the desert? It definitely hadn’t been there before. Mirage Desert was pretty flat, and they hadn’t gone too far from her previous spot.
Still, how it got there wasn’t important. Ivy unwrapped her scarf and let out a hacking cough. Non sand filled air was delightful to breath.
Now that she could see, she looked down at her arm. The one arm of her raincoat was torn in the places the Trapinch’s jaw had bitten and there were some small, but growing, blood stains. Man, her clothing was not having a good time of it lately. Thinking about what to do, Ivy bit her lip, then gagged. Ugh, her lips were covered in dust. Gross.
But the cuts were a problem. Considering how careful Trapinch had been, the cuts probably weren’t too deep, but blood was blood. It should be in her body, not outside of it.
Trapinch made another clicking noise. She looked over. It was staring at the open door. Right, Ivy should close that.
Tugging the scarf back over her mouth for the brief moments she would be near the sandstorm, Ivy trudged over, Trapinch clicking all the while. Why was it doing that? It almost sounded like a warning, or an alarm.
Despite her desire to be free from dust and sand, Ivy peered out into the darkness. It was difficult to make out, but she could vaguely, possibly, see three roughly humanoid shapes standing several meters in the distance, disturbingly still.
A small sweat broke out on the nape of her neck, and she shut the door with a slam. Deserts, humanoid shapes, and lonely travelers… that brought a vague story to the back of her mind, and she did not want to consider it more than she had to.
She looked down at the Trapinch, her probable savior.
“Well, thanks li’l guy.”
-
There wasn’t much in the tower. No furniture or windows or anything. Just tile and dust and a set of stairs winding around the wall. It was honestly kind of boring.
She looked down at Trapinch.
“Well, nowhere else to go but up, right?”
The other floors didn’t have anything either.
“I mean, it makes sense,” Ivy babbled on to Trapinch. She’d take out her Pokémon, but she didn’t want to risk it with the sandstorm (or Sandstorm?) still ongoing and the potential threats waiting right outside the doors. The tower seemed to be keeping the three Pokémon out, but she didn’t want Combusken and Mightyena to potentially exhaust themselves now in case she did need them to battle later. She didn’t even consider bringing out Horsea; it’d be cruel to so in a desert. “This place looks super old. I’m probably not the only person who’s been here. Anything cool was probably stolen decades ago.”
Trapinch croaked, which Ivy took as agreement.
“Yeah, it’s pretty disrespectful. Now, let’s see what’s on the top floor!”
More of nothing.
Wait—
Ivy squinted at a rock that was lying near the wall. Nowhere else had random rocks lying around. Every other floor had been surprisingly clean, aside from the sand and dust.
She looked around. If she picked it up, would she trigger some trap? Like in the Icirrus Jones movies? Was she going to have to outrun a giant boulder? Ivy wouldn’t like it, but she was pretty sure she would be able to. Her period was basically over, so she didn’t have an awkwardly bulky pad slowing her down anymore.
Confident in her ability to outrun a boulder, Ivy picked up the rock.
She waited a minute. Nothing happened.
Ivy slouched over. “Phew! I thought something terrible was going to happen there!”
Trapinch tilted its head to the side.
“I thought a boulder would come out of nowhere and chase me.”
If anything, Trapinch looked even more confused.
“Yeah, it seems silly in hindsight.”
Ivy looked at the rock in her hand. There had to be something special about it, right? This was almost exactly like finding a plot relevant item in a video game, so there had to be something cool about this thing.
It… looked a lot like a rock. Big and heavy. Yup. Definitely a rock.
Ivy sighed, and clutched the rock to her chest. If only her beloved Steven was here! He sure knew a lot about rocks! He’d be able to tell her immediately what she was holding and why it was important!
She quickly retracted the rock away from her body. It was actually kind of pointy on one end.
Ivy tilted her head. After being poked with it, it kind of reminded her of one of Mightyena’s claws. It was a similar conical shape with a pointy end. She held it up for Trapinch to observe.
“Does this look like a claw to you?”
Trapinch paused for a solid twenty seconds before croaking and bobbing its head up and down.
Claws and rocks… why did that seem familiar?
Ivy shrugged. “It’ll come to me eventually. Let’s go back downstairs.”
-
“So, you live in Mirage Desert?”
Trapinch chittered.
“Fascinating. A whole colony under the ground?”
It chattered on some more.
“Huh. Then how come you were by yourself when you found me?”
Ivy had no idea if her assumptions on what Trapinch was talking about were correct, but the two of them had been stuck in the tower for over an hour. She was about to lose her mind from boredom.
Trapinch let out a croak, swinging its large head side to side.
“Amazing,” she muttered, leaning back and seriously considering hitting her head against the wall just to feel something.
A sharp pain exploded in her leg. Instinctively, Ivy jerked her leg away from whatever was causing it.
Trapinch made a sad noise.
“Did you… bite me again?”
It, rather adorably, flopped to the ground, staring her with eyes that would rival Mightyena when she wanted food.
Tentatively, Ivy put her leg back into its previous position. Trapinch squeaked and wiggled forward, lightly clamping its jaws around Ivy’s leg. She winced, but didn’t move away. She warily watched Trapinch as it… fell asleep?
Okay, it was super painful that Trapinch wanted to use her leg like a comfort blanket, but also very cute. She could tough it out for a bit. Probably.
-
Ivy slammed her hand on the ground, startling Trapinch awake.
“Fossils! It reminded me of one of the fossils we saw at Devon!”
That, obviously, meant nothing to Trapinch. She patted its head as she grinned. Brendan had pointed out the fossils and mentioned wanting one for his father. Ivy could give it to him! Wouldn’t that be great? Now—
The tower started to tremble.
“Huh?”
Trapinch, previously calm and napping, scurried all over the floor in a panic.
A rock fell from the ceiling. The trembling turned into a quaking. More rocks, larger than the first, began to fall.
“A-ha! I knew this would be like Icirrus Jones! Let’s go!”
Vindication raced through Ivy, but she had no time to revel in the fact that she had correctly clocked that she was in an Icirrus Jones movie. Ivy scooped Trapinch up into her arms and dashed for the door. A rock hit her shoulder, sending her stumbling and Trapinch flying. It croaked angrily as Ivy hissed and held a hand up to her shoulder.
“Sorry, sorry,” she managed to get out through grit teeth. “Opening the door now.”
The door was stuck. Of course.
Ivy looked down at Trapinch. The li’l guy was panicking, running around in a circle. It was probably too small to bust the door down, anyways.
“Oh, this is going to hurt so badly.”
Still, she steeled herself and rammed her shoulder forward, desperately hoping brute force would be enough to unstick the door.
Ivy slammed through, falling onto her side on the hard desert ground. She immediately yelled and curled into the fetal position.
Trapinch scuttled out after her.
“Oww…”
Yeah, that was super painful. Hopefully, she didn’t dislocate her shoulder or anything.
Another rock from the now crumbling tower flew down and hit her ankle. Ivy hissed and pulled it towards her body. Ugh, she was in a ton of pain, but she needed to get away before debris hit somewhere more vital.
Crawling slowly, she made her escape. Pain raced through her shoulder with every movement. Trapinch circled her and made clicking noises all the while. It was a weird sort of encouragement.
By the time Ivy felt she was far enough away, the tower had crumbled into nothing. There wasn’t a single trace of it having existed—no foundation, no debris.
Ivy stared, unblinkingly. What?
She couldn’t wait to be out of this creeptastic desert with its predatory Pokémon and weird, disappearing towers.
-
It took a few minutes to get to her feet. It took even longer to trudge back to where she had entered. Getting back to Mauville was going to be a pain. She should call the Rangers or go to their outpost, but she really didn’t want to listen to a lecture about avoiding their base and not being prepared enough. She’d just have to tough it out and get there somehow.
Even with her shoulder feeling like it was on fire and her ankle already visibly bruising.
It'd be fine.
Trapinch croaked.
Ivy paused and looked down at the li’l guy. Right, it lived in the desert. But maybe…
Inhaling sharply and trying to ignore the stabs of pain, Ivy gingerly shrugged her backpack off and rummaged through it. She knew she had some in there, but where…
“There!” She held up the Poké Ball. She grinned down at Trapinch, who looked as baffled as ever. “Wanna come with me? It’ll be fun, I swear!”
Trapinch took a solid minute to think it over. It tottered over and bit her leg.
Ivy let out a hiss of pure delight and only mild pain. Honestly! “Right! Awesome!”
She really didn’t want to consider leaning over at that moment, so she dropped the Poké Ball on Trapinch’s head. It worked. A single wobble and a click, and Ivy caught the Ground type she’d wanted when she set out.
Now, she had to bend over and pick the Poké Ball up. Ugh.
Maybe she should take a small break first…
Notes:
Ivy's terrible, horrible, no good, very bad week continues lol It will not get better in the next chapter.
Also, since Ivy has no way of figuring out what was up with the Tower, here you go! It pops up whenever a Pokemon uses Sandstorm to hunt as a shelter for the prey. (Which is why Ivy bled btw. Normal sandstorms usually just cause lung issues, but Sandstorm damages all non-Ground/Rock/Steel types on the field ;) ) Why? How? I dunno. For a region with a strong association with technology, Hoenn sure has a lot of weird magical stuff going on in the background.
Chapter 13: Route 111
Notes:
Another blood and injury heavy chapter. Also a warning for brief Pokemon death, in the "woah, didn't expect to see the food chain in action today" kind of way.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ivy did not look well.
Combusken’s trainer had blood covering both arms and one leg, with bruises all over her body, from her ankle to her shoulders. She slumped on the ground against the roots of a tree, her bruised ankle raised slightly into the air by her backpack. They weren’t where they had camped out that morning, though he could still see the area in the distance.
He shared a look with Mightyena, the other member of their group Ivy had released. The two didn’t get along well, their personalities were simply too different, but there was respect between them. And at times like this, they were in unanimous agreement.
Combusken tottered forward. Ivy was resting her leg on her bag, but he could still easily reach into the pocket where she kept her Potions and other medicines. He held a Potion up.
“Would this help?”
Ivy couldn’t understand his exact words, but she still knew what he meant. She let out an exhausted sounding laugh. “Sorry, no. Potions don’t work on humans. My dad said they used to but changing the formula from a paste to a spray made it less effective on humans. But I probably should clean this all up…” With a wince, she released Horsea.
Horsea took one look at Ivy before launching into a tirade. “What happened to you?” she whinnied shrilly. “How in the world did you end up like this? You were supposed to only look for a Pokémon not…”
Mightyena cackled, though that didn’t stop Horsea from her rant. Mightyena cackled at a lot of things, the clown.
“I know, I know,” Ivy said, her words actually interrupting Horsea’s impassioned speech. “Do you want to help? I need to wash all the dirt off and I don’t want to use any of my drinking water…”
Horsea immediately trilled an affirmative, letting loose a soft Water Gun before Ivy could even ask. Their trainer winced as the water made contact. Combusken rummaged through her backpack some more. He’d seen her take out a square container for smaller wounds before and he could only presume that was what she’d want next. If only Ivy was more organized; it was practically impossible to find anything in her mess of a bag. Combusken didn’t approve, but it wasn’t like he had any way to get her to organize it. She’d probably blithely ignore the request like she ignored Horsea’s chastisements.
Their trainer could be quite Tauros-headed. Usually, Combusken appreciated that. It was what made them get along. Now, however, it was one of the rare times it was somewhat irritating.
“Thank you, Horsea. Now, can I return you? We’re still pretty close to the desert and I don’t want you to dry out…”
Horsea narrowed her eyes before looking over at Combusken. While he and Mightyena would never truly get along, Horsea was a friend. She could be quite the nervous wreck at times, but she was a hard worker with a strong moral core. Mightyena had his grudging respect, but there was nothing negative about his respect for Horsea, for all she was a Water type (the worst type, in his opinion).
He triumphantly held up the clear square of human medical supplies.
“Oh! Look at that! See, it’s fine, Horsea. Combusken found my first aid kit way quicker than I would’ve! You’re so smart, Combusken!”
Combusken preened at the praise, ignoring Mightyena’s snickering. Was it wrong to enjoy having his deeds acknowledged? It was certainly better than playing pranks for attention, like some Pokémon he could name.
Horsea let out a sigh. “Fine! I am feeling a bit dry already…” She fixed a stare on Combusken, then Mightyena. “You two take care of her! She better be healthier next time I’m out.”
Combusken merely nodded, while Mightyena snickered. “Don’t worry, we won’t let her die in a ditch.”
“Die in a—” Horsea managed to gasp out before the beam of light returned her to her Poké Ball.
“Phew!” Ivy said, oddly cheerful as she took the first aid kit from Combusken. “Hopefully that’s the only lecture I get from this!”
He retreated as she began to babble about nothing particularly interesting. She did that a lot, speaking just to hear her own voice. His trainer was a chatty one. Combusken preferred silence as to give his words more weight when he did speak, but Ivy didn’t seem to care about things like that.
“So, how d’you think she’s going to get back on that lame paw? Hopping like a Spoink?”
Mightyena refused to treat anything seriously, but her concern was real and true. And it was a concern worth voicing. While most of the cuts and bruises across her body seemed superficial, the dark masses around her left ankle and right shoulder both seemed worrying. The fact that she seemingly had walked this far from the desert on an injury like that was worrying.
“I mean, I doubt our dear master will call anyone for help.” Mightyena continued.
Combusken puffed out his chest. “As she should! We are on a journey of self-betterment! Between the choice of the hard road or the easy road, the hard road of self-sufficiency is the one we should travel! If there is a problem, we are the ones who need to solve it!”
Mightyena rolled her eyes. “I’d take the easy road any day, but you two are of the same type so I’m sure she’s thinking the same thing. I think—”
The sound of a Poké Ball opening brought their attention back to Ivy. “Ah, man, I should’ve totally done this back when Horsea was out! Anyways, Combusken, Mightyena, this is Trapinch! We met in the desert.”
The two regarded the Trapinch.
“’Sup,” Mightyena said, not bothering to get up from the ground.
Combusken bowed slightly. “It is good to meet you, new companion.”
The Trapinch stared at them, eyes nearly blank. Not every species of Pokémon were smart enough to make use of the brains given to them by Arceus. It seemed like Trapinch were one of those species. What a pity.
“Hello,” she eventually said after a lengthy pause.
Mightyena rolled her eyes, then rolled onto her back, kicking her legs into the air. “Real genius there.”
Trapinch didn’t seem to hear the insult. Instead, she turned and bit down on Ivy’s leg.
“What are you doing!?” Combusken squawked loudly, as Mightyena hastily rolled onto her feet and growled.
“Guys, guys! It’s fine!” Ivy said, ignoring the blood that seeped through her recently applied bandages. “Trapinch does that sometimes. It’s cool.”
“I’m watching you, bug,” Mightyena growled out, before stalking over to Ivy’s side. Absently, Ivy began to pet Mightyena.
Trapinch ignored the threat. Or didn’t even register it. Combusken tried not to doubt his trainer, but hopefully Trapinch was smarter in battle. Otherwise…
“She should not be walking, if she’s dealing with wounds from the bite of a Trapinch,” he said decisively. Trapinch were only a species he knew of from his time in the laboratory, but the books in the laboratory had emphasized their strong jaws. “I will carry her.”
“Hm?” Ivy said, looking over at him. “That sounded like a grand declaration! What’s up?”
There was no point in explaining things to her. Instead, he scooped her up into his arms, Trapinch included. “Mightyena, get her bag. We are leaving.”
Mightyena cackled as Ivy sputtered out indignations. Trapinch said nothing. If nothing else, this would be fantastic strength and endurance training. It was a long walk back to their previous destination.
-
Combusken had not expected to reach the large city in the few hours before sunset, though he was still disappointed by the fact that he didn’t. His pace was much quicker than Ivy’s, yet they were still at least a full day’s walk away, if not two.
Even after being forced into resting, his trainer still seemed exhausted. There was a trembling in her hands as she scooped food into bowls for Combusken, Mightyena, and Horsea.
“I’ll get you a bowl too, Trapinch,” she babbled inanely, holding a sandwich in her hands but not eating it. “A nice orange one. Or a green one? Flygon are green! Or—oh, okay. Maybe you don’t need a bowl?”
She had put the bug’s food on the dirt. Trapinch eagerly dug in and, when the store-bought food was gone in three bites, ate the dirt beneath it.
“Gross,” Mightyena mumbled. Combusken loathed agreeing with her, but it was rather gross. What kind of self-respecting Pokémon ate dirt?
“Oh, hush,” Horsea said, ever the peacemaker. The meeting between her and the bug had gone similarly to the earlier introduction. Horsea, at least, tried to be kind and attempt to engage Trapinch in conversation, but it was as one-sided as Ivy’s babbling. “She’s a Ground type, isn’t she? I’m sure lots of Ground and Rock types eat dirt!”
Mightyena snorted, but didn’t argue.
Night fell quickly and Ivy fell into an uneasy sleep. By agreement, Combusken had first watch, letting Mightyena snuggle next to Ivy and Horsea dive into the small brook they made camp next to. Trapinch sunk slightly into the ground and bit Ivy’s leg as she closed her eyes.
They didn’t usually have watches, but with Ivy so injured it seemed prudent. She didn’t bother setting up her tent, just fell asleep in her sleeping bag out of pure exhaustion. Combusken had first watch, then Horsea, then Mightyena. They left Trapinch out of the discussion.
His watch was quiet, for the most part. This area didn’t seem to have many nocturnal Pokémon, so there weren’t many noises. Just the wind blowing through the leaves.
Combusken took the time to practice. The Pokemon he had met in the gym of Leader Brawly had emphasized the importance of making the most out of bad problems and training whenever possible. Flame Wheel might be too loud, but he could try strengthening Ember into Flamethrower. Practice was especially necessary here—he could almost feel his inner stores of fire getting stronger each time he held Ember for just a little bit longer. The difference in power between being a Torchic and a Combusken was staggering. He was completely confident that he would be able to form a proper Flamethrower by the time he was a Blaziken.
Moving slightly away from camp, he started up another Ember. The area wasn’t wooded, thankfully, and there were several boulders that hid the light of the fire from his sleeping teammates.
Something glinted off to the side.
Combusken cut off his Ember and squinted into the darkness. He could feel there was another Pokémon nearby, though he couldn’t tell where. There was just the tingling feeling of being watched. He crossed his arms and waited. They would show themselves eventually, or they were cowards who would slink away.
A white Pokémon his height walked into the moonlight. A Zangoose, he believed. He’d never seen one in the flesh before, but he had seen them in the professor’s books.
The Zangoose smirked. Without words, they both readied themselves for a fight.
Combusken couldn’t recall what type the other Pokémon was. He would wager a Normal type, but dual types with Normal were always tricky. He would stick to Double Kick just to be safe. Combusken tensed, ready to jump or for Zangoose to make the first move.
A croak broke both of their concentrations.
Nearly as one, they turned to look at Trapinch who, somehow, was the only one to notice the intruder.
She tilted her head to the side. “Friend?” she asked, only the second word Combusken had heard her say.
“Not a friend,” Combusken said gruffly, moving to stand between Trapinch and Zangoose. Trapinch was a dimwitted oddity, but she was his teammate now. He would protect her until they got a good measure on her abilities.
Trapinch smiled, of all things. With a stomp of her foot, the ground beneath the Zangoose thrust into the air, sending him flying. He landed behind Combusken, right in front of Trapinch.
Quicker than Combusken thought possible, Trapinch darted forward. She bit down with her powerful jaws, and Combusken turned away. The Zangoose didn’t even have time to yell before Trapinch began her meal.
She hadn’t used Bite, just her regular, powerful jaws. Combusken knew it was simply the way of wild Pokémon. Type energy actually hindered attacks, making them less painful. Useful in casual battles or when you merely wanted to scare an opponent, but unfavorable when you were looking to kill, as in the case of hunting for dinner. Forgoing a move in favor of tearing them apart with your teeth was easier and quicker. There was also less opportunity for your prey to faint and shrink down in size if you moved past the damage threshold quickly enough.
Combusken would never openly admit to being squeamish but part of him couldn’t bear the look. He had been born in the wild, but had willingly joined the professor’s lab in the hopes of gaining a trainer to make him strong. He had only been a few weeks old then. He had never hunted for himself. To see it so suddenly and so up close was disconcerting after a lifetime of human prepared meals.
After twenty minutes, the wet, chewing noises slowed to a stop. Combusken turned around.
Trapinch was trotting back to Ivy, humming slightly. There was no signs a Zangoose had ever been there.
Well, that was something of an answer to the question of her skill level. Maybe Trapinch would be useful in their quest for strength and badges.
-
As they reached Mauville’s outskirts, Ivy finally recalled Combusken and Mightyena. She gave the both of them a long hug before returning them. She was sure they were exhausted after two days of lugging her and her stuff around, and they deserved a nice rest.
Ivy looked down at Trapinch. She was still dead asleep and attached to Ivy’s leg. Just sticking right out to the side. It was kind of impressive, honestly. Then again, Trapinch’s head was nearly twice the size of her body.
Cautiously, Ivy took a step forward. It felt like she was lugging a weight on one leg, but it wasn’t too difficult. Twenty to thirty minutes was all she had to deal with it for. Mauville was designed so that you were never too far from the centerpiece mall. Ivy could make it even with Trapinch on her leg. She was sure of it.
Mauville late at night wasn’t nearly as busy as Mauville during the day, but there were still a decent amount of people walking around the city proper. Ivy kept to the shadows and minded her own business. The nearer she got to the mall, the less people there actually were.
It made sense, even though it seemed weird at first. Mauville Mall was the busiest place in Mauville. It wasn’t just a mall where you went shopping, but was the main source of nearly everything in Mauville. There was an amusement park, a Contest hall, a hospital, multiple schools, a TV studio, even a shady fortune tellers shop! (She’d stopped and stared at that one on her way out a few days back) If you could think of it, Mauville Mall had it. There were also a bunch of apartments on the upper levels. Between those and all the trainers staying in the Pokémon Center, the building was almost always packed full.
But it was because of those qualities that there was no one around to see Ivy limp through fluorescent hallways as she trudged onwards to the Pokémon Center in the center. Trainers were mainly kids. Rich people, the main ones who could afford living in such a central location, liked the quiet. When the sun went down and the mall closed (besides for the Pokémon Center, Mauville Medical Center, and a few other places) the crowds died out quickly. When it was midnight? A ghost town. It was kind of strange and creepy, honestly.
In general, Mauville was a strange city. It was the largest in Hoenn, but one of the newest. It had been founded specifically to be the capital of Hoenn once the other cities all put away their disagreements and united into one region. It was meant to be a way of avoiding favoritism alongside making use of a central location. As such, it had an odd, planned quality to it that none of the other cities had.
That inorganic planned quality became worse a handful of decades back. Some company wanted to turn Mauville into an indoor city, but they’d only managed to build the mall before the company folded. Still, they’d succeeded in making Mauville Mall a sprawling symbol in the heart of the city.
She had to admit though, being so rigidly planned had its uses. Ivy, who had only been there once a week earlier, quickly made it to the Pokémon Center without getting lost once. She gave the bored receptionist her biggest smile.
“Hello! I’d like to get my Pokémon healed, and check into a room!”
The Mauville City Pokémon Center nurse, the same one from the other time she’d burst in so late at night now that Ivy looked at her, shrieked.
“Miss, I think you need to get healed!”
“Eh?”
“T-there’s a Trapinch eating your leg!”
“Yeah, she does that.”
“Miss!”
-
“…I know you aren’t the type to prepare much, but, honestly, Ives, you could have at least told someone you’d be going into one of the most dangerous places in Hoenn. That’s why the Rangers are there. This is the exact reason why they built that station! They’re there to help, not to be a puzzle you have to figure out how to avoid.”
Ivy sighed and leaned away from her PokéNav. It rested on the small desk next to the hospital bed the Pokémon Center’s doctor forced her into.
Turns out, she did dislocate her shoulder! Alongside a sprained ankle, multiple other bruises and cuts, and a general bone-deep exhaustion. The doctor was horrified to hear she spent two and a half days walking around like that.
It was fine, my Combusken used me as a training prop, she tried to say, but he shoved a Blissey egg into her face and forced her to eat it before she could even get a word out. Being in a safe place finally let her give in to the exhaustion, and she fell asleep before she could argue more with the doctor.
The second she woke up, her dad called, like he had some weird sixth sense. Before Ivy could even get out a hello, he started scolding her.
“…there’s being self-sufficient, and there’s being overly stubborn and proud. This is one of those times you should’ve put your pride away and just asked for helped…”
Looks like she hadn’t been able to avoid that lecture.
Notes:
This chapter was actually written only a week or two ago. I got the idea for the Combusken POV bit when editing the previous one and ended up splitting it off on its own thing.
As always, my pokeblog is steel--fairy where I post dumb stuff about writing this fic, among many other things.
Chapter 14: Mauville City Gym
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ivy thought she’d be able to challenge Wattson right after getting back from the desert, but everyone in her life seemed to get in the way of that. No walking, no leaving, and certainly no battling or training. The doctor forced her to stay in the hospital section of the Pokémon Center for three days. Once she was released to the general dormitories, the Pokémon Center nurses glared at her whenever she left her room, while her mom and dad called her constantly to make sure she wasn’t getting into more trouble. Particularly her dad, which was just weird.
“I’m fine!” Ivy complained to her mom for the millionth time. “Can you tell dad to stop hovering? I wasn’t even that hurt!”
Okay, she kind of did get that hurt, but she was healing up just fine! Blissey eggs were even better at healing than Chansey eggs. They were only used less because they were rarer, especially in a region like Hoenn that didn’t natively have their evolution line. It probably wasn’t a good thing that the doctor made her eat one before switching to half a Chansey egg a day, but whatever. What mattered was that she was fine now. Nothing hurt anymore, at least, even if she still had to wear a sling to immobilize her shoulder.
Caroline had the audacity to laugh at Ivy’s misfortune. “I can try. He’s just reminded of all the dumb, impulsive things he did at your age and trying to help you avoid those mistakes.”
Her dad doing dumb, impulsive things? That was hard to imagine.
“Like what?”
There was an odd noise across the PokéNav, as if her mom had snorted. “It doesn’t matter. I’ll tell him to stop meddling and let you go back to your journey.”
“Finally. Thank you!”
“Of course, darling. Have fun in Mauville.”
Ivy was having nothing but ‘fun’ in Mauville. Her ankle healed well before her shoulder, so the Center’s doctor reluctantly cleared her to wander the mall after six days of mind-numbingly boring rest (mainly enforced by the fierce glares of the Center’s nurses).
It was fun to explore all the stores. The sheer variety was incredible. Ivy still didn’t care about shopping, but even shopping was better than being bedridden and hovered over. With her ankle healed but sore, it took several days to cover everything available to the public.
There were many other things to do besides shopping in the mall, but Ivy was expressly forbidden from basically all of them. Reluctantly, she agreed with the doctor there. Mini golf and amusement parks were both super fun, but even Ivy knew they would just make her shoulder worse.
She did check out the gym when she passed by it, however. While places like Dewford or Sootopolis rarely saw challengers, Mauville was Hoenn’s largest city and right in the center of the region. Ivy wanted to schedule her battle in advance so she didn’t have to wait in the lobby for hours on the day of. Said lobby was full when she entered, and Ivy felt proud of herself for thinking ahead for once.
Looking at all of the stores done with, and being unable to do most entertainment options, Ivy was left to sit in the Pokémon Center, bored out of her mind. Outside of the shops and entertainment wing, most things were uninteresting residential stuff. Businesses and schools and grocery stores. She went into the city proper and got a look at the Pokémon League headquarters and some fancy government buildings (all built before Mauville Mall and never integrated with the indoor city), but that was the extent of interesting things there.
Despite her frequent complaints, Ivy hadn’t minded resting her aching body too much. She really had, just maybe, pushed herself a bit too hard. But she’d been in for Mauville over a week now and she was kind of sick of the place. The last time she’d been in one place for so long was Petalburg Woods and that had gone so well.
With her mom’s agreement on getting her dad to back down, however, Ivy was ready to move on. All she had left to do was talk to her doctor.
-
The Pokémon Center doctor was only barely persuaded into agreeing that she was as healed as she needed to be. Blissey and Chansey eggs worked wonders—a dislocated shoulder like hers would’ve taken nine weeks to heal from in the past, instead of a mere nine days the doctor tried to impress on her. It was still a bit sore, but as long as she didn’t do anything too stupid there wasn’t any risk of damage.
She nearly skipped all the way to the gym. She was free! Free to leave, free to battle, free to—
“I-Ivy!”
Ivy stopped mid-step as someone called her name. A little green haired boy was making a beeline towards her. She squinted, before remembering why the little kid looked so familiar.
“Ah, right! Wally! How’s Verdanturf?”
His face lit up when he said her name. “It’s been nice! Ralts and I are best friends!”
She smiled, genuinely glad the boy seemed to be happy. “That’s awesome! What brings you to Mauville?”
Here, his smile faded. He turned back into the shy, hesitant boy she remembered in Petalburg.
“U-um. Well, you see… Iwantedtochallengethegym!”
“Huh?”
An older man stepped forward and put a hand on Wally’s shoulder.
“He’s been very determined to try his hand at the gym challenge.” The man (Wally’s uncle?) didn’t sound very pleased about that.
Wally’s bottom lip wobbled. “I know Ralts and I can do it! We’ve been getting a lot stronger!”
“It might be too soon, Wally.”
“But I know we can do it!” He turned to Ivy who really didn’t want to get involved. “Ivy, will you battle me? Please? I… I need to show my uncle how strong I’ve become!”
Ivy looked between Wally’s Baby-Doll Eyes and his uncle’s stoic expression.
“Uh, sure?”
Wally’s face brightened. “Really? Thank you so much! Let’s go!” He turned and dashed into the gym. As the door swung shut, Ivy could just barely hear him asking for a battle pitch to use.
His uncle shook his head and sighed. “He needs to learn this lesson somehow.”
-
Beating Wally didn’t take much. Ivy used Trapinch, who needed the formal battle experience, and the ant pit Pokémon wasted no time. With a quick Dig then Crunch, Wally’s Ralts fainted.
He said nothing as he returned his Pokémon, nor as the three left the battle pitch for the gym’s reception. He just stared blankly at his feet.
Ivy really, really hoped she didn’t just crush all his hopes and dreams. She was beginning to feel bad.
“I… I’ll go back to Verdanturf…” Wally’s voice was barely above a whisper.
His uncle shook his head. “Now, now, Wally, don’t be like that! You’ve been doing so well getting stronger with Ralts. You can’t let one defeat get to you like this.” He patted the boy’s small shoulders. “Where’s the harm in a bit more training at home? Rushing into things like this… sometimes it’s necessary to wait and strategize.”
Wally looked over to Ivy, and she nodded as if she actually did that. She needed to set a good example.
Miraculously, it seemed to do the trick. Wally wasn’t beaming, but he looked a bit more cheerful as he slowly nodded.
“Okay…” He turned to Ivy. “U-um! If we meet again, could we…” he shook his head and blushed. “Never mind! Bye!” He rushed out of the gym.
His uncle sighed. “He’s gotten so rambunctious since he got that Ralts. It’s not a bad thing, but it is a bit of a change from how he used to be. I suppose I should look on the bright side; his health is getting better.” He turned to Ivy. “Thanks for the help with him. If you’re ever in Verdanturf, I’m sure Wally would be thrilled to see you.”
He walked off, leaving Ivy alone in the waiting area.
“Oh, the family drama’s over?”
Ivy rubbed the back of her neck as the Mauville Gym receptionist looked up from his computer. “Uh, I guess so. I’d like to schedule a battle.”
-
“…you can go through that door now. Just remember that Leader Wattson likes his puzzles.”
Ivy blinked. “Huh?”
The receptionist rolled his eyes. “A gym leader can set up any terms they want fulfilled before they accept a battle.” He explained it slowly, as if she were a toddler.
Ivy put her hands on her hips, annoyed with this guy’s attitude. “Yeah. I know that.”
The receptionist didn’t seem thrilled with her attitude in return. “Well, Wattson likes having fun. You need to solve a puzzle before you can battle him.”
“What kind of puzzle?” Like, sudoku?
“Wouldn’t you like to know.”
Ivy opened then closed her mouth. Was this guy serious? “Yeah! I would!”
He ignored her and went back to typing on his computer.
“Rude!” She stomped off to the door he had indicated earlier, slamming it shut behind her.
A buzz immediately hit her ears. Beside her, an electric current ran between two poles. Similar poles were scattered across the room. On the other side was a door.
Ivy breathed a sigh of relief. This was better than trying to figure out a sudoku puzzle!
On the pole was a big red button. Well, Ivy knew exactly what to do! She slammed a fist against the button.
There was a crackling noise, and every current changed position. The one next to her wasn’t there anymore.
“Well, this will be easy!”
Ivy skipped forward through the new path, ready to press some buttons and get her third badge.
-
“Ohoho! Ivy, is it? I think your dad called me the other day, something about not letting you battle if you come in…”
Ivy pulled at two of her Tepig-tails, ignoring the burn in her right shoulder. It was out of the sling, but certain movements still hurt a bit. “What? He did not.” She tugged at them harder as she groaned. “Daaaad, that’s so embarrassing….”
Wattson let out a booming laugh. “It was definitely odd to see ol’ Norman show so much emotion! Wahaha!” He winked at her. “This can be our little secret, then.”
“Aaargh…”
The referee at the side cleared her throat.
“Right-o! I will use three of my Pokémon, no switching, and whoever’s Pokémon is the last standing wins! Now, let’s have a good battle, eh?”
The referee blew her whistle.
“Wa-ho! Magneton!”
Ah, good. Looked like Connor was right.
“Let’s go, Combusken! Flame Charge!”
Combusken let out a roar and burst into flames. Racing towards the Magneton, he jumped in the air as it tried to dodge the fiery advance. It was more of a glancing hit, but it still connected sending the Magneton spiraling.
“Alright! Double Kick!”
“O-ho! Thunder Wave!”
The Magneton stilled and let out a burst of electricity too large to dodge, but too weak to do any damage. It hit Combusken head on, sending him to the ground, twitching. Ivy bit her lip as she watched Combusken drag himself to his feet, electric sparks arcing over his body. Paralysis in battle wasn’t the same as other kinds of paralysis. The Pokémon could still move, just slowly. It made dodging or doing physical moves a pain, though.
Ugh, Ivy should’ve brought a Cheri berry. Why did she never bother to think of these things before the battle started? Maybe she could remember to find a Rawst berry before Lavaridge…
“Spark!”
She shook her head and slapped her good hand against her cheek. Bad Ivy! Focus on the battle!
Combusken hadn’t moved from his spot. He had weathered the Spark decently enough—he just was having trouble moving.
“Try Ember!”
With a deep breath, Combusken let out a small jet of flames towards the Magneton. It tried to swerve, but here, at least, Combusken could do chase. Turning his head let him bathe the Steel type in flames until he ran out of breath. Still not close to Flamethrower, but they were getting there.
Magneton hovered right above the floor, twitching. It wasn’t out, but it would be there soon.
“Let’s try a Thunder Shock!”
Could Combusken weather that?
“Cancel it out with Ember!”
The two moves exploded from the Pokémon at the same time. Bolts of electricity met jets of flames, creating a blinding light Ivy had to look away from. After a few moments, it died down.
Combusken stood in the same spot, but the Magneton was on the ground, fainted.
Ivy pumped her good arm in the air as Wattson recalled his Pokémon. “Woohoo! That was awesome! You good to stay in?”
Combusken squawked, offended Ivy would ever imply he wasn’t fit to fight.
She giggled. “Fine, fine.”
“Good job so far! I don’t know what Norman was going on about.” He winked at her. “C’mon, Voltorb!”
The red and white sphere materialized, looking angry as always.
“Ember! Now!”
“Charge Beam!”
Voltorb were fast. Before Combusken had even taken a breath, the Charge Beam made contact.
Combusken fell back. Ivy recalled him. “You did good. C’mon Trapinch!”
Trapinch let out a yawn as she appeared.
“Wahaha, good choice, but don’t think a Ground type will magically help you win! Swift!”
“Dig!”
Voltorb’s shooting stars only barely managed a glancing hit on her leg as Trapinch moved. She dutifully dug underground with barely a wince.
“Roll around, don’t stay in place for too long!”
Ivy curled her hands into fists. Would Trapinch be able to predict where Voltorb would be? The spherical Pokémon was racing around the field. This went on for nearly a minute.
On the side, the referee cleared her throat. “If Trapinch—”
An explosion of dirt interrupted her, sending Voltorb flying. Trapinch happily croaked.
“Yes! You did so good! Now, Bulldoze!”
Trapinch reared back on her stubby hind legs. As she brought her front legs down, cracks formed under her, spreading out across the field. The whole room shook.
Voltorb were fast, but like many extremely fast Pokémon, it couldn’t take a hit. Between Dig and Bulldoze, the Voltorb rolled to a stop.
“Amazing! That’s an impressive Trapinch you got there, but this isn’t over. It’s your turn, Manectric!”
The large Electric canine growled as it landed with a thump.
Trapinch blinked placidly at the much larger Pokémon.
“Dig!”
“Stay put!”
Ivy narrowed her eyes. Why would Wattson want his Manectric to stay put?
Trapinch didn’t spend nearly as much time underground with Manectric in one spot. She quickly shot out of the ground underneath Manectric, headbutting the Pokémon in its underbelly.
“Fire Fang!”
Manectric howled in pain from the Dig, but quickly obeyed Wattson. Trapinch had no time to move away before being caught in Manectric’s fiery jaws and tossed to the side like she was nothing.
“Trapinch!”
Her li’l guy had so far avoided any major damage, but that had to have hurt. Trapinch wobbled to her feet, unsteady but not down.
They’d have to avoid going up close again. Electric type attacks were primarily long range, and they did nothing to Trapinch.
“Quick Attack!”
“Dig to dodge!”
Right when Manectric would’ve collided with Trapinch, she disappeared under the ground. If her li’l guy had a tail, it would’ve been hit.
“Trapinch! Er…” she wasn’t sure if Trapinch could hear her underground. She had to assume she did. “Get away from Manectric and come up!”
It seemed Trapinch had very good ears, as she did just that, popping up on the other side of the field.
“Now, Bulldoze!”
Trapinch’s stubby little legs once again did a severe amount of damage to the floor.
“Manectric, leap to dodge!”
The discharge Pokémon did its best to comply, but Manectric was not one of the electric types able to hover. It had to come down sometime and Bulldoze hit when it did. The canine growled as the attack made contact, looking more annoyed then injured.
“Quick Attack!”
“Dodge with Dig!”
The same story replayed itself. Ivy bit her lip. Running circles around each other would likely only result in Trapinch exhausting herself. While Ivy would prefer to keep to the long-range strategy, it probably wasn’t the quickest end to the battle.
“Attack with Dig this time, then Crunch!”
“Wahaha! Going on the attack, I see! Manectric, stand by.”
Once again, Ivy had no idea what he was going for.
Trapinch sprung out of the dirt, nailing Manectric once more in its soft belly. As she leapt forward to use Crunch, Wattson called out his attack.
“Hidden Power!”
Glowing balls of energy swirled around Manectric before coalescing into one large, glowing ball. It changed from pure white to a slightly different shade of silvery-white, one slightly blue, almost like Steven’s hair color.
Ohh, no.
“Trapinch, Dig!” Ivy cried desperately, but it was no use. Manectric released the Ice type attack. Hidden Power hit Trapinch point blank.
She returned her li’l guy. “That was awesome. You almost had it.”
So that was how Wattson dealt with Ground types. An Ice type Hidden Power. How lucky was he that his Manectric just so happened to have that inner power.
Now who did she send out? Mightyena was the obvious choice, but her pooch didn’t exactly have many strong attacks against a Manectric. Ivy sighed. It was still better than poor Horsea.
As Ivy reached for Mightyena’s Poké Ball, Manectric ate a Sitrus berry. Ah, man, she really should’ve gotten some berries! Mauville’s huge PokéMart was going to be the first place she went to after healing her Pokémon up.
“Let’s end this, Mightyena!”
Wattson let out a loud laugh. “I like your confidence! Manectric, Spark!”
Blinding with electricity, Manectric burst forward.
“Mightyena, dodge left!” Ivy desperately wanted to avoid another paralysis situation. “Snarl!”
Mightyena Snarled while dodging, letting out an angry cacophony of barks. Manectric’s electricity faded as the noises caused pain in its ears. It leaned its head down and pawed at its ears.
A perfect time to attack! “Fast as you can, Bite!”
“Move now!”
Manectric jerked at Wattson’s voice, but that little bit of extra time was enough. Mightyena just barely reached Manectric in time, wrapping her darkly lit jaws around the other Pokémon’s throat. Manectric whined as Mightyena shoved its head into the dirt, using her paws to immobilize it. Manectric whined and feebly tried to push Mightyena of off it. Mightyena clamped down tighter.
Ivy took a step back in shock. She’d heard about the dirty way of fighting most Dark types had, but this was the first time she’d seen Mightyena be so vicious to an opponent.
Her hesitance was a mistake. While she was reeling from the sight, Wattson was ready with an attack.
“Thunder Wave!”
With a burst of electricity, Mightyena was thrown off, hind legs twitching from the paralysis.
Ah, hell. This is exactly what Ivy didn’t want to happen.
“Howl! As much as you can!”
As if sensing Ivy’s anger, Mightyena let out a mighty Howl, her baying echoing with power. Manectric briefly stopped in its tracks, ears flicking downwards. When the first Howl ended, Mightyena immediately started up another. The constant wailing caused goosebumps on Ivy’s arms.
Wattson frowned. “Manectric, Thunder Fang.”
Ivy raised her left arm. The paralysis was a ticking clock; she had to time this perfectly.
“Dodge!”
Manectric dashed forward as Mightyena wobbled to the side. Manectric edged closer…
“Now! Bite its legs!”
With a tail wag, Mightyena leapt downwards, catching Manectric’s front legs in her jaws. With a yelp, Manectric fell head-first onto Mightyena. It was a tangle of limbs, and who knew who the winner would be.
“Bite, again!”
“Thunder Fang!”
Manectric didn’t have time to comply. With a vicious Bite, Mightyena clamped her jaws around Manectric’s neck and refused to let go. Manectric struggled, but Mightyena used the fact she was on top of the discharge Pokémon to keep it on the ground. Slowly, Manectric’s legs stopped kicking.
Ivy looked on, wide eyed. Manectric was fine, right? It wasn’t shrinking down like most Pokémon when they reached their limits in battle. She’d never heard anything about a Pokémon dying in a gym battle.
A whistle blew.
“Leader Wattson’s Manectric is unconscious and unable to battle. Challenger Ivy is the winner.”
With that, Mightyena leapt off of Manectric, tail wagging as she did so. To Ivy’s relief, one of Manectric’s hind legs twitched before being recalled by Wattson. The other Pokémon was fine. It hadn’t shrunk because it hadn’t been injured, just made unconscious. There was no need to worry. Dark types were brutal, but they wouldn’t kill in a gym battle.
“Wahahaha! Congratulations! I don’t know what Norman was on about, you’re perfectly fit to battle!”
Ivy let out a tired smile. That had been way more exhausting than any other battle yet. “Thanks!”
He reached into the pocket of his Alolan shirt and brought out a shiny Dynamo badge. “And here you go! One Dynamo Badge hot off the press!” He dropped it in her hand.
“Huh? It’s not hot…”
Wattson laughed like that was the funniest thing he’d ever heard.
-
Ivy was in the absolutely enormous Mauville Mall PokéMart when her PokéNav started ringing. She’d gotten a bag of berries, alongside a handful of TM’s, mainly for Mightyena, and she tried to juggle all the items as she reached into her backpack for her PokéNav. Somehow, she managed not to drop anything, though there was a twinge in her shoulder.
“Hello?”
“Ivy?”
She brightened immediately. “Brendan! Hey!”
“H-hey. So, how’ve you been?”
Well. “Just fine! I caught a Trapinch and got my third badge.”
“Congrats. That’s cool.” He paused. “Um. I wanted to ask you a question.”
Ivy shifted all her things so she could carry them more easily. “Shoot.”
“…”
“Brendan?”
“Yeah! Um. You’re still in Mauville?”
“Mhm. I was gonna leave tomorrow morning.”
He cleared his throat. “I was wondering… I was going to do a Contest in Verdanturf on Saturday. I thought that maybe… we could meet up in Verdanturf? Since you’re still in the area?”
Ivy nodded her head vigorously before remembering Brendan couldn’t see her. “Yeah! I can be there by then!”
Brendan let out a deep breath. “Yeah. Cool. I, uh, I’ll see you then!”
“Yeah! See you in Verdanturf!”
Ivy beamed as the call ended. That was just what she needed to hear! She couldn’t wait to see Brendan again!
Notes:
Posting this on my new computer! ^^ As always, comments are appreciated, and thank you for reading my fic!
Chapter 15: Verdanturf Town
Chapter Text
It didn’t take long to get to Verdanturf. Two days of slow, easy walking through rolling farmland and flowers fields, and she was there. Mountains loomed in the distance, but Verdanturf was green and peaceful.
The only downside was that she arrived a day early, meaning Brendan (who was taking a bus line from Slateport to Mauville to Verdanturf) wasn’t there yet. It was fine! Verdanturf was the perfect place to relax and train. And maybe she could even visit Wally! Leaving the Pokémon Center, she let out Mightyena and Combusken and set about looking for Wally’s aunt and uncle’s house.
-
Turns out, it’s kind of hard to find someone’s house when you don’t know their names. Who’d have thought? She did manage to get lucky, eventually—some kind older fellow directed her to a house in the suburbs after hearing her ask about a sickly green haired boy living with his aunt and uncle.
A woman squatted in the front yard, tending to some flowers.
“Hello!” Ivy asked cheerfully, causing the woman to jump. “Sorry. Are you Wally’s aunt?”
The woman adjusted her sunhat. “Ah, hello? You know Wally?”
“Sort of! We met in Petalburg, then Mauville.”
Wally’s aunt brightened. “Oh! You must be that girl he’s been talking about nonstop!”
Ivy rubbed the back of her neck, a slight flush rising in her cheeks. Did she really leave such an impression on Wally? They’d barely interacted…
“I guess? Anyways, his uncle mentioned visiting if I was ever in Verdanturf, so…”
The woman pursed her lips. “I’m sure Wally would be ecstatic to see you but… he isn’t here.”
Ivy shrugged. “I can come back tomorrow then—”
“No, I mean, Wally’s gone.”
Ivy blinked. “Is he… dead?”
“Oh goodness gracious, no!” she gave Ivy an odd look, but hey, how else was Ivy supposed to interpret that? “He… well, I won’t say he ran away, but he left yesterday morning to go off on his own Pokémon journey.”
“Seriously?”
How old was Wally? He was small and fragile looking, but that could be attributed to his illness instead of his age. Thinking back on it, if he thought he could challenge the Mauville gym he had to have a trainer ID, so he had to be at least ten.
It wasn’t illegal for ten year olds to go off on a Pokémon journey, though it sure wasn’t recommended. Teachers loved waving around Pokémon League statistics about how younger trainers tended to burn out early and older teens were more likely to form a career in Pokémon training. Thirteen, Ivy’s age, was generally the age most trainers started out, and it wasn’t unusual for someone as old as seventeen to start a Pokémon journey.
“Mhm.” Ivy couldn’t tell if his aunt approved or not. “I’m sure he’ll be fine. His health has gotten much better in the few months he’s been here, but it was very sudden. He only left behind a note saying what he was doing.”
“Huh.”
Ivy had no idea what else to say. Good for Wally? He wasn’t there to receive the encouragement. “Um. Well, thank you for telling me. Sorry for bothering you.”
The woman waved a hand. “It’s not a bother. Sorry you came all this way and Wally wasn’t even here.”
-
Ivy wandered the town after that. There had to be something interesting to do besides the Contest Hall and walking around the many, admittedly very pretty, parks.
By late afternoon, Ivy hadn’t found anything fun. The most exciting bit had been helping a young girl find her Shroomish.
Sitting on a bench in one of those very pretty parks, Ivy sighed and watched her Pokémon play. Horsea and Mightyena splashed about together in a nearby pond, Trapinch nestled into some mulch under a tree, while Combusken trained Brick Break. It was a move listed as learnable in his entry on her PokéNav, and Ivy thought Combusken needed to learn how to work with his arms now that he had them. He’d been thrilled at the idea of a new Fighting type move and hadn’t stopped practicing since they left for Verdanturf. Ivy wasn’t sure how he’d juggle perfecting it while also training Ember into Flamethrower and stabilizing Flame Charge, but if any of her Pokémon could pull it off, it was Combusken.
If only Mightyena had a tenth of his work ethic. Ivy had only managed to convince her to train Thunder Fang twice on the way to Verdanturf before she’d gotten bored. At least the other TM Ivy had bought interested her more. Little wins and all that.
Ivy dully watched as Horsea trilled and splashed Mightyena. She was bored out of her mind. When would Brendan get here again?
“Um, excuse me? Is that your Combusken?”
Ivy started. An older girl with brown hair stared down at her nervously.
“Um. Yeah? Why?”
The girl smiled, still seeming nervous. “I was just wondering if it wouldn’t mind helping me with something. It’s a Fighting type, so I thought it would be useful…”
Finally! Something to do!
Ivy jumped to her feet. “Sure! What do you need help with?”
Agreeing seemed to calm the lady’s nerves. “Thank you so much! I just need help smashing some boulders in a cave. I don’t have a Pokémon myself, so I’ve been looking around the park for trainers who might have a useful Pokémon.” She cleared her throat and held out a hand. “I’m Wanda, by the way.”
“Ivy!” She shook Wanda’s hand. “Nice to meet you!”
Wanda scrunched her eyebrows, looking from Ivy to Combusken then back to Ivy. “Ivy? You wouldn’t happen to know someone named Wally, would you?”
Ivy blinked. “Eh? Do you know Wally?”
She gave a small laugh. “Yeah. He’s my little cousin. He wouldn’t stop talking about you after coming to stay with us.”
Ivy felt herself blush again. Really, how was she that important to Wally that his whole family knew who she was? All she’d done was try to cheer him up.
Wanda seemed to sense Ivy’s discomfort. “Anyways! We need to go just outside of town, so we should get started now.”
Ivy nodded. “Yeah! Guys, playtime’s over. We have somewhere we need to be!”
Returning all her Pokémon except Combusken, the three of them set off.
-
“Have you heard of the Rusturf Tunnel?”
“Uh,” that sounded familiar. Ivy thought for a second. Right! She’d been on the Rustboro side of the tunnel, after Team Aqua had attempted to steal the Devon parts the second time. “Yeah! I’ve been in it.”
Wanda beamed. “Good! We’re going to the Verdanturf side. Most people think that the project was abandoned, and that’s only mostly true. Sure, they can’t use big machines or large, intimidating Pokémon like Aggron to help, but there’s been a small, steady group of people trying to create the tunnel themselves.” She blushed and cleared her throat. “Including my boyfriend. And they’re actually almost done! Riley, my boyfriend, is there right now. The only problem is that we need someone digging on the Verdanturf side, but most of the people still on the project work from Rustboro.”
Ivy nodded, understanding why Wanda had gone looking for help. “But this doesn’t bother the Pokémon? Isn’t that why they stopped it in the first place?”
She shook her head. “No. Having it be just one or two people and their Pokémon doesn’t bother the Whismur. Fewer people also helps the tunnel stay natural. It’s easier to follow the tunnels already created by the Pokémon who lived there instead of brute forcing a new, single tunnel like they had been doing. It’s slightly more confusing to navigate the closer to Verdanturf you are, but it doesn’t disturb the Pokémon’s habitats that way.”
“Well, that’s good!” Ivy wanted to help, but she hadn’t wanted to disturb any poor Whismur. Those little guys were so cute, it’d be terrible if anyone accidentally scared them.
“This is the spot.”
The Verdanturf side was lit up by a string of lights similar to the Rustboro side of the tunnel. Unlike the Rustboro side, which had been a single pathway, the Verdanturf side had multiple branching pathways of various sizes. Most were rather small, but a few were large enough for a human to pass through. When Ivy had asked where they went, Wanda admitted she didn’t really know, but they were likely for the Loudred and Exploud to get around.
The spot in front of them looked like the rest of the cave. Columns reached from floor to ceiling, making it difficult to navigate. However, while before the columns had been rather spaced out, these ones were clustered together, making it as impassable as a rock wall unless you were small enough to go between them. A Whismur probably could, but even the shortest human child would have trouble, let alone an adult or a larger Pokémon.
“We just need to knock down a few of these columns. Not too many, but a few.” She glanced at Ivy. “The Rustboro guys will be able to clear the rest out once they can get here. There’s a wall behind these, and that’s what Riley’s working on right now. With luck, we’ll be able to create a path through here around the same time he manages to make a decent sized hole in the wall.”
Ivy looked down at Combusken. “Did you get all that?”
Combusken nodded seriously.
“Right then! Let’s break some rocks!”
-
It was incredibly boring watching Combusken breaking rocks, but at least this time around Ivy had someone to talk to. Wanda was nice, if a little boring. Any conversation was better than no conversation.
An extremely muffled voice broke through a lull in their conversation.
“Huh? Hey, Wanda? Is that you?”
Wanda’s eyes lit up. She looked like would’ve squealed if she didn’t know it would potentially set off the Whismur. “Riley! Yes, it’s me. I found a trainer and she’s helping me clear the columns!”
“Good! I’m almost done. Maybe just another hour of work and the Rusturf tunnel will finally be complete!”
-
“Riley!”
“Wanda!”
With Combusken kicking one last column down, the two managed to pick their way through and jump into the other’s arms.
“Aw, isn’t that sweet?” Ivy asked Combusken, who didn’t look amused. It seemed her Pokémon wasn’t a romantic. “Well, at least it was good training.”
At that, Combusken nodded. After several hours of acute use, Double Kick and Brick Break were as good as they’d ever get. This solved that training problem, at least.
“—and this is the girl who helped, Ivy.”
Wanda’s boyfriend was very tall and very buff. He bowed to Ivy, and she bowed back. “Thank you for helping! It would’ve taken a few days longer if we didn’t have someone on this side helping out.”
Ivy waved a hand. “It’s no problem! I wasn’t doing anything, so it was fun to help.”
“Still. If there’s anything I can do for you, please let me know.”
Ivy just shrugged. She didn’t really need anything. Except…
“Hey, do you know where any of those tunnel’s lead? Does one go to Lavaridge?”
-
“Brendan!”
Before he could even turn around, Ivy tackled him into a hug.
“I-uh-guh!” He stuttered out, making no sense. When Ivy finally released him, his face was bright red.
She grinned at him, making him turn even redder if that were possible. “It’s only been a few weeks, but it feels like it’s been forever since we saw each other!”
He rubbed the back of his neck, color slowly fading from his cheeks. Finally, he gave her a smile. “Yeah…”
“So, why’re you doing a Contest in Verdanturf anyways? Couldn’t you do any rank in Slateport?”
Brendan shrugged. “I could, but Lisia said it was better to go to every main Contest Hall at least once to get used to them if I want to make it to the Contest Spectacular level.”
Ivy remembered from Lisia’s lectures that Contest Spectaculars were run slightly different from regular Contests. Instead of being done whenever the Contest Hall felt like holding them, they were more like a sport. They had their own season and you competed at specific Contests in order to make it to the Grand Festival at the end of the season. Lisia suggesting he tour the different Contest Halls made sense with that in mind.
But there was another implication in Brendan’s words.
“You’re really going for this Contest thing then, huh? If you wanna make it to the professional level.”
He looked away, but he was still smiling. “It’s fun. I like it. More than, uh, more than I liked battling honestly.”
Ivy could understand that. Brendan was a very good battler, but he’d needed to be dragged to every one of his gym battles. As much as Ivy had enjoyed doing the gym challenge with him, it was better for him to be doing something he liked.
“Well, awesome! I know you’ll be the best coordinator Hoenn’s ever seen!”
All the red that Ivy had thought disappeared rushed back into Brendan’s face. “Uh, um, maybe not that good! But I can try?”
Frankly, that was an improvement over Brendan refusing to believe he had even a small bit of talent when it came to battling. Ivy would take it!
-
Ivy settled into the audience. She’d eventually found out he was doing a Super Rank Beautiful Contest with his Pikachu. It wasn’t the usual type of Contest you’d see a Pikachu in but, apparently, it was Pikachu’s favorite.
Super Rank Contests were only the second rank out of five (if you included Contest Spectaculars as an extra fifth rank), but even then, Ivy could see how much better the coordinators were. The moves were more polished, more precise in their placement and use. There were also fewer competitors. While there had been over thirty Coordinators in the Cool Contest they had participated in, and Lisia mentioned Beauty and Cute Normal Rank Contests usually had an upwards of fifty, there were only twenty Coordinators here.
Brendan, rather unluckily, was the last to perform, having only been able to sign up for the Contest that morning.
Ivy had to give him this—either he and Lisia had worked on his nerves or his poker face, because he seemed much more relaxed than in Slateport. Pikachu seemed even more confident than him, looking very pretty with a blue bow with long ribbons at the base of each ear.
“And last to perform is number twenty, Brendan Birch and Pikachu from Littleroot Town. Begin!”
Pikachu started with a curtsy, before moving into a swaying dance around the stage. Despite being indoors, a handful of clouds formed above the stage and a light rain fell. Pikachu stopped and crouched down, her tail swaying back and forth in the air. Currents of electricity formed around her body, arcing up and down for a few seconds before coalescing into a hovering ball of electricity right above her heart-shaped tail.
With a rumbling crack, the ball of electricity slowly unfurled, creating a net of electricity around Pikachu. All the while, it was still raining. The light from the electric currents reflected softly off the raindrops, creating small pinpricks of light across the stage.
Under the Electroweb, Pikachu twitched her tail. Starting at the top, the net of electricity slowly unraveled as the clouds from Rain Dance disappeared. She sat up as the timer went off and, behind her, Brendan bowed.
Ivy didn’t have to be a coordinator to know that Brendan’s performance was leagues ahead of any other.
Around her, the small audience went crazy with applause.
-
The second round was another easy win for Brendan. It seemed his awe-inspiring performance from the first round (not to mention how his score was leagues ahead of second place) had intimidated a few of the others, leading to visible nervousness in his foes. Two of his competitors stumbled on their commands, while another repeated one of her moves. There was never any doubt Brendan had it in the bag.
Ivy grabbed Brendan into a hug the second she saw him, dislodging Pikachu from his shoulder with an angry screech.
“That was so awesome! You’ve gotten insanely better, dude!”
Brendan turned red as he slowly leaned into the hug. His shiny new ribbon dug into her shoulder as he did, but Ivy ignored it.
“Th-thanks…”
Ivy pulled back, grinning. “How’d you get that poker face so quick? You’ve never been good at hiding your emotions like that.”
He rolled his eyes before wincing as Pikachu jumped back onto his shoulder, chittering angrily.
“This diva here. During practice, she’d shock me every time she thought I looked nervous.”
Ivy snorted as she tried not to laugh. Yeah, that’d help you get a poker face real fast. She scratched under Pikachu’s chin. The mouse Pokémon arched her neck up, giving Ivy more space to pet.
“You did great too! Way better than any other Pokémon there!” She glanced at Brendan. “That was a crazy routine.”
He brightened. “Yeah! And that’s not even the final form! We wanna have the Electroball move with her tail and maybe add in a Thunder at the end, but Lisia said those are things to add in as we move up the ranks.”
Ivy clapped her hands together. “That sounds too cool! You have to invite me to your Master Rank Contest, okay? Promise?”
Brendan looked away, cheeks still flushed. “Yeah. Promise.”
-
“So, where are you going next?”
Ivy glanced over at Brendan. Due to checking in on different days, they had separate rooms in the Pokémon Center, but he was hanging out in her small room until they got tired enough to sleep.
“Lavaridge,” she told him. The only two gyms left on mainland Hoenn (besides her dad) were the ones in Lavaridge and Fortree. Lavaridge was closer to both Verdanturf and Petalburg, so that was the obvious choice to her. Plus, Horsea and Trapinch would be better suited for Fire types over Flying types.
There was a chance that the Lavaridge Gym was still closed from the new gym leader change, but it’d been a few months now. It had to be open by this point.
“Huh…” he trailed off without saying more. Ivy let him. He obviously had something he wanted to say and was trying to figure out how to say it. “Um. Maybe we could travel together again, then?”
Ivy blinked, then leaned forward. “Seriously? There isn’t a Contest Hall in Lavaridge. At least I don’t think there is…”
“There’s a small one, but that’s not where I need to go. Lavaridge is on the way to Fallarbor Town. That's where Contests started so Lisia said I had to visit.” He paused. “And my dad wanted me to visit someone who lives there. A Professor Cozmo.”
Ivy tried to picture a map of Hoenn in her head. Lavaridge was a small town nestled near the foot of Mt Chimney. Fallarbor was one of the northernmost towns, if not the northernmost one, on the opposite side of the volcano. However, Mt Chimney was a pretty big tourist destination so there were a ton of hiking routes all over the volcano. It wouldn’t be too difficult to use those to get to Fallarbor from Lavaridge.
She grinned. She had really missed travelling with someone for the long term. Her Pokémon were the best, obviously, but she missed having someone reply to her chatter in words she could understand. “Yeah! Of course, we can go together!”
Brendan slumped slightly, as if he had somehow doubted her agreement. “Good, good. So, we can backtrack to Mauville, then onto Lavaridge?”
“Backtrack?”
He shrugged. “That seems easier since there’s an actual route between them. Better than going over all the hills in this area.”
Ivy thought back onto her time on Route 111. It had been rather flat. It was only as she neared the desert that it began to get hilly. She’d also seen a bus or two go down the route. Both Mauville and Lavaridge were tourist destinations, so it made sense there’d be a safe way for tourists to get between them. That meant, even if they didn’t take a bus, there’d still be easy terrain for them to walk on.
She still frowned. “I don’t want to backtrack. Verdanturf is closer to Lavaridge than it is to Mauville. Going back there will add on at least two extra days.”
Brendan shook his head. “Yeah but going over the foothills will take basically the same amount of time. The route from Mauville is made with getting there quickly in mind.”
Going over… Ivy shot up straight, her frown transforming back into a grin. “Wait! We don’t need to go over! We can use the Rusturf Tunnel!”
He stared at her like she’d gone crazy. “It’s not finished. And it goes to Rustboro, not Lavaridge.”
“Nah, ‘cause see, I helped finish it!” Ivy explained everything she did with Wanda and Riley the day before Brendan arrived. “And I asked Riley where some of the tunnels went, and he said that one of the tunnels did lead to an entrance near Lavaridge! They had to explore all the tunnels to make sure they were using the right path to connect to Rustboro so every tunnel large enough to fit a human was explored. If we go underground, that’ll half the time needed.”
Brendan seemed to think it over. “Are you sure?”
Ivy nodded, confident in her brilliant shortcut. “Yeah! I specifically asked Riley about it for this reason. C’mon, Brendan! It’ll be fine.”
She grinned at him, hoping the full force of her confidence would sway his opinion.
He looked to the side. “…Fine.”
Chapter 16: Rusturf Tunnel
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Are you sure this is the right tunnel?”
Ivy rolled her eyes as Brendan asked that question for what felt like the billionth time.
“Answer’s still yes.”
He didn’t seem reassured. If he asked it another time, Ivy was going to yell. Which would be a very bad idea considering they needed to avoid making loud noises. They had passed a worker in the middle of soundproofing the main tunnel, but the side tunnels weren’t a priority for that. Too loud a noise had the possibility of scaring a Whismur herd, and that wouldn’t end well for anybody.
When Ivy had asked him if the tunnel Riley had pointed out went to Lavaridge, the man had shrugged. That had set off Brendan’s litany of doubts. The fact that they couldn’t have more than one well-behaved Pokémon out didn’t help either in calming him. He clutched Mudkip to his chest like the mud fish Pokémon was a life preserver.
Even Mudkip was giving him concerned looks. Ivy was reminded of Petalburg Woods, but, come on. It had taken him over a week to get to that point. Just a few hours in a cave was apparently worse to Brendan. Ivy tried not to say anything because it’d be mean, but she couldn’t help but roll her eyes whenever Brendan jumped at water dripping from the ceiling.
“C’mon. The PokéNav says we’re going northeast. It’s fine.”
-
They had to spend a night camping in the tunnel. Or what Ivy’s PokéNav assured her was nighttime. Obviously, it was impossible to tell in the cave.
Ivy expected that to happen considering the distance between Verdanturf and Lavaridge, but for some reason it set Brendan on edge. He cuddled Mudkip close and stared at the wall. Maybe he just didn’t like caves? He had gotten awfully mad at her for ditching him in Granite Cave back in Dewford. Maybe he really had needed her there to hold his hand.
Well, whatever. Another day and they would (hopefully) be out.
Brendan did not cheer up when Ivy voiced this sentiment.
“What’s got you so wired up, anyways?” She didn’t want to verbally bring up Dewford but… “You weren’t this antsy when we went to Granite Cave.”
He paused for long enough that Ivy thought he was ignoring her. “We’re going to be in here for a while. Aren’t you scared of, like, a potential collapse?”
Ivy blinked. That was what he was worried about?
“Why would I be?”
He finally stopped staring at nothing to stare at her. “That’s never even crossed your mind?”
Ivy shrugged. “I mean, yeah, sure, but what’s the point? Have you ever heard of these tunnels collapsing?”
“No…”
“Then why should I think about something that’s almost certainly not going to happen?”
Her blasé response didn’t sit well with Brendan. He leaned forward, mouth firmly downturned into a frown. In his arms, Mudkip squeaked as Brendan’s grip tightened into something painful. He glanced down, expression softening. “Sorry.”
Brendan loosened his hold and Mudkip hopped down onto his lap. He let out a soothing croak before turning in a circle and lying down.
“How can you not think about it?”
Ivy grinned. “Well, as I’ve been told by every teacher I’ve ever had, I don’t think at all!”
If anything, that made Brendan’s frown deepen. “That’s not a nice thing to be told.”
Ivy shrugged. “No, but they weren’t really wrong. Easier to not bother thinking too hard about topics you don’t like, yeah? Whether that’s math or a cave collapsing on you.”
“You just… don’t think about it? At all?”
“Nope! Out of sight, out of mind!”
Brendan looked at her as if she was crazy. “How? I wish I could not think of things.”
“Well,” Ivy tugged at a strand of hair, unsure of how to answer. It wasn’t like she thought about how she didn’t think about things. Oh, that was confusing. This was why she didn’t think! “I just don’t?”
“You just don’t.” His tone was flat.
“Yup!”
To her surprise, Brendan laughed. As the short bark echoed through their small area, he clapped a hand over his mouth, eyes wide. The two of them stayed silent, waiting for any reaction from any potentially nearby Whismur. Luckily, it seemed their area was clear.
Despite the danger, he seemed to be in better spirits. He was almost smiling as he spoke. “I guess that’s the difference between us.”
“Hey, if you think too much, and I think too little, maybe when we’re together then we think the perfect amount!”
Brendan covered his mouth to muffle his giggles. Ivy did the same.
Good. Ivy wasn’t sure what she needed to do to help Brendan, but this would have to be enough for now.
-
Brendan’s anxiety hadn’t gone away with a night of sleep, though it wasn’t as bad as the day before. He still twitched at every noise and clutched at the straps of his backpack, but he didn’t say it was a mistake to use the tunnels every other minute.
The tunnels weren’t too hard to navigate, at least. Riley had explained that the probable Exploud that lived in the cave also used them to get around, so the ceiling was at least a foot above her head, and the walls were just far enough from each other for her to lie down without problem. Still a little more cramped than being outside, but there was no scenario where they’d need to crawl or anything.
Their PokéNav’s were also a godsend. President Stone hadn’t been lying about them working underground. With its excellent map app, Ivy could tell they were, in fact, making steady progress towards Lavaridge. She didn’t know where or when the tunnel ended, but as long as they continued on this path, they’d get there soon enough.
A few hours into day two, the tunnel widened and became brighter. Ivy dimmed the light of her flashlight and picked up the pace, hoping that this would be the exit they were searching for. Behind her, Brendan let out a sigh of relief, easily matching her and Combusken’s speed.
“Finally, I really—”
Ivy stopped, throwing her arm out into Brendan’s gut.
Oh, not good. Not good, not good, not good.
“What was—”
“Shhh.”
She pointed to the cavern entrance, not cave exit, ahead of them.
Slumbering peacefully, was a cave full of Whismur. Dozens, probably hundreds, of Whismur.
The two of them and their Pokémon quickly backed away.
“What do we do?” Brendan whispered hotly, repeatedly glancing between her and the cavern.
Ivy bit her lip. It had been a bit odd they hadn’t run into a single Pokémon throughout their trip. She hadn’t expected to see a wide variety of Pokémon; it was well known that the cave was filled solely with Whismur and its evolution line. That alone was a good enough threat to deter most other Pokémon from living there. But not seeing a single Whismur at all?
Well, apparently it was because they all lived in this one cave.
Ivy shifted and peered back into the cave. Combusken, thankfully, stayed behind. More than one being walking around could be too loud.
It was a gigantic cavern, nearly the size of Pokémon gym. The Whismur cuddled together in clumps. Ivy could spot a few Loudred, and there was even a thing of blue and yellow in the distance she was pretty sure was an Exploud. At the top of the ceiling, there was a skylight. Even though it was daytime, the hole was so high up that its light filtered down into something muted and dim. Enough for her to see, but still easy to sleep through.
On the other side, she could see another tunnel entrance.
She tiptoed back to her group.
“I think we can get through to the other side.”
Brendan clapped a hand over his mouth to pre-emptively muffle his reply. “What? Are you crazy?”
Ivy shook her head. “The Whismur all sleep in little groups. There’s space between them and enough light to see where you’re going.” She gave an apologetic look to Combusken and Mudkip. “If we recall our Pokémon and tiptoe quickly, we should be able to make it.”
Brendan shook his head rapidly. “No. That is insane. If even one Whismur wakes up, then the whole cave will and we’ll probably go deaf.”
Ivy huffed. “Whatever. We’re nearly to Lavaridge. I’m going through.”
Before he could reply, she recalled Combusken and marched off—quietly—into the cavern of Whismur.
As she expected, when faced with Ivy’s stubbornness, Brendan gave in and followed.
-
It wasn’t too hard to get through the cavern. Making sure to step firmly but softly, they made their way through, weaving between groups of sleeping Whismur.
Even in this terrifying situation, they were still adorable. Ivy passed one sleeping all on its lonesome who was snoring. If she wasn’t sure that a Poké Ball’s noise would wake them all up, she might’ve tried capturing it.
She shook her head, looking away from the Whismur. She had to focus. Making a single misstep would be beyond bad. Brendan wasn’t exaggerating when he said waking one Whismur up could lead to them going deaf.
Behind her, there was a squeak.
Ivy whipped her head around, eyes wide.
The snoring Whismur she’d been staring at had rolled over in its sleep. Right onto Brendan’s foot.
They exchanged panicked glances. The Whismur hadn’t woken up after rolling into him, but Brendan couldn’t move. The Whismur was half on his shoe. If he tried to wiggle away, even that small drop could wake the whisper Pokémon and cause it to start crying.
Ivy clenched her fists and brought them to her chest. She had no idea what to do.
Panic rose sharply when she saw Brendan try to inch his foot away.
She bit her lip hard. Whispering might’ve been fine out in the tunnel, but not here. She wanted to yell at Brendan to just wait it out, but she couldn’t.
Ivy violently shook her head, trying to get that point across, but Brendan wasn’t looking at her. He was staring intently at his feet as he tried to maneuver the Whismur off his shoe.
Slowly, slowly, it inched away from the Whismur. With barely a noise, the Whismur dropped to the ground.
Ivy held her breath and clenched her fists. Her nails dug into her palms, probably hard enough to make them bleed.
The Whismur didn’t wake up.
She bit her lip again to avoid sighing in relief. Shoulders slumped, Brendan took a few steps to hurry over to her side.
Okay. That had been way too close.
Sharing a look of pure relief, Ivy turned around to continue to the other tunnel. They were pretty close to it, actually.
Behind her, there was a sneeze. Then a snuffling sound.
Horror creeping in, Ivy turned around.
The Whismur formerly on Brendan’s foot had rolled over a second time, this time onto its face. Some of the dirt on the cave floor had gotten into its ears, the ears that it breathed through, making it sneeze in its sleep. The sudden movement woke the small Pokémon.
Startled at unexpectedly being awake, the Whismur began to cry.
Ivy clapped her hands over her ears.
There was a reason that these tunnels were populated only by Whismur despite them being such weak Pokémon: their cries. Whismur, when scared, were some of the loudest Pokémon on the planet. And because of their childlike disposition, it didn’t take much to scare a Whismur.
The noise rang through the cavern. More Whismur began to wake up, adding their own cries to the growing din.
Ivy crouched over, closing her eyes and digging her hands over her ears. One Whismur was bad enough, but dozens of them? Already, her ears were ringing.
Something roared and Ivy went flying, hitting the ground with an unheard yell.
One of the Loudred was awake.
Despite the pain, Ivy squinted one eye open. Beside her, Brendan curled into a ball, hands over his ears. A few feet away, a Loudred stood tall, staring right at them.
Oh, so not good.
With a hiss, Ivy struggled to get up on her knees. She made a grab for Brendan, but her hand passed through air. Ivy turned her head, wincing in pain, and made sure she caught his arm this time around. She tugged, trying to get him to his feet. This shortcut had been her idea and she would get them out.
It was difficult, and she could hardly think with the pain in her ears and how her skull was ringing from the noise, but she wobbled to her feet and dragged Brendan up with her.
The Loudred roared, sending them flying again.
Groaning through the pain, Ivy tried to think positive. The shockwaves from the yell had sent them right to the mouth of the tunnel.
She didn’t bother getting up fully. Tugging Brendan along, she crawled away from the cavern. Thankfully, this was good enough for the Loudred. With all the Whismur to help calm down, it didn’t bother chasing the fleeing intruders.
-
The good news was that the tunnel did lead to the outside.
The bad news was that neither Ivy nor Brendan could hear a single thing.
No—to be more accurate, all they could hear was a high-pitched ringing that wouldn’t stop, resulting in a constant headache and constant pain. Ivy touched her ear. She winced when she drew back her hand and saw blood. Her shoulder was hurting a bit, too. Not as bad as it had been when she’d been thrown to the ground in Mirage Desert, but she probably had another bruise forming there. Hopefully, the doctor in Mauville never found out about that. Or her parents.
“Well, we’re alive,” she said, though no one could hear it. She just needed to speak to herself. Thinking hurt too much. “And the shortcut worked!”
Out in the distance, she could see Lavaridge with its famous hot springs. It was half a day’s walk, at most. All in all, only a two day’s walk instead of the four or five days it would’ve taken if they’d gone over the hills. Riley had been right about that tunnel being a quick way to Lavaridge, though she was going to have to tell Lavaridge’s Pokemon Center to pass on the information that that tunnel was also where the Whismur slept. The next meeting between people and Whismur might not go so fortunately.
Ivy let out Combusken who opened his beak and presumably squawked in worry over what happened back in the cave. Ivy couldn’t tell; she couldn’t hear anything.
“Combusken,” Ivy said, unsure if her voice was loud enough to be heard. Combusken winced, so maybe she had spoken too loudly. She did her best to adjust her volume, though she wasn’t sure if she succeeded. “We can’t hear right now, so please be our ears until we get help in Lavaridge, okay?”
Combusken straightened and nodded seriously. Ivy smiled. She knew she could count on him.
Ivy grabbed Brendan’s arm and tugged him along a second time. The sooner they reached Lavaridge, the better.
-
The Pokémon Center nurse was saying something, but Ivy had no clue what. She pointed at her ears and grinned. “We can’t hear you. Ran into some Whismur.”
The nurse paled and picked up the phone at her desk.
A few minutes later, a doctor ushered them to the part of the Pokémon Center where they treated severe Pokémon wounds and minor human wounds.
Ugh. Ivy could feel her groan vibrate throughout her whole body. Not again.
Her parents were totally going to be told about a second hospital visit, weren’t they? Ugh.
-
Chansey eggs were miracle workers. When Ivy woke up the next morning, she still couldn’t hear anything, but the ringing was gone. Two more days, and the daily medicine doses of half an egg had healed her ruptured ear drum and she could hear once more. Noises louder than a casual conversation still caused some pain, but it was better than before.
The bruise on her shoulder cleared up as well and there wasn’t any displacement or spraining of any body parts. Ivy hadn’t been able to hear what Lavaridge’s doctor said when he checked her shoulder then her medical records, but his face had been clear enough.
Her mom had called twice during that time, informed of the injuries by the Pokémon Center of course, but Ivy had ignored both of them. It’s not like she’d be able to hear the lecture she was sure to receive.
Neither she nor Brendan had been allowed out of the Pokémon Center when their hearing was still screwed up. Apparently walking around without being able to hear was dangerous if you weren’t used to it!
On the bright side, Ivy was allowed to train her Pokémon this time around. The small gym (the workout kind) and battling pitches were usually decently busy, but Ivy wormed her way in. They were in Lavaridge for a reason after all! They had a gym to beat! According to one of the nurses it wasn’t open yet, but it would likely be open within the week. Ivy could handle that wait time while her aches healed up.
That didn’t stop Horsea from refusing to train, instead snuggling up to Ivy’s side and, presumably, making worried inquiries into her health every few minutes. Ivy couldn’t say no to her sweet dragon; with how much she worried, Horsea wouldn’t have gotten anything done in training, anyways. She was a bit too overprotective sometimes, but it was cute.
The other three were worried too (At least, Ivy assumed Trapinch was. It was hard to tell sometimes with her.) but they had no problem training themselves while Ivy supervised. Even Mightyena put a few hours in and behaved.
As the days wore on, and her hearing got better, Ivy was able to be more involved which was a relief. Horsea even, reluctantly, went back to working on Surf.
It was nice, certainly far better than her stay in Mauville, but Ivy was waiting for the day she’d be cleared to go into the town proper.
“…you should be fine now,” the human nurse finally told her. “In fact, I’d say you should visit the hot springs here. They have restorative properties and I’m sure a soak would be nice after what you went through to get those bruises.”
Ivy perked up. That did sound nice! “They let Pokémon in, right?”
The nurse scoffed. “Of course!”
Well, Ivy knew what she was going to do that day.
-
With a sigh, Ivy sank into the delightful heat of the hot spring. Beside her, Combusken cooed, delightfully surprised by how warm it was. He usually hated water with passion, but it seemed hot water was tolerable to at least stick his legs into. Mightyena was loving it, paddling around with her tongue lolling out. Trapinch took one look at the water and refused to budge from the edge. Ivy understood that. Her li’l guy was from a desert. This much water probably freaked her out.
On her other side, there was a sad whinny and a splash. Ivy cracked an eye open. Despite usually being thrilled whenever they came across a pond, Horsea jumped out of the pool.
Ivy tilted her head. “Is it too hot?”
Horsea let out another sad trill.
Ivy bit her lip. She’d been hoping that Horsea would like it. She didn’t want to return the poor Water type who didn’t get let out as often as Ivy would like.
“We have a cooler pool over there. It’s made especially for Water types who don’t enjoy such strong heat.”
Ivy glanced over at the passing worker who said that. She gave her a grin. “Thanks!”
With a trill, Horsea floated over to the small spring the woman had specified. Ivy waited to hear a happy whinny before sinking back into the heat.
Yeah, this was pretty good. She could see why so many people came to Lavaridge just to take a dip in the hot springs. Her body felt relaxed in a way it hadn’t been since she started her journey. Maybe it’d be worth staying in Lavaridge for a while if she could do this again.
Notes:
I tried to post this earlier and ao3 went down right as I did TT I had something in these end notes but it got deleted and I don't remember what I typed so. whoops.
edit: oh hey it did actually save my draft! I thought it was lost lol you learn something new everyday! Anyways, have my almost-deleted ramblings.
Random thought, but I'd imagine there's a lot fewer super narrow and hard to get through cave tunnels in the Pokemon world. So many rock/ground/steel type final evolutions are so large that they need high ceilings and large tunnels to get through compared to our world which doesn't have that many large cave-dwellers. On the flip side, I suppose caves would be harder to map what with Onix/Aggron/whatever constantly changing the geography by themselves...
Chapter 17: Lavaridge Town
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
There was a flurry of activity in the rec area of the Pokémon Center when Ivy returned from her trip out. After the hot springs, she and her team had eaten an early dinner at a delicious sushi restaurant before deciding to head back to the Pokémon Center and relax. Ivy remembered seeing a copy of Pokémon Party 3 in their game collection and wondered if Combusken’s claw-like hands were dexterous enough to play it with her.
Pokémon Center rec areas were pretty chill. With their comfy couches, many TVs, and games of all kinds, they were meant for relaxing after a hard day of training. Most trainers were usually too exhausted to make a scene, while the ones who had the energy were out training. Lavaridge’s rec area had been more of the same—really, if anything it had been more subdued than all the other Pokémon Centers Ivy had been to. There weren’t many trainers in Lavaridge at the moment due to the gym being closed. Almost every trainer Ivy ran into was an older trainer, the kind who had all their badges already. They were training on Mt Chimney and using Lavaridge as a home base. Very few people were like Ivy: trainers still looking to obtain badges.
One of those trainers, a girl maybe two or three years older than her, proudly held up a shiny red badge.
Ivy inserted herself into the group, the girl and three other trainers between Ivy and the girl’s ages.
“No way,” Ivy said, unable to take her eyes off the badge. “It’s finally open?”
“Yup!” the girl bragged, hands on her hips. “Opened up today at noon! I was the very first person to get a badge from the new gym leader.”
“That’s so cool!” another older girl squealed. “Congrats!”
“I’m just glad I can finally leave this place,” an older boy said, rolling his eyes. “I’ve had all my badges except this one for months now.”
“When’s it close?” a boy Ivy’s age asked, looking at his wristwatch. “I want to know if I can make it there in time.”
Ivy leaned over and peered at his watch. It was almost six in the evening—with the time it would take to get to the gym, there was a good chance it may or may not be closed.
“Six,” the first girl said with a grin.
“Shit,” the two boys said, almost in tandem. They took off to the exit at a run.
Ivy rocked back and forth on her feet, unsure if she wanted to follow. She knew she was fast enough to make it there in time, but would she be the first in line?
She shook her head and wandered over to the video games bookcase, looking for Pokémon Party 3. The boys had a head start. Even if she ran, she’d get there after them and probably be turned down and told to come back tomorrow. All she had to do was wake up early the next morning and she’d be guaranteed a spot.
Combusken crossed his arms as Ivy released him. She held up two controllers. “Let’s see if we can do this!”
-
The next morning, Ivy marched to the gym with a purpose. Brendan trailed behind her, but this time he was only going to be there as a spectator.
Looking at the Lavaridge Gym, Ivy felt both nostalgic and restless. With its more traditional architecture, it reminded her so strongly of her dad’s gym in Petalburg. She was hit with an unexpected pang of homesickness, alongside the thrill of knowing that soon she’d be there to battle her dad for a badge. It was strange to feel, so Ivy pushed it to the side. She needed to focus on the immediate battle she was about to get into, not one days or weeks in the future.
“Hello, and welcome to the Lavaridge Gym!” The receptionist perkily announced as soon as they closed the sliding paper door behind them. “Are both of you here to schedule a battle?”
Ivy shook her head. “Just me.”
“Alrighty! Please give me your ID and we’ll get right on making your appointment!”
The receptionist’s perky attitude helped buoy Ivy’s own mood. The guy in Mauville could learn a thing or two from this woman. “Here you go!”
She typed a few things before handing it back. “Right-o! It’s early enough that no one else has scheduled an appointment, so you can go right on back to Leader Flannery! Good luck!”
Ivy gave her a genuine grin. “Thanks!”
-
The Lavaridge Gym’s main battle pitch was one of the prettiest Ivy had ever seen. It looked more like the hot spring she’d visited with its tiered rocks and pools than a battling ground. Ivy wondered how long it took to get it back into such a beautiful state after each battle.
A girl with a spiky red ponytail stood at the other side with her back to them. She cleared her throat before spinning around theatrically.
“So! You’ve decided to challenge me! Prepare to, um! Burn!” She spun around and hunched over. “No, no, no! That was way too intense!” She turned around again, a wobbly but large and rather manic smile on her face. “Not burn! Just lightly singed!” Her shoulders dropped. “Um. Are you ready?”
Ivy had no idea how to react to that. She exchanged a baffled glance with Brendan, who sat himself on a low wooden bench, before turning back to the gym leader. “…Yeah?”
Flannery turned red. “F-Fine! Let’s go!”
The referee cleared her throat and shot Flannery a pointed look. Flannery looked at the referee with wide eyes before straightening up, her back straight as a rod. “I-I mean! I’ll be using three Pokémon! You can use as many as you have! Switching is not allowed! B-begin?”
The referee nodded this time and blew her whistle.
With a sigh, Flannery sent out a Slugma. “Alright. I can do this part!”
Ivy had no idea what was up with her, but who cared! It wasn’t Ivy’s problem. She had a battle to focus on.
“Let’s go, Trapinch!”
Trapinch materialized with a small thud. She yawned.
“Smog!”
“Dig!”
Trapinch was able to get underground in time, but Ivy winced. Whenever she came up, she’d be damaged by the small layer of poison gas now covering her half of the battlefield. The only good thing was that Flannery likely wouldn’t keep it out too long, as it would eventually end up spreading to cover her side as well, poisoning Slugma.
“Stay underground Trapinch!”
Across the pitch, Flannery clenched her fists. “Slugma Clear Smog. We’ll have to use a different approach this time. Harden.”
Slugma breathed deeply in, all the gas flying back into its body. Once the battlefield was cleared, its body took on a metallic sheen for more protection.
Ugh, now staying underground was not good. Too many Hardens and Slugma would be impossible to defeat.
“Come on out now, Trapinch! Hit it, then use Bulldoze!”
The ground rumbled, and Trapinch burst through, headbutting Slugma. It reeled backwards as Trapinch landed on the ground, sending shockwaves as she did. The two Ground type moves in quick succession left the Slugma panting, but it was still standing.
“Yawn!”
Ooooh no.
Slugma let out a huge yawn, the noise of it echoing and becoming semi-visible as it travelled towards Trapinch. Trapinch let out a yawn of her own as it hit her before shaking her head. Ivy bit her lip. She’d have to make these last few moves before Trapinch fell asleep worthwhile.
“Bulldoze, again!”
Trapinch went on her tiny hind legs, sending a shockwave as she brought them down. Slugma let out a strange squelching noise as it was hit, but it didn’t faint.
“Again!”
Trapinch repeated her move, but it was noticeably weaker this time. Once the shockwaves finished, she put her head on the ground and fell asleep.
“Yes! There we go! Slugma, Flame Burst!”
Slugma drew in a breath and released a spit of flames. Right as it would’ve reached Trapinch, Ivy recalled her. The move burst into a fiery explosion, not hitting anything besides the invisible psychic walls kept up by a Baltoy.
“I’m recalling Trapinch.”
The referee nodded.
Argh, that hadn’t gone to plan. Sleep based moves usually just resulted in a small nap, but it was impossible to tell how long the nap would last. It could be thirty seconds or thirty minutes. Trapinch was on the frailer side for Pokémon. Returning her meant Ivy couldn’t put her back in battle, but it was likely she would’ve fainted if she had stayed out.
Ivy bit her lip. She didn’t want to send out Horsea now but with Trapinch out... She shook her head. No, she had two other Pokémon. She needed to save Horsea for later.
“Let’s go, Mightyena.”
Flannery wasted no time in attacking.
“Flame Burst, again!”
“Dodge up!”
Mightyena could jump very high into the air, but the burst part of Flame Burst still managed to singe her fur. With a yelp as she fell, she growled at Slugma once she hit the ground. She stalked forward, ears flattened against her head.
She never did like it when her fur got dirty. Ivy could only imagine how much she hated the idea of it being burnt off.
“Mightyena, calm down! Stay away from it!” Ivy didn’t want to risk a burn.
“Ancient Power!”
Slugma melted against the ground before congealing back together, bringing several glowing stones up from the ground as it rose. The floating stones threw themselves at Mightyena, who only managed to dodge a handful of them. She whined as each hit made contact.
Ivy winced. This was not going well. “Return!”
Shaking her head, Mightyena drew herself up and launched herself forward. A glowing swirl appeared over her chest as she ran, growing larger and brighter within seconds. As it became nearly too bright to look at, Mightyena rammed into Slugma.
The glow dimmed, and Slugma was down.
Flannery grinned at her as she returned her Pokémon. “Not many people go for Return! Probably afraid they aren’t close enough to their Pokémon, but it’s nice to see a pretty strong one! C’mon Camerupt, let’s show her how it’s done!”
Ivy grinned at the compliment. “Get ready, Mightyena. Another Howl into Bite.”
Mightyena Howled as Camerupt appeared on the field. She dashed forward as Flannery gave her command.
“Lava Plume!”
Ivy gasped. “Pull back!”
It was too late. Mightyena ignored her and went for the Bite around Camerupt’s neck. As she did, Lava erupted from the two openings on Camerupt’s back, most of it falling right on Mightyena.
“Mightyena!” Ivy called out, afraid for her Pokémon.
She staggered back from Camerupt, obviously hurt from the hit, but still standing. Patches of fur were missing, while her tail was on fire and didn’t show any signs of stopping. Sleep on Trapinch and now a burn on Mightyena. Like most other effects in battle, a burn wouldn’t seriously harm the Pokémon as long as it wasn’t left unhealed for too long, but it would be painful for her poor pooch.
Not to mention the fur that was burnt off. She was going to demand a thorough grooming after she healed up.
Mightyena whined and shook a blue Rawst Berry out of her mane. Ivy brought her clenched fists up to her chest. She had completely forgotten she had given her Pokémon berries! Thank goodness she had! Mightyena wasn’t at one hundred percent, but with the help of the berry, the flames on her tail died out.
She was still going to demand that grooming, Ivy knew. Whatever. She deserved it.
“Hey, nice job on the berry! It usually takes more badges before trainers start to use those! Now, another Lava Plume!”
Flannery was too nice. Her compliments kept distracting Ivy from the battle. “Uh, run back to our side!”
Legs still wobbly, Mightyena managed to dodge the worst of this Lava Plume, only getting slightly singed.
“Return!”
“Earth Power!”
The glow on Mightyena’s chest formed quicker this time. She started towards Camerupt slowly, exhaustion slowing her down. The ground underneath her rumbled and broke into jagged stones as she neared the other Pokémon. She let out a howl as the stones made contact but didn’t let up on her attack. Instead, she used one of the stones as a platform to leap off of. Slamming right into Camerupt, her howl of pain turned into a proper Howl as she made contact.
Ivy closed her eyes and clapped her hands over her ears. Ugh, that was a bit painful.
When she opened them, she saw Flannery returning her Pokémon. It seemed Return had hit just hard enough to result in a double knockout. Ears still ringing, she recalled Mightyena.
“You did great. Return went perfectly.” Now, she could bring out Horsea.
The dragon Pokémon appeared just as Flannery’s Torkoal did. As the coal Pokémon hit the ground, Ivy felt sweat begin to drip down the back of her neck. The early morning sunshine seemed to get even brighter, and, on the pitch, she could see Horsea wince.
Ivy bit her lip. It seemed Flannery had one of the rare Torkoal with the ability to change the weather. Horsea’s Water type moves weren’t going to be as strong now. This battle really wasn’t going in her favor, huh?
“Smokescreen!”
That would at least give Ivy a few seconds to think. She originally had been planning on Surf, but that wouldn’t be the best choice now, even with a nearby water source. Horsea didn’t know Rain Dance either; that would’ve been beneficial in this scenario.
“Clear Smog!”
Ah, hell. That wasn’t enough time.
“Horsea, Twister!”
Horsea blew out a stream of dark ink. It swirled around her, picking up speed as it did. Soon, a raging tornado was above her small dragon Pokémon. With another spit of ink, the tornado headed towards Torkoal.
“Withdraw!”
Just as the tornado reached Tokoal, the coal Pokémon tucked its head and legs into its shell. The strong winds of the tornado picked up the shell, sending it spiraling around before being shot out on the opposite side of the field at top speed.
Both Ivy and Flannery waited with bated breath. Slowly, Torkoal poked his head then his limbs out. He wobbled on his first step but was otherwise fine.
“Ugh! Horsea use Leer!”
“Body Slam!”
Horsea glared at the Torkoal, her eyes glowing. Torkoal shook his head and began a slow charge towards its opponent.
Urgh. There wasn’t any other way. Water type moves may be weaker, but Torkoal was still weak to them.
“Horsea! Jump as high as you can and use Bubble Beam right into the vents!”
Using Water Gun to lift herself up, Horsea flew into the air. Ivy winced. Water Gun’s stream was far thinner than it usually was.
Flannery’s eyes widened. “Torkoal, wait—”
But just like Mightyena earlier, Torkoal had too much momentum to stop. When it reached Horsea’s former spot, the dragon Pokémon stopped her Water Gun and let herself drop. Right as she would’ve landed on the coal Pokémon, she let loose a mighty stream of bubbles, most of them going into the Torkoal’s shell.
It let out a whine of pain, dropping onto its stomach.
Ivy pumped a fist in the air in excitement. Her sweet Horsea had the Sniper ability. She had an eye for finding exactly where she needed to hit to make it hurt.
“Horsea! Again!”
With a harsh trill, Horsea let out another stream of bubbles. Torkoal put his head down and that was it.
Flannery returned her Pokémon and literally bounced out onto the battlefield. “Wow! What a finisher! You’ve got a crazy accurate Horsea there.”
Ivy rubbed the back of her neck. “She’s pretty awesome, yeah!”
Horsea trilled, floating over to Ivy and rubbing her head against Ivy’s torso. Ivy scooped her up and held her close to her chest. Horsea didn’t get released often, but she was always very affectionate whenever she was out. Ivy did her best to always return that affection, even if it meant keeping a bucket of water by her bed every night.
Flannery cleared her throat and held both hands out, a small badge nestled in them. Grinning, Ivy grabbed it with the arm that wasn’t holding Horsea.
“Anyways! As the official Lavaridge Town Gym Leader, I give you this Heat Badge! Know that with it, er, you can always… burn your enemies?” Flannery had started out with a rather confident tone, but it faded as the sentence wore on.
Ivy raised an eyebrow. “You good?”
She slapped her hands to her cheeks. “Sorry, sorry, sorry! Aaaaagh!”
Ivy took a step back. Horsea trilled and hid her face against Ivy’s chest.
“Uhh…”
Brendan jogged onto the field. “Is she okay?”
“I think so?”
Horsea let out a muffled whinny that sounded like a disagreement.
“Sorry!” Flannery apologized again, jerking into a deep bow. “Sorry! I’m new to this whole thing and I was thinking that I should be more, like, stereotypically a Fire type specialist? But I don’t think it comes very naturally to me and, augh, I’ve been acting so weird, haven’t I? So-o-orry, I’m just nervous and—”
“Uh—”
“—and I really want to make my grandpa proud and not get the gym shut down after a week. I’ve only been a gym leader basically that long, y’know? You’re my third challenger. Ever.”
Ivy exchanged a glance with Brendan. Obviously, Flannery had some things to work through.
“Well, I think you did fine.”
Flannery finally rose from her bow, eyes sparkling. “Really?”
“Er, yeah. Could dial down on the, uh, burning enemies stuff, but you’re a really good battler. And that’s all that matters, yeah?”
Flannery took a deep breath and let out a small giggle. “Yeah. Maybe that was too much.”
“You’ll get the hang of it eventually!”
Flannery grinned at her, fists in the air. “Yeah, I will!” She shook her head. “What is this? Enough cheering me up, go celebrate yourself! Congrats on the badge! Oh! And you can get a TM for Overheat back in the front!”
Overheat? That could be a useful finishing move for Combusken. Though, for now, she was probably going to hide it from him. He had enough on his plate training-wise.
Ivy looked at the red badge in her hand. Four badges, her dad had said. Beautifly fluttered in her stomach. Once they were finished with their errand in Fallarbor, it would be back to Petalburg where she would finally face her dad.
Notes:
No that's not what Clear Smog technically does shhhhhh
Chapter 18: Fallarbor Town
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It took over two weeks of travelling to get to Fallarbor Town. Half of it was spent on the hiking trails of Mt Chimney, the other half going through the farmland that dominated northwestern Hoenn. Ivy had wondered aloud why there was so much farmland right next to a volcano which had spurred Brendan into a monologue about soil. Or something. To be honest, Ivy tuned him out after a few minutes. Aside from that, the journey was rather nice. They’d even come across a rare flock of wild Torchic! Combusken enjoyed that, though he declared it wasn’t the flock he’d left behind.
They probably could’ve made the journey in only a week or so, but they were taking it slow. Ivy also wanted to spend more time training her Pokémon. With four badges, she had filled her dad’s requirement. He would be her next challenge.
Part of Ivy wanted to ditch Brendan and rush right to Petalburg. The other part wanted to turn around do literally anything but go to Petalburg. Was Ivy ready? She wasn’t sure. That had never stopped her from doing something before, but this was different. If she failed to beat her dad… well, it wouldn’t stop her from trying again. As many times as she could. But she just knew he would be disappointed. And she didn’t want that.
So, she channeled all that nervous energy into training her Pokémon. After the win against Flannery, she sat down with all her Pokémon and explained how important their next gym battle would be. How it’d be against her dad, and they needed to do their very best to win. Ivy even convinced Mightyena to take training seriously. How Ivy managed that miracle, she wasn’t sure.
Drills in speed, in accuracy, in endurance, in the TM’s she’d bought back in Mauville. If there was one thing Ivy was glad about, it was that she knew how her dad battled and what Pokémon he’d likely use. That meant she knew what to train for. There was a chance he’d throw out a curveball, but he would have had to train it in the few months she’d been away. It was possible, but she didn’t think he had.
Ivy was lucky that Brendan understood her nervous energy and training. Even though it was taking away from time he could be using to make it to the Master Rank level, he didn’t once say no when Ivy asked to stop and train.
“I need to train, too,” was the only thing he’d said when she’d apologized once. She didn’t pay much attention to what he was doing, but she did see him and Pikachu working on controlling Electroball with her tail. It did make her feel a bit better that he hadn’t been saying that just to be nice.
-
After being out in the wilderness for so long being in a town, even a small one like Fallarbor, felt strange. They healed their Pokémon at the Pokémon Center, had lunch in its cafeteria, then went out onto the dirt roads to look for that professor guy.
Brendan absently chewed on his lip as he scrolled on his PokéNav. “Professor Cozmo’s lab shouldn’t be too far away according to the address my dad sent me.”
Ivy wasn’t paying much attention. Fallarbor was different than any of the other towns she’d visited. There was something rundown about all the buildings. The town obviously wasn’t enough of a tourist spot to get any money to make it look nice.
“Why’s your dad even need to talk to this guy?”
Brendan let out a sigh. Oops. Had Ivy asked that before? Probably.
Still, he replied. “Professor Cozmo studies space so he has a lot of data on the atmosphere or something. Dad wanted to look at something for his study on Flying type migrations in northern Hoenn, but the data hasn’t been sent and Cozmo isn’t replying to his e-mails. Since I was travelling, he wanted me to stop by and remind Cozmo to do that.”
Ivy nodded, pretending to know what he was talking about.
Brendan abruptly stopped, looking down at his PokéNav. “This should be it.”
The building in front of them wasn’t anything to write home about. It was a solid, two-story building. It looked slightly newer than the buildings around it, but not by much.
The two of them entered to a chaotic scene.
Only three people were in the large room—there was no reception area, just a large room filled with computers and machines—but they were arguing loudly.
“I mean, the professor trusted them.”
“Really? The professor would trust anyone if they showed interest in his meteorites. Those guys were bad news.”
“I have to agree. No one wearing matching costumes like that and asking about specific data is up to anything good.”
Ivy and Brendan exchanged glances. None of that sounded good, especially the part about people in matching costumes.
Brendan cleared his throat. “Um, excuse me?”
The three assistants quieted. One of them, the oldest, eventually spoke up. “Excuse me, but who are you?”
Brendan rubbed the back of his neck. “Um, I’m Brendan Birch. My dad’s Professor Birch down in Littleroot. He’s been asking Professor Cozmo to send data for a few weeks, but it never sent so he asked me to stop by. But, uh, it sounds like there’s something going on?”
The younger male assistant shook his head. “The professor isn’t in.”
“He’s been kidnapped, you mean,” the only woman scoffed.
They immediately started up their previous argument.
Ivy and Brendan looked at the older assistant in disbelief.
He shook his head. “He wasn’t kidnapped. Technically.” He sighed and sat down in a nearby chair. “A strange group of people came in an hour ago and asked the professor all sorts of questions. Then, they all left for Meteor Falls. Sienna and I find it suspicious, but there really isn’t a reason to leave and go looking. He did leave willingly after all.”
Ivy bit her lip. “Were those people dressed like pirates?”
The man gave her an odd look. “No. They were dressed in all red, with these odd maroon hoodies with horns.”
Huh? So, it wasn’t Team Aqua?
Still, they were probably right to be suspicious.
“We’ll go looking, then!” Ivy told him with a confident grin. Brendan glanced her way but didn’t disagree.
The older man pursed his lips. “Have either of you been to Meteor Falls before?”
They shook their heads.
“It’s not far from here but be careful. The terrain there gets more difficult to traverse the further up you go. The waterfall causes many of the rocks to be wet, so be sure not to slip.” He looked down at the watch on his wrist. “Professor Cozmo and the strangers left just under an hour ago. If you two move quickly, you should be able to catch up with them. Hopefully before any harm comes to the professor.”
-
The first half of the run to Meteor Falls was easy—it was through more farmland. As white cliffs in the distance loomed larger, things got riskier. A crushing waterfall flowed down a stony cliffside into a large lake. They slowed down to cross the bridge spanning it, otherwise they’d fall in due to how slippery it was. Then, like the man said, it was an uphill hike to find the entrance to the cave while also avoiding large craters in the ground.
Luckily, it wasn’t a small entrance. It spanned nearly a dozen feet above Ivy’s head and two dozen to each side. As they entered, if Ivy hadn’t been so determined to find Professor Cozmo, she probably would’ve stopped and stared. Even in her focused state, part of her found it very beautiful. The pale rock underneath shallow pools of water created a magical scene.
More importantly, however, was the small group of people near a cliff. One man in a lab coat, and three others in red.
The man in the lab coat, Professor Cozmo presumably, held up a decent sized chunk of rock.
“—and this is a rather large specimen. One of the biggest I’ve come across in Meteor Falls, actually. And you see this groove-like pattern? I have a few others in my lab with similar markings, though I’m not sure what they mean, if they’re from the journey through the atmosphere, the impact landing, or something else.”
The large person in red beside him nodded thoughtfully. They opened their mouth to speak before glimpsing Ivy and Brendan approaching.
“Eh? What’re kids doing here?”
Ivy dramatically pointed her finger at the group. “To stop you guys from… whatever it is you’re doing! You may not be those Team Aqua weirdos, but I don’t trust anyone in matching uniforms asking about boring stuff no one cares about!”
Ignoring Professor Cozmo’s sputtered indignation at her comment, the person in red glared at her. “You’ve met Team Aqua, hm? Well, I promise that we are much better than those ruffian lowlifes, so just run along now like good little kids.”
Brendan narrowed his eyes. “So, if we asked you to leave the professor alone and go, would you?”
They laughed. “Absolutely not. We have a job here to do.” They glanced back at the others in their group, both girls. They jerked their head and the blue eyed one bounded forward, taking a Poké Ball off her belt as she did.
The red eyed one grabbed Professor Cozmo and forcefully moved them both back until they were standing right on the edge of the cliff.
The leader laughed again as Ivy clutched Brendan’s arm. “You seem very concerned about the professor, so I would avoid being too demanding right about now. We wouldn’t want an accident now, hm?”
Ivy didn’t know what to do. Obviously, these people were worse than Team Aqua if they were willing to kill someone. They had to do something, but what…
“W-well! I challenge you to a battle then! If we win, you release the professor and go!”
“Hmm. Adelaide? Distract them.”
The blue eyed girl nodded, throwing two Poké Balls into the air, sending out a Poochyena and a Numel.
Ivy glanced at Brendan out of the corner of her eye. He nodded. She sent out Combusken while he sent out Mudkip.
Adelaide winced. With a single Double Kick from Combusken and a Water Gun from Mudkip, the two Pokémon went down. Either she wasn’t a good trainer, or she hadn’t had those Pokémon for very long. Either way, Ivy was feeling more confident as she took a few steps towards the group.
“Ah, come on!” the grunt complained, returning her Pokémon. “Admin Tabitha? Uhh…”
“Yes, Adelaide. I’m only five feet away. I can tell you infuriatingly lost to some children.”
Admin Tabitha had been shoving a pile of rocks into a bag during the brief fight. They hadn’t even managed to get half of the pile in. They pursed their lips, looking between the pile of small rocks and the much larger one held by Professor Cozmo.
Voice still annoyingly calm, they stood up, hoisting the bag over their shoulder. “Zinnia? Get that last one, will you?”
The red eyed girl grinned. With a small twist, she grabbed the meteorite from the professor and shoved him backwards.
Backwards into open air.
“Professor!” Ivy and Brendan screamed at the same time.
Ivy froze, heart lurching. She looked on in horror as the professor’s arms windmilled as he tried to avoid falling.
A blur rushed past her. Brendan. He was running towards Professor Cozmo. To help. To keep him from plunging to his death.
Something in Ivy cracked. Brendan was moving, so she needed to move as well. A single step. She just needed to…
Inhaling sharply, Ivy darted forward, quickly eclipsing Brendan. He had a head start, but Ivy was faster. She needed to get there in time. It was only a few feet. She could do it…
Ivy grabbed onto one of the professor’s windmilling arms. His weight yanked her forward, but something grabbed her arm. Ivy could see a bit of white out of the corner of her eye and assumed it was Brendan stabilizing her.
Using all her strength, she pulled the panicking professor back from the ledge. He stumbled and fell, dragging her down with him.
But they were on the ground.
They were safe from falling off the ledge.
There was the sound of a Poké Ball clicking open.
“Now, please Teleport us back to Mt Chimney.”
Ivy turned her head just in time to see the three red weirdos and a Claydol be enveloped in a white light before disappearing. Only a few seconds had passed in the rush to save Professor Cozmo, but it had felt like an eternity, and she’d forgotten all about the red weirdos. She hadn’t even considered what would happen once the professor was safe.
As the light faded, Ivy’s heart jumped into her throat. Right where the group had been, there was now an extremely large and shirtless man. A man with the Team Aqua logo painted onto his chest.
“Ah, fucking hell, I just missed them. Shit.”
He barely glanced at their group. Ivy didn’t want to make a single noise and bring attention to them. She looked down at her hands. They were shaking.
Pulling out a battered PokéNav with a cracked screen, he called someone, turning his back on their little group.
“Yeah, I just missed ‘em. Fuckers Teleported out soon as I got in.” As whoever was on the line replied, he glanced over his shoulder, right at them. Ivy tensed up, but he looked away. “Nah. Just the science guy and some kids. I did hear them mention Mt Chimney, though. I’d wager they’re doing something up there.” Another pause. “Yeah, got it, bro.”
With a click, he shoved the PokéNav into his pocket and jogged out of Meteor Falls.
-
“Professor Cozmo? Are you okay, professor?”
Somehow, Brendan was the calmer one between them. Ivy stared blankly as he tried to snap the professor out of his shock.
She…
“I… the meteorite,” Professor Cozmo mumbled.
“Professor,” Brendan said, remarkably patient. “We need to get you back to Fallarbor. Ivy and I aren’t strong enough to drag you there.”
Something yellow and orange marched past Ivy. Combusken stood in front of Professor Cozmo, his face as impassive as it usually was.
He slapped the man across the face.
Well, that snapped them both out of their shock.
“Combusken!” Ivy yelled, both appalled and appreciative.
“Ow!” the professor whined, holding a hand to his cheek.
“Good,” Brendan said, looking amused of all things. “It’s going to be a long trek back to Fallarbor. We need to get started so we can get the police and tell them about Mt Chimney.”
“Y-yes. Of course.” Professor Cozmo unsteadily got to his feet. Ivy hastily followed, not wanting to be the only one still on the ground. He palmed a Great Ball at his belt. Soundlessly, a Solrock appeared. “No need to walk, however. Solrock can Teleport us.”
Ivy stared at it.
She hadn’t…
They returned their Pokémon and huddled next to the professor. Another flash of light and they Teleported back to Professor Cozmo’s lab in Fallarbor.
-
The three assistants stared at them as they appeared in the lab before swarming their group.
“Professor!”
“You’re back!”
“Are you okay?”
As the other two fussed over the professor, who poorly tried to explain what happened, the older assistant that helped them out earlier drew Ivy and Brendan to the side.
“I cannot thank you enough for returning the professor. Did something happen?”
Brendan explained what happened while Ivy stared at the door. He was much more succinct than Professor Cozmo.
She hadn’t moved earlier. The professor was about to fall to his death, and she hadn’t moved.
The assistant paled the more Brendan talked. When he finished, he put a hand over his chest. “Well, thank goodness you all came out of that unscathed. I don’t know who those fools were, but its best we report them to the police.”
Brendan nodded, but Professor Cozmo’s voice broke through their conversation. He gesticulated wildly.
“But the meteorite! They took that meteorite! It was one of the largest specimens I’ve ever found, and it had those strange grooves.”
That seemed to mean something to the assistants who gasped.
“What do they markings mean?” Brendan asked.
The older assistant turned to them. “We’re not one hundred percent sure, but the current theory is that they have something to do with Pokémon. If you put two of the grooved meteorites next to each other, they’ll briefly glow which is not something meteorites do. The energy they give off during those moments is similar to the energy waves recorded when a Pokémon evolves. We don’t know how they get those grooves, or why, but it’s one of the things we study here.”
“And we need to get it back!” Professor Cozmo shouted. “Who knows what those maniacs will do with such a precious object! Who knows what kind of power that meteorite holds?”
Ivy stepped forward. “I’ll do it!”
She hadn’t moved. She had stood there, useless and frozen, like back in Slateport. If Brendan hadn’t been there, she would’ve stayed still, and the professor would’ve fallen to his death.
Guilt twisted her insides. Ivy needed to make this right. If Professor Cozmo wanted some dumb meteorite back then she’d go and get it for him, even if she had to fight all of Team Aqua and their red counterpart.
She wilted slightly. “But, uh, I don’t know if I can make it in time. It’ll take a week to get there.”
“No Flying type?”
Ivy shook her head.
Professor Cozmo looked at Solrock who continued to float next to him. “Solrock can Teleport you. It can’t take you all the way to the top, but Solrock’s been to the cable car checkpoint, and you can take that up. It’ll just Teleport back here when you’re done.”
Silently, Solrock floated over to Ivy. She hesitantly reached out and put a hand on the Pokémon’s rocky exterior.
“Thank you for doing this, ah, young girl.”
Ivy nodded. “It’s no problem.” She turned to Brendan. “Sorry I’ll miss your next Contest.”
He stared at her, his mouth drawn down in a frown. “I’ll go with you.”
“No!” Ivy said, perhaps a little too loud from the way Brendan flinched. “No,” she repeated, quieter this time. “You have stuff to do here. I don’t. I don’t want to set you even further back. Maybe we can meet up again in Petalburg.”
“But—"
“Yes, yes,” Professor Cozmo interrupted, nervously wringing his hands. “I’m confident only one of you is needed. The meteorite is large, but not that large. She should get going.”
Brendan obviously didn’t approve of her going alone, but if the professor endorsed it, he wasn’t going to argue. “Be safe.”
“I will.”
With a strange, twisting feeling in her gut, Solrock Teleported her out of Fallarbor Town and back onto Mt Chimney.
-
“Thanks, Solrock.”
The Rock type Pokémon made a strange, echoing noise, before disappearing in a flash of light. It had dropped her off at a cable car service right at the foot of the mountain. After paying the small fee, Ivy started the trip to the top of the volcano.
Or, almost to the top. The cable car stopped at one of the halfway points up the volcano.
“Sorry, miss, but we can’t let people head to the crater at this moment. It’s a health hazard. The volcano has—"
Ivy turned away from the tour guide. It was rude, but she was frustrated. She didn’t know exactly who those red weirdos were, but if they were going to a volcano, then obviously they would be going to the very top!
She rubbed her bare arms. It was the end of June, but she was freezing in her thin t-shirt and jean shorts. Weren’t volcanoes supposed to be hot? Sure, she was pretty high up, but wasn’t there supposed to be magma or something? Ivy had no clue how volcanoes actually worked.
Oh, this probably wasn’t a good idea. Whatever. She was going to get that meteorite back no matter what.
Waiting until the guide was busy talking to some tourist, Ivy snuck away from the group and hopped over the viewing railing. She had a volcano crater to visit.
-
Thank goodness Ivy had hiked Mt Chimney before because it was a climb. By the time she reached the top, between the altitude and those gases the guide mentioned (she had unfortunately run right into one cloud right as it burst out of an unseen vent), she was gasping for breath. Not to mention it was cold. The temperature had to have dropped at least ten degrees Celsius from what it was in Fallarbor. No wonder those red weirdos were covered head to toe if this was where they hung out. That old scarf in her bag came in handy as a mouth cover, while that hoodie she bought back in Slateport kept her arms warm.
But her suffering wasn’t for nothing; as she neared the top, she heard the sounds of battle. Trainers calling out commands and Pokémon barking and screeching as they rushed to follow them.
It was a mess. People in red fought people in blue. Whoever these red people were, it seemed they had a mutual animosity with Team Aqua.
Ivy slinked around the perimeter. She didn’t want to get caught in any of the petty squabbles between the grunts. There had to be someone important around here. Well, actually, she saw the Team Aqua boss, Archie, but he was cornered by three red grunts. That was a situation to avoid. Not to mention he wouldn’t have the meteorite in the first place.
She inched closer and—aha! There, the Tabitha person from Meteor Falls. They were talking to a skinny red headed man with weird glasses. Ivy inched closer.
“Yes, this meteorite matches up with the ones Courtney described. The rest were brought as backup.”
“Hmm, no, this one should do fine.” The red haired man shook his head. “I would prefer if we could locate the orbs, of course, but this might be the next best option.”
Well, none of that sounded good.
Ivy ran forward. “I knew you guys were up to no good!”
The two stared at her.
Tabitha stomped a foot on the ground. “You again? Gah, I really, really, really, really, really, really, really hate kids!”
The red head rolled his eyes. “Tabitha, deal with her while I prepare the machine.”
“Of course, Boss.”
Their boss touched a button on the side of his glasses, and some sort of face shield, or gas mask maybe, expanded from his bulky glasses, covering the lower half of his face.
On more things Ivy had been lied to about volcanoes: the crater wasn’t actually filled to the top with lava. There was actually a solid layer of rock several meters below the edge. There were fissures in the rock, but they only released plumes of ash and gas, not lava. The not-Team-Aqua guys had built an elevated platform over one area with several fissures and then built some strange machine she could barely make out on the platform.
“Ugh. I hate battling. Let’s get this over with.”
Ivy returned her attention to Tabitha. They released a Poochyena. Well, at least Ivy knew how to counter that.
She released Combusken.
“We need to defeat this dude as quick as possible, okay? Double Kick.”
Combusken flew forward with a frightening speed. Before Tabitha could issue a command, Combusken was on Mightyena, kicking it with his strong legs. The bite Pokémon whined as it slid towards its trainer.
“Agh, get up! Use Bite!”
This man really wasn’t a good trainer, Ivy thought to herself as the Mightyena struggled to take hold of Combusken. Her Pokémon easily dodged every attempt, side stepping with grace.
“Brick Break.”
With a single glowing chop from his arms, the Mightyena fell.
“Uuuugh. Alright. Armaldo, you next.”
Ivy’s eyebrows flew up at what came out. She had no idea what that thing was or what typing it was. It was a blue, plated… thing, almost as tall as her.
Tabitha cleared their throat. “Use Ancient Power.”
“Combusken! Dodge as many rocks as you can!”
The best plan she had was to see what moves the thing had and assume that whatever moves it used correlated to its typing. It wasn’t a foolproof plan, but it was better than nothing.
The… eyes? of the Armaldo glowed a deep magenta and dozens of rocks levitated around it. With a twitch of its tail, the rocks zoomed forward. Combusken did his best to dodge, but a few managed to make contact, causing the young fowl Pokémon to grimace.
“Aha! Now use Smack Down!”
The few rocks that continued to float converged into one rock that glowed gold. Combusken jumped into the air as it ricocheted to his previous spot. Ivy dove to the side as the rocky sphere blew past her and into a boulder behind where she’d been standing.
Tabitha had used two Rock type moves. With those plates, it wouldn’t be a stretch to assume the Pokémon was part Rock type.
Ivy recalled Combusken. The Poké Ball rattled in her hand. “You did fine. We just need Horsea to get this over with quickly.”
She released Horsea.
“Bubble Beam!”
Ivy didn’t want to risk a Surf on a volcano. For some reason, that sounded bad to her.
Finally, the Armaldo moved, dropping to the ground and scuttling away to avoid the Bubble Beam.
“Keep going at it!”
With a trill, Horsea let out another stream of bubbles. As the Armaldo raced over the ground, she slowly moved to follow him. They’d been working on her maneuverability on land.
After a nearly twenty second long Bubble Beam assault, Armaldo fainted. Tabitha returned it with a scowl.
“Seriously? Ugh, Torkoal, go.”
Well, Ivy knew what to do here.
“Horsea, just like with Flannery!”
Trilling, Horsea jumped up high, before sending a deadly accurate Bubble Beam right into one of the holes in Torkoal’s back.
The Torkoal fainted before it could get a single move out.
“Eeehhhh?! No fair!”
Ivy stared at the man. “Seriously? Aren’t you supposed to be old?”
“Hey! I’m only twenty-eight!”
“Yeah, old.”
With the battle over, she returned Horsea and skipped past the man, cleanly avoiding his one attempt to grab her. She pulled the scarf back over her mouth. It probably wasn’t as good as the gas mask the boss guy had used, but it was better than nothing. She ran out onto the scaffolding.
As Ivy neared, she could finally make out the machine. There was a dome on the top and, inside, the meteorite. The red headed man stared at a screen showing lines of data.
“Hey! Give that back!”
He turned around, one eyebrow raised.
“A simple scarf is not adequate enough to block out the negative effects of volcanic gas. I would turn around if I were you, child.”
Ivy ignored him. “Give the meteorite back,” she repeated.
He turned his back to her. “Hmph. It’s no surprise you beat Tabitha, but it is a pain. No, I will not be giving you this meteorite. It may be our only way to awaken the super-ancient Pokémon from its slumber.”
That… sounded bad. Really, really bad.
“Super-ancient Pokémon?”
He shook his head. “I’ve already said too much.” There was a small beep from his machine. “This may be the more imperfect method but all of our research concludes it should work just as well once the meteorite’s power is drawn out. Stand back and see what greatness Team Magma will unfold!”
Despite herself, Ivy took a step back. She had no idea what this guy was rambling on about, but none of it sounded good. She steeled herself.
“I challenge you to a battle then! If I win, I get the meteorite.”
“I reject your challenge.”
“Hey!”
Someone behind her let out a dark chuckle. “You never were one to battle, eh?”
Magma Boss stiffened, and Ivy whirled around to find the Aqua Boss Archie. He stood with his arms crossed, with what looked like a scuba mask on his face.
“Ack, not you. Don’t you have someone else to bother with your boisterous chicanery?”
“Oh, trust me, pal, I’d rather be just about anywhere but here dealing with your idiocy.”
At that, Magma Boss whirled around, marched past Ivy and poked a finger into Archie’s chest.
“Idiocy? You are one to talk about idiocy with that foolish plan of yours! I’ve never heard a more ridiculous plot in my life!”
Archie leaned down so he was face to face with the other man. “My plan? My plan is brilliant! Pokémon deserve a better world than what we’ve given ‘em. Your plan is the one that will end in ruin, ya idjit!”
“I beg your pardon—”
“Then beg!”
Ivy shuffled backwards. They’d completely forgotten her presence in favor of arguing with each other. She managed to make it to the strange machine without either man noticing. None of the buttons were labelled, of course. Because they wanted to make this hard for her. Ugh.
She scanned the screen, but none of the words on it made sense. There wasn’t anything that said ‘click here to release meteorite’ either.
Time to press random buttons, then!
She pressed a grey one near the bottom. The screen turned off. Not too bad.
Ivy coughed into her scarf, then froze. She peeked behind her, but this wasn’t like with the Whismur. The bosses were still too busy arguing too care.
She pressed another button. Nothing happened. She pressed another.
Aha!
There was a click and the latch holding the clear dome shut came loose. It took barely anything to pry it open, and grabbing the meteorite was only difficult because the machine was meant to be operated by a grown man and not a short, thirteen year old girl.
Ivy shoved the meteorite into her backpack as quickly as she could. She coughed again. Her throat was beginning to burn and that probably wasn’t a good thing. Man, if she had to visit the Lavaridge Pokémon Center again and ask for medicine, she was going to be so embarrassed.
She had no idea how to get away, however. The bosses were still, somehow, arguing in the middle of the platform. It wasn’t large enough for her to sneak by them and even she wasn’t stupid enough to try jumping off the platform and onto the volcano.
A phone ringtone went off.
Almost automatically, Ivy went for her PokéNav before shaking her head. She kept her PokéNav on vibrate at all times. She didn’t even know what its generic ringtone was.
Magma Boss cleared his throat and brought a phone to his ear. “Yes, Courtney? I’m in the middle of something important.” He paused. Ivy inched forward. Maybe this could be her escape? “Oh? Really now, that’s fascinating. No, I had not gone through with it. Some oaf,” he glared at Archie, “interrupted me. It might’ve been for the best then if you’ve found the location of the orbs. Yes, goodbye.”
He tucked his phone into his pocket and gave Archie a cool glance.
“Now that was some fortuitous news.”
Archie stared, mouth agape. “You found the orbs?”
Magma Boss hummed before grinning. “We have a location. Now, I bid you adieu. I have some orbs to acquire.”
He walked off.
Archie gnashed his teeth together before whirling around to follow him. “Oh, no you don’t!”
Wow, they really had completely forgotten about her. Oh, well. Better for her. Pressing her scarf to her mouth, Ivy began the hike down Mt Chimney.
Notes:
Diversity win! The person who ordered someone to push a guy off a cliff is nonbinary!
One of the longest chapters in the fic! As always, thank you for reading and comments are always appreciated ^^
Chapter 19: Mauville City (Part 1)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ivy was forced to visit the hospital part of the Lavaridge Pokémon Center and the nurse lectured her a second time for doing something dumb and dangerous. She had to eat half of a Chansey egg to clear her lungs of potential scarring, all while the nurse glared at her.
It was past ten by the time she was released to a room in the Pokémon Center proper. Her team out, and Horsea and Mightyena curled up on the bed next to her, she finally had the time to call Brendan after seeing his name on her PokéNav screen multiple times.
“Ivy! Are you okay? You didn’t pick up any of my calls and I was beginning to get worried and—”
“I’m fine,” she interrupted. “I was just waiting ‘til I was in Lavaridge to answer.” She’d been a bit too out of breath before. Even taking the cable car and a bus to Lavaridge instead of walking had been pushing the limit.
Brendan let out an irritated huff on the other side. “Still could’ve texted me something.”
“Sorry.”
“It’s whatever. What happened?”
Ivy bit her lip. Leaning against the wall, she petted Mightyena with one hand while Horsea cuddled in closer against her chest. She hadn’t really had the time to process what had happened on Mt Chimney. Those guys—both Team Aqua and Team Magma—seemed to have similar goals. Looking for orbs and some super-ancient Pokémon, whatever that meant.
As best as she could, she explained to Brendan what happened.
He was as stumped as she was.
“I can ask my dad some questions, he’ll probably know something… or maybe Professor Cozmo. They did go after him for a reason.” He paused. “I’ll probably be staying in Fallarbor for a bit longer then. Sorry our travelling plans got canned.”
Ivy shook her head. “It’s fine. Not like you planned for this.” She let out a tired giggle. “And, hey. We don’t have to go back through Petalburg Woods now!”
Brendan snorted. “Yeah, that probably is the best thing about this.”
There was a lull in the conversation. Ivy took the time to change position, so her back was on the pillow instead of against the wall. She was beginning to feel the exhaustion that came with an adrenaline crash.
“So, what’re you going to do next?”
Ivy shrugged. “Dunno. Probably go back to Mauville and figure something out from there.” She yawned and snuggled down onto the bed. Horsea and Mightyena shifted around her body as she did so, Mightyena going down to her legs while Horsea floated over to her pillow. Ivy probably should’ve returned Horsea so she didn’t get dried out, but her brain was starting to get fuzzy. It’d been an exciting day. “I’m about to fall asleep right now, honestly.”
“…And about those two teams?”
She shook her head. “Dunno. That’s a problem for morning me.”
There was a choked laugh on the other end of the line. “Yeah. Well, good night.”
“Night.”
She didn’t manage to plug in her PokéNav to charge, but that was fine. She didn’t plan on leaving Lavaridge the very second she woke up.
Cuddling Horsea to her chest, Ivy was out in seconds.
-
In Fallarbor, Brendan stared at the wall of his own room in a Pokémon Center, thinking hard. This was all getting to be too much for two kids. The Pokémon League was obviously aware of these teams, but they likely had no idea of what had just happened. Ivy could tell her dad what had happened, or Brendan could tell his, or they could even ask Professor Cozmo—
He slapped a hand to his forehead, startling Pikachu off of his lap.
“I forgot to ask about the meteorite!”
-
When she woke up, her PokéNav was dead. Once it booted back up there was a barrage of text messages from Brendan. Telling her to tell her dad about what was happening so he could talk to the rest of the Pokémon League, asking if she had gotten the meteorite, and several other things in a rather long series of messages.
Before she could reply to him, her dad’s number flashed on the screen. He’d likely once more been informed about the hospital visit last night.
How did he always know right when to call? She shook her head and let the call fall through. The nurse’s lecture had been enough for her.
(She was also maybe nervous about the topic of when she would be back in Petalburg to battle him. There were still too many fluttering Beautifly in her stomach for her to come up with a quick response.)
Ivy scrolled to Brendan’s messages, texted back yea suer, and left to go get breakfast.
There still weren’t many people staying at Lavaridge’s Pokémon Center despite the fact that the local gym was finally open again after being closed for several months. It didn’t take her long to realize why.
“A tournament?”
Riva, a girl her age who had been talking loudly with her two friends, nodded. “In Mauville. And it’s Mauville, so it’s a big one. Everyone’s left to sign up.”
“Are you guys going to enter?”
Riva nodded while one shook his head and the other grimaced.
“I don’t have any badges yet,” the guy who grimaced, Adam, sheepishly explained. “And I don’t want to compete against a bunch of little kids.”
The second guy, Xander, shrugged. “I prefer Contests.”
“Adam was going to try to get the Heat Badge today, because Mauville’s gym is either going to be closed or packed. Then we were going to rush over and hopefully sign up on time.”
Ivy nodded, thoughts turning over in her head. Part of her still wasn’t sure whether she should head to Petalburg. A tournament though… it’d be good practice for her dad. No one in her skill bracket would compare to him. If she managed to do well, then maybe that would give her the confidence to face her dad?
“Could I travel with you guys? I need to get to Mauville anyways.”
Riva and the two guys shared a look before shrugging.
“Sure.”
“Why not?”
-
The nurse had not been happy about Ivy leaving Lavaridge, and Ivy received a third lecture from her, but she begrudgingly admitted Ivy technically didn’t need to stay behind. A win, though Ivy felt weirdly demoralized about it.
When leaving the room, Ivy whipped her head around when someone in a maroon hoodie passed her. Heartbeat racing all the way back to her room, she tried to calm herself down as she packed.
There wasn’t much she could do about Team Magma or Aqua. Brendan had seemed more proactive about learning about them and their orbs and ancient Pokémon. He was the smart one; it was better to leave it all to him. Brendan would talk to his dad, do his own research, and everything was going to be fine! Ivy wouldn’t have to dwell on those horrible thoughts and memories anymore once she left Lavaridge!
It took Trapinch gently biting her ankle for her to realize she had been staring at the wall instead of making sure she had everything.
By the time Adam came back, flushed with the excitement of getting his very first badge, Ivy had forced all those bad thoughts away and was ready to hit the road.
Her new friends were nice. They were all from Verdanturf and decided to make the trek over the foothills to Lavaridge to avoid the mayhem that would be Mauville during a festival. Adam and Riva both had just one badge each, while Xander had two Contest ribbons.
“Woah, four?” Both Riva and Adam were impressed when she turned to show them the badges pinned to her backpack.
Ivy rubbed the back of her neck, embarrassed. She wasn’t used to people looking up to her. At the very least, Riva and Adam got over it quicker than Wally. They passed the few days it took to get to Mauville asking Ivy for advice on the gym leaders she had fought so far, particularly during the afternoon thunderstorms that seemed to pop up every day of their travel. It was kind of awkward at times, but nice. Definitely an improvement from her time on Mt Chimney. Ivy had basically forgotten it had ever happened by the time they made it to Mauville, just like she had hoped. No use dwelling on bad things from the past when she had a tournament to enter!
-
Mauville was always a busy city. In the past decade, it had taken its location at the center of Hoenn to make it a business hub to rival Rustboro. With a huge festival and tournament also going on? It was beyond packed. It seemed like all of the tourists from Slateport came north to participate and watch.
Adam hunched his shoulders and gripped his backpack’s straps. They’d gone to the Mauville City Gym to sign up and the line went out the door.
“Uh, maybe we should—”
Riva rolled her eyes and dragged him forward. “Nope. No Torchic-ing out.”
Ivy was mildly offended on her Pokémon’s behalf. “Torchic are great and very brave Pokémon!”
Riva let out an exasperated sigh. “It’s just a saying! Now let’s get in line.”
It took a while, but they slowly made their way forward. There were two people working at the front desk and Ivy was glad neither was the jerk she’d had to deal with last time she’d been here.
Since it’d been their idea, Ivy let Riva and Adam register first. Soon enough, Ivy was up.
“Hello, are you registering for a gym battle or the Mauville City Summer Solstice Tournament?”
“The tournament, please.”
“Your Trainer ID, please.”
Ivy handed it over and waited while the receptionist typed something then grabbed a small packet.
“Alright, you’ll be competing in the Electrode bracket tomorrow morning.”
“Electrode…?”
The woman pursed her lips, as if she heard that often. “Gym Leader Wattson played a large part in organizing the tournament.”
Okay, yeah, that made sense. Wait…
“Tomorrow?”
Behind her, someone shifted on their feet.
“The tournament starts tomorrow,” the woman slowly explained, as if Ivy were some idiot. Ivy bit her lip to avoid saying something. Man, were any of Wattson’s assistants nice? “Today is the last day to sign up. Now, if you have no more questions…?”
Ivy could get that hint when given alongside the lady’s stink eye.
“Thank you,” she mumbled, grabbing her Trainer ID and packet, and fleeing.
-
Ivy had been to more than a few tournaments, though she’d never participated in one. She’d never owned a Pokémon before Combusken so she had no reason to. Each one was broken into skill level-based brackets depending on how many badges someone had. Small, local tournaments usually had only one or two levels. Big ones like this usually had around five.
She squinted at the packet. The Electrike, Magneton, Electrode, Electivivre, and Zapdos brackets. Yeah, Wattson definitely named these. Ivy would be in Electrode (three to five badges) while her new friends would be in Magneton (one to two badges). Electrike was for no badges and, like Adam had complained about, was usually for ten year olds who wanted to battle but whose parents wouldn’t let them go on a Pokémon journey yet. Electivivre was for people with six to seven badges, while Zapdos was if you had all eight.
And, of course, this sort of thing was completely different to the professional tournament circuit run by the Pokemon League whose season was currently ongoing. Those were how the Pokemon League got enough money to keep the gym circuit running. They had sold out arenas, big names, and primetime TV slots. This was a simple festival tournament for amateurs. It was only this packed because it was being held in Mauville.
The professional tournaments were the main ones Ivy had spectated. Her dad had competed back in Johto’s professional circuit for years before receiving the offer to be a gym leader in Hoenn. He hadn’t entered one in a while even though it wasn’t unusual for gym leaders to compete on the circuit while still holding down their gym. The last one she remembered going to had been held in Lilycove, shortly after they’d moved to Hoenn.
Ivy shook her head. She didn’t want to think about her dad. It just made her nervous and that wasn’t great considering she would be competing in the morning.
-
There were a lot of ways to prepare for a tournament, from researching your opponent, to strategizing and training, to meditation. Ivy did none of those things and decided to just wing it. It wasn’t like she knew who her opponent was, anyways. Sign up ended in the late afternoon, so all the pairs were drawn in the morning before they were meant to battle.
The field for the tournament was set up just outside of Mauville. A large stretch of grass had nearly a dozen battle fields set up, and those fields were surrounded by bleachers for people to watch from. Around the field, dozens of fair vendors had set up booths selling things from food to battle items to clothing. There were also fair games, like ring toss or one of those ones you hit with a mallet to test your strength.
Ivy ghosted a hand over the Poké Ball’s at her waist but didn’t release any of her team. They needed to rest now. They could get food and play games after their match. That takoyaki looked pretty good. Horsea would probably like it.
Riva was the first of their group to battle. It took no trouble at all for Ivy, Adam, and Xander to find seats. The Magneton bracket was probably the biggest bracket, but the least watched. The seats would be packed in the evening though, when the Zapdos matches started.
Her new friend was decent. Riva’s opponent also had only one badge, so there wasn’t any clear winner from skill level alone. She managed to beat him with her Skitty and Numel.
“How was it?” Adam nervously asked as Riva returned from healing her Pokémon, a smile on her face.
“Fun! Way different feel than a gym battle or a casual one.”
Adam was the next to compete at a different field. His match was shakier.
Over the week or so they’d been a group, it became clear to Ivy that Adam was doing the gym challenge because Riva and Xander wanted to travel, and he had no interest in Contests. He was always tense during battles or training. She’d never say so out loud, but if he got more than four badges before quitting, Ivy would be surprised.
He also faced off against a one badge opponent. His opponent’s only Pokémon was a Roselia, not a good match up for her against Adam’s Volbeat and Illumise. Still, two he only barely managed to eke out a win.
Adam wasn’t nearly as cheerful as Riva when he returned from healing his Pokémon.
“That went terribly,” he muttered, not looking up.
“Could’ve been better,” Riva admitted while Xander shrugged.
“There’s always the next round to do better in!” Ivy chimed in with, trying to be more positive than his friends.
Adam didn’t look reassured.
-
Her match was last, right around lunchtime. There were more people in the stands, though that was probably because it being midday just meant more people out and about rather than any interest in watching amateur trainers battle.
The referee let out a sharp whistle. “This match will be a three-on-three battle between Trainers Ivy and Tanner! There will be no substitutions or trainer-based healing allowed. Are you both ready?”
Ivy gave a thumbs up and a grin. “Yup!”
Her opponent, Tanner, nodded.
The referee took a step back, standing next to a Spoink. “Then, begin!”
At the second whistle, Ivy tossed Combusken’s Poké Ball out. On the other side of the field, a Grovyle appeared. Ivy grinned. The first matchup was in her favor!
“Alright! Flame Charge!”
As she spoke, Combusken ran, flames flickering over his body as he did.
“Agility into Leaf Blade!”
Faster than Combusken could turn, the Grovyle dodged. Combusken hopped a few times as the flames sputtered out around his body. Before he could start up again, the Grovyle rushed in, its arm leaves glowing from Leaf Blade.
The attack didn’t affect Combusken much, but it wasn’t a good start. Well, if Tanner wanted to play the speed game…
“Aerial Ace!”
Moving just as fast as Grovyle, Combusken darted forward to meet Grovyle in the middle of the field. Ivy squinted. The two Pokémon were moving so quickly it was hard to tell what was happening. Within seconds, the spar ended, Grovyle being struck by Combusken’s glowing arm and thrown across the pitch.
“Grovyle! Get on up! Another Leaf Blade!”
“Flame Charge while it’s down!”
Significantly less injured, Combusken moved first. The flames gathered quicker this time, and Grovyle was barely able to dodge the attack. More used to using Flame Charge in a proper battle now, Combusken pivoted. It wasn’t very elegant, but he was able to keep the flames around him from going out. He charged forward once more.
Grovyle, however injured, was still very fast. It was able to dodge all of Combusken’s charges.
Ivy bit her lip. Combusken would tire out soon from keeping Flame Charge going for so long.
“Combusken! Aerial Ace!”
With a drop of his shoulders, the fire extinguished itself. With Aerial Ace, Combusken was the faster one. He quickly hit Grovyle.
“Now Ember!”
Combusken released a jet of flames far stronger than usual for an Ember, eliciting a few gasps from the small audience. Ivy grinned. The fire Combusken spat out was impressive. Ember was well on its way to becoming Flamethrower.
With Grovyle on the ground from the Aerial Ace, it didn’t have time to dodge.
“Grovyle is unable to battle! Trainer Tanner, please send in your next Pokémon!”
With a grimace, he returned Grovyle and sent out his second Pokémon: Golbat.
Ivy frowned and returned Combusken to the tittering of the crowd. She had a better choice for a Flying type.
Mightyena appeared on the field, wagging her tail.
A whistle blew, signaling the start of the next round.
“Golbat, up high!”
“Mightyena, Return!”
The Golbat flew up high, but that wasn’t a problem. With a glow spiraling over her heart, Mightyena charged forward. As she ran, the glowing spiral spread. Golbat flew up higher, beating its wings erratically, but that meant nothing to Mightyena. With a leap empowered by their mutual friendship and love, she managed to practically soar into the air, ramming her head into the Golbat.
The Golbat crashed down, while Mightyena landed nimbly.
“Thunder Fang!”
Mightyena took no prisoners. While it struggled to get back into the air, she leapt forward, jaws already crackling with electricity. Savagely biting down, she held it in her mouth until it fell limp from the continuous electric shocks. Tanner shouted commands all throughout, but it was no use.
“Golbat is unable to battle. Trainer Tanner, please send in your last Pokémon!”
Tanner looked pissed off now. Jerkily, he threw out his third Poké Ball. Linoone appeared and Ivy nodded. This Linoone would be nowhere as good as her dads, but it’d be good practice.
At the third whistle, Ivy and Tanner called out their commands.
“Bite!”
“Grass Knot!”
Before Mightyena could get far, thick blades of grass grew up and tangled itself in her legs. With a yelp, she tumbled headfirst onto the ground.
“Fury Swipes!”
Despite most people thinking of them as either pets or pests, Linoone were startingly good in battle because they were fast. Before Mightyena could even get one leg free, Linoone was on her, claws out.
Her poor pooch howled as she was hit, struggling hard to free her legs.
“Don’t move! Linoone’s right there! Bite whenever it comes to attack!”
The other thing about Linoone was that they were all very physically orientated attackers who struggled with learning special attacks unless you splurged for some expensive TM’s. With how pale Tanner had gone, Ivy’s guess that Grass Knot was its only ranged move was correct.
“Linoone! Stay out of range of Bite!”
Tanner’s order was a double edge sword. Linoone wouldn’t be attacked, but Mightyena was able to free herself from the Grass Knot.
With a Howl, she leapt forward.
“Grass Knot!”
Linoone obliged, but Mightyena was prepared for the move now that she knew it existed. Deftly, she jumped over the blades of grass reaching for her. She wasn’t able to Bite the Linoone, it was too quick, but she avoided being tangled a second time.
The chase went on for some time. Mightyena trying to Bite Linoone who was simply too fast to be caught.
They hadn’t practiced this move in a while, but Mightyena should still have the muscle memory for it.
“Odor Sleuth!”
Mightyena pulled to a stop and closed her eyes. Sniffing the air, her ear with the notch in it twitched causing it to flop inwards. After two sniffs, she leapt back into the fray. This time, Bite hit.
Linoone yowled.
“Fury Swipes!”
Neck still caught in Mightyena’s jaw, Linoone clawed her chest and sides.
Howling in pain, Mightyena dropped Linoone.
“Don’t let it get away! Assurance!”
Slower than usual from the pain, Mightyena used her whole body to shove Linoone. Despite the rather frail looking shove, Linoone went flying. It didn’t get back up.
“Trainer Tanner is out of usable Pokémon! Trainer Ivy is the winner!”
Ivy punched the air. “Woo!”
Tired, but with her tail wagging slightly, Mightyena let out a woo of her own. With a smile, Ivy returned her tired Pokémon and walked to the center of the field to shake Tanner’s hand.
“Good battle!”
He didn’t look at her and left immediately. The referee stopped him, mentioning something about an extra spot for the top sixteen he could compete for if he wanted. Ivy, however, was free to visit the healing machine set up by the field then head into the stands to find her new friend group.
“Wow! That was awesome!”
Ivy beamed at Riva. “Thanks!”
Riva and Adam both had awed expressions on their faces. Even Xander looked reluctantly impressed.
“I didn’t realize you were that good.”
Ivy shuffled awkwardly as she sat down. “Nah, I’m pretty average. I think I heard them say he had only three badges.”
“Still,” Riva insisted. She looked around as another pair entered the field. “You guys wanna get lunch then?”
-
Ivy had quite a bit of fun at the fair booths surrounding the tournament. Littleroot was small enough that it never had even half the number of tents and booths at any of its fairs. Combusken was delighted by the strength game, while Mightyena chowed down on a frankly ridiculous amount of food.
The battles were also something else to watch.
The tournament was set up so all the more “boring” matches (the ones between people with fewer badges) happened in the morning, leaving the bigger matches for the late afternoon. By then, people would be out of work or school and ready to unwind by watching Pokémon battles.
And they didn’t disappoint. Professionals weren’t allowed in the Zapdos bracket, but that didn’t make it any less fascinating to watch. She was ecstatic to see that Connor was participating. Looked like he’d won his battle against Winona. She made sure to cheer his name extra loud. He seemed to recognize her and gave a wave before his battle started. He didn’t win, unfortunately, but it’d been awesome to see his Kecleon in action again. It wasn’t a Pokémon typically seen in the competitive circuit, but it more than held its own against its opponents.
That night before bed, she made sure to give both Combusken and Mightyena extra treats and pets for doing so well. If all her matches went as well, maybe it was even possible for her to make it to the finals! Wouldn’t that be awesome? If she won, then she’d finally be ready to face her dad, Ivy was sure of it.
Notes:
A tiny little tourney arc! Ivy is merely improving her battling skills and certainly not running from topics she doesn't want to think about! Fun fact: besides Riva and Adam's teams, all the opponents teams were randomly generated (and then tweaked to fit the skill level).
As always, comments are appreciated ^^
Chapter 20: Mauville City (Part 2)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Riva did well in her second match. The poor guy had two grass types who were swept entirely by her Numel.
Adam didn’t do as well.
Riva bragging about her win and how her friends would also do fantastic seemed to have gotten to him. He already had poor nerves, but he just couldn’t seem to focus at all. It didn’t take long for his bugs to fall to his opponents Poochyena.
“Sorry,” was the first thing he said once he returned to them, his Pokémon healed.
Riva, for once, forewent her usual abrasive nature. “Hey, it wasn’t that bad.”
“It’s a learning experience,” Ivy added on. “My dad always says that losing is just a reason to reevaluate what you’re doing, find flaws in your strategy, and train even harder! That with proper determination and willpower, even if it takes a while, you can beat any foe!” She hit a fist against the palm of her hand for emphasis.
Adam didn’t look cheered up.
Xander clapped him on the shoulder. “Yeah, yeah, all that motivational stuff is fine, but y’know what?” They paused dramatically. “Suck it up and stop being a sore loser.”
That, at least, got a laugh from Adam.
-
“This will be a three-on-three match between Trainer Mason and Trainer Ivy. No substitutions or trainer-based healing during battle. Are the trainers ready?”
“Yeah!”
“Yup!”
A whistle blew. “Begin!”
Ivy sent out Combusken while the girl across the field sent out a very cute Bellossom. She couldn’t help but coo a bit.
“Aww! Okay, Flame Charge!”
“Sleep Powder!”
Ivy’s eyes widened. That wasn’t good.
“Cut the Flame Charge! Use Ember to burn the Sleep Powder!”
Combusken, with an annoyed grunt, stopped his charge abruptly. Using the flames surrounding his body, he directed them outwards towards the glittering cloud of dust Bellossom had thrown with a twirl.
“Acid!”
With another twirl of its grass skirt, Bellossom tossed out a hissing jet of acid with a sweet chirp.
Combusken jumped back, but some of the acid hit his clawed feet. With a squawk, he drew back further.
Ivy frowned. This reminded her of her battle with Wattson, albeit with other status effects. Combusken preferred melee fighting over ranged attacks, but both of her ranged fighters were weak to Grass moves. She’d have to rely on Ember. Or perhaps…
“Poison Powder!”
Combusken didn’t need to be told to burn the cloud of poison, doing it himself with another weak Ember.
“We need to finish this quickly, Combusken! Flamethrower!”
Taking a deep breath, Combusken let loose a jet of intense flames to the cheers of the small crowd. It wasn’t really a Flamethrower yet, but the intimidation factor of calling out Flamethrower could make her opponent pause. The move went on for several seconds, Combusken doing his best to make Bellossom faint as soon as possible. As the flames died down, it revealed a mostly intact Bellossom, panting as it dropped a Protect.
The crowd cheered louder at that.
“We need to be quick! Aerial Ace!”
It was obvious that it had taken a lot out of Bellossom to hold up the Protect for so long. Either it had only learned it recently or they didn’t practice the move often. It was panting and barely able to defend itself as Combusken shot forward, his body glowing.
Combusken rammed into Bellossom feet first, sending the Grass type flying into the psychic barrier provided by a bouncing Spoink by the referee. Still, it got back up.
“Another one!”
“Poison Powder!”
It took no time for Combusken to reach Bellossom, tossing it once more through the air. It fell limp halfway through its flight, but not before managing to spray out a small cloud of glittering purple particles. At that close of a range, Combusken had no way to dodge the poison.
A whistle blew. “Bellossom is unable to battle! Trainer Mason, please send out your next Pokémon.”
Mason had a smirk on her face. Ivy could understand why. Combusken was stumbling back to their side of the field, already visibly straining from the poison. Ivy held up his Poké Ball, but he shook his head. She hesitated before slowly lowering her arm. Combusken hadn’t been happy yesterday about being switched out. Ivy knew he preferred fighting to the faint, but this wasn’t going to be pretty. Still, she let him do what he wanted.
Her opponent giggled as she let out her next Pokémon. It didn’t make any noise as it appeared, just floated eerily.
Ivy raised her eyebrows as the small crowd broke into hushed conversation. She’d never seen a Shedinja in person.
On the whistle, both sides yelled out their commands.
“Phantom Force!”
“We only need one hit! Ember!”
Mason smile fell at Ivy’s declaration. Apparently, she’d been banking on Ivy not knowing about Shedinja’s ability, Wonder Guard. Shedinja was immune to nearly all types of attacks, except those considered super effective, with the trade-off being that only one hit would take it down. Even the world’s saddest, most pathetic Ember would take it out.
Shedinja floated downwards, merging into its shadow as it reached the ground. Combusken’s Ember hit right as it disappeared fully. Before he could turn around, Shedinja materialized out of his shadow, surging forward, surrounded by ghostly energies.
Combusken stumbled. The silent Ghost type did more damage than it looked like it could dish out. He whirled around, fire bursting from his beak, but Shedinja had already disappeared back into his shadow.
This dance continued for some time. Shedinja silently disappeared and reappeared from shadows as Combusken tried to land a hit. All the while, Combusken stumbled around, his poisoning from earlier making him weaker and weaker.
No one was surprised when he fainted, unable to land a hit on the annoying Shedinja.
Ivy ground her teeth as the referee did his bit. Mason looked way too smug on the other side of the field. Well, whatever. She still had another Pokémon that could take down the stupid Bug.
“Mightyena! We need to be quick!” The whistle blew. “Odor Sleuth!”
Mightyena closed her eyes to sniff as Shedinja disappeared once more. As it rose from her shadow, she whirled around. Before it could disappear back down, her jaws were around it in a Bite.
Naturally, Shedinja immediately fainted.
The smug smirk fell from Mason’s face. Good.
She sent out her third Pokémon, and Ivy made the executive decision to recall Mightyena for her third Pokémon to the titters of the crowd. Just like Mightyena had been the better choice against Golbat yesterday due to practice, Horsea would be a better choice against a Lairon after all the Aron she’d practiced against back in Granite Cave.
Ivy was tired of Mason and her tricks.
“Harden!”
“Surf!”
The crowd ooh’ed.
While Lairon gleamed, Horsea let out a stream of water. As it touched the ground it bubbled, turning the compact dirt of the field into water.
Surf was a strong move, but even with practice it took quite a while for Horsea to set up. When she evolved or if they ever battled next to a body of water it would be quicker, but for now they had to survive the wait.
Mason wasn’t letting them wait.
“Rock Tomb!”
Dirt from the other side of the field levitated, condensing into rocks before being tossed at Horsea. Still focused on getting Surf strong enough, she wobbled as she floated around trying to dodge the downpour of rocks.
But it’s hard to multitask. A rock hit her, sending her down to the ground.
Surf bubbled around her, beginning to fizzle out as she lost concentration.
“Horsea! You can do it! I know you can!”
Horsea closed her eyes and struggled to float back to her original position. More of the water from Surf evaporated or returned to being wet dirt.
Then, there was a glow on Ivy’s side of the field. The crowd went wild as Horsea’s small body was consumed by light and began to grow larger.
Ivy squealed and pumped a fist in the air. “I know you’ve got this!”
As the glow faded, Seadra shook her head and let out a loud trill. As she did, the water below her doubled in size, before rushing towards the stationary Lairon at an alarming speed.
“Lairon—” was all Mason could get out before her Pokémon was engulfed.
The entire battle pitch was flooded. You could see the walls of the square forcefield the Spoink had set up for moments like this. Ivy hopped from one foot to another, beyond excited. Surf had been decent before, but now it would be a threat.
Slowly, the waves receded and…
“Trainer Mason is out of usable Pokémon! Trainer Ivy has won the battle!”
Ivy punched the air again, letting out a shout. Seadra let out a trill of her own before rushing over. Ivy barely had time to open her mouth before her now very large dragon Pokémon knocked her over.
Seadra immediately floated up, letting out a series of panicked whinnies.
Ivy just laughed. “You’ll get used to your new size eventually!”
-
Once her Pokémon were healed, Ivy retired to her room in the Pokémon Center early to let her team celebrate the win and Seadra’s evolution. She’d picked up lunch and some Pokéblocks on her way back, whistling as she did.
Not only had she won, but Seadra evolved! Joining this tournament had been a fantastic idea!
She let out her team, letting them get the excitement at Seadra’s new form out, then began to serve the food.
The early afternoon went by peacefully. Seadra was slightly too big for cuddles now (she was almost as big as Ivy was) but she still stuck close to Ivy’s side. Right as Ivy was getting ready to leave (it was almost time for the Zapdos bracket matches!) her PokéNav vibrated. Seeing as it was Brendan and not one of her parents, Ivy had no problem answering.
“Hey! Guess what happened? Horsea evolved into Seadra!”
“Oh, congrats. Are you in Petalburg?”
Ivy didn’t let that drop her mood.
“No, Mauville. I’m competing in a tournament! It’s been pretty fun so far!”
She could practically hear Brendan’s frown. “Have you at least talked to your dad?”
Absolutely not! “About what?”
“About-? Ivy! About those Magma and Aqua guys! I thought I texted you to tell him about it!”
That did sound familiar. She’d assumed Brendan would’ve taken care of it by now, but that might’ve been a bit of a mistake.
“I-I just…”
“Just…?”
Brendan would not like her answer. Ivy winced before his reply could even come. “I just… I’ve been ignoring his calls.”
“What!? Why?”
“He’s my next gym battle! He promised! And I’ve been a bit nervous because I don’t want to do badly and disappoint him!”
There was a brief silence on the end of the line and Ivy closed her eyes. She could feel Mightyena brush against her lower legs, as if giving her energy to get through this conversation.
“Are you kidding me?! That’s it? Ivy! They almost killed Professor Cozmo! Whoever or whatever they are, they’re way more important than some stupid badge!”
“It’s important to me,” Ivy mumbled.
She hated fighting. She wanted to get angry and argue with Brendan but things like that just didn’t come naturally to her. Couldn’t they just agree to disagree, and Ivy could tell her dad what was up when she got to Petalburg? Whenever that was? Was it so bad that she didn’t want to think about groups who had shown no problem with attacking children or shoving people off cliffs?
Okay, maybe Brendan had a point.
Maybe she was avoiding some things. Many things.
Also, apparently, he was still ranting. Ivy tuned back in.
“…I thought you had talked to someone! We talked to the police, but who knows if they bothered to tell the League! We can’t control what they do, but you were in Lavaridge! Which has a gym! And you have a gym leader on speed dial! Not to mention, you’re the only one who knows exactly what happened. But all you’ve done is enter some stupid tournament?”
“Brendan…”
“No! I don’t want to talk to you ever again!”
With a deafening click, the other line went silent.
Ivy sat down on her bed. She didn’t feel like going out to watch matches anymore.
Seadra nudged Ivy’s shoulder with her snout. Ivy shook her head, but still put her arms around the Pokémon. The cool scales felt good against her bare arms, but they couldn’t bring Ivy out of her thoughts.
I don’t want to talk to you ever again!
That hurt more than it should have.
Ivy had lots of friends, but Brendan was probably the only person she was truly close to, besides her parents and Pokémon. If he refused to speak to her, she wasn’t sure what she’d do.
Combusken squawked, pounding one set of curled talons onto the palm of his other hand.
Ivy sighed. “No, you can’t beat him up. He…”
He was right, she didn’t say.
But he was.
Ivy should’ve known better. Her dad was a gym leader. There were times when you had to put away your selfish desires in order to help the community. A year or so after they’d moved to Hoenn, they’d planned a short trip back to Olivine to visit a family member who was in the hospital. But right before they were supposed to leave, a small earthquake hit southwestern Hoenn. As the Petalburg City Gym Leader, Norman stayed behind to help take care of the aftereffects, even though it meant not being able to see them one last time.
Her dad hadn’t complained about it. It was his duty to help people.
Just like it had been Ivy’s duty to report to someone about what had happened on Mt Chimney. She was the only person to hear their plans, which meant she was the only person who could tell others what was happening.
Ivy let go of Seadra and brought her knees up to her chest. Seadra trilled sadly, but floated away to where Trapinch was napping in a sunbeam.
Brendan was right.
But she still couldn’t quite bring herself to call her dad.
-
Ivy bombed her third match.
Neither her heart nor her head was in it. Brendan’s anger at her from the night before just kept running through her head.
But all you’ve done is enter some stupid tournament?
Losing didn’t help her bleak mood. She let Brendan down and now she had let her Pokémon down.
Once her team was healed, she stalked off, not even dropping by her new friends to tell them she was leaving. There was one pitch not being used, its stands completely empty. She marched up to the top since that seemed like a pretty good place to brood.
Not that Ivy was very good at brooding. After ten minutes she kind of forgot why she’d climbed up there after staring intently at a flock of Wingull roosting on one of the larger festival tents.
“Wahahaha! Trying to become a Wingull as well?”
Ivy jerked out of her reverie. Blinking a few times (her eyes had gone dry from the staring) she looked down.
At the base of the bleachers was Wattson.
Not wanting to yell when so many people could hear, she carefully hopped down.
“As well?”
He nodded sagely, a huge grin on his face. “Winona likes to come by every so often and stand on top of the mall’s radio towers when the Wingull flock is roosting there. Says it helps her understand Flying types better.”
That made no sense, but Ivy nodded. “Uh, no. I was trying to brood.”
He raised an eyebrow at that. “Brood?”
“Yeah. I don’t think I’m very good at it, though.”
He let out a booming laugh at that. “No, you don’t seem the type. Did you lose?”
Ivy winced. “Yeah, but that wasn’t the reason why?”
“Ohoho?” He sat down on the bench and patted the spot next to him. “If you don’t mind telling an old coot your problems, I might have some advice for whatever it is.”
Gears slowly began grinding in her head. Wattson was a gym leader…
She shook her head before sitting down. That kind of avoidance was exactly what had gotten her in this situation in the first place.
Though she really should tell someone sooner than later. Wattson would have to do.
“You know my dad…”
“Good ol’ Norman! He pretends he doesn’t like my jokes, but I know he finds them hilarious.” He let out a chuckle.
Ivy wasn’t so sure, but she didn’t argue.
“We had a deal that we’d only battle after I got four badges, which I’ve got. But now that I do, I’ve been nervous and putting it off and ignoring all of his and my mom’s calls because I don’t want to face him then lose.”
“And that’s got you trying to roost like a Wingull?”
She shook her head. “No…” she swallowed, unsure of how to continue. She never had a problem dealing with Team Aqua or Magma whenever she came across them—she had no choice in the matter during the fights. But after? She didn’t like dwelling on bad things. Bad things should be left in the past and forgotten. That was her philosophy in life.
But that’s not always a choice.
What had Xander said the other day? Suck it up?
Ivy sucked it up.
“You’ve probably heard about Team Aqua?”
Wattson leaned forward, smile gone. She’d never seen him look so serious before. Haltingly, she described her run in with Team Magma and Team Aqua on Mt Chimney. Wattson didn’t say anything, just stroked his beard as she spoke.
“Super-ancient Pokémon, you said?”
Ivy nodded. “Do you know what that is?”
Wattson shook his head and let out a chuckle. “No, no, unfortunately. I’ve never been one for history or myths. Science is much more my forte. After having been the one to deal with the attempted theft in Slateport, Wallace has been the one assigned to Team Aqua, eheheheh. He, at least, is more than well versed in Hoenn’s history and myths. Even if I don’t know, I’m sure he’ll have some idea.” He patted her knee. “Even if it took a while to speak up, you did good telling someone.”
Ivy took a deep breath. That was one thing off her conscious. She’d have to text Brendan later that she told someone, albeit Wattson instead of her dad.
“And on the other thing…”
She blinked. “Other thing?”
“Wahaha, you already forgot? I thought only old men like me were supposed to be so forgetful!”
Ivy rubbed the back of her neck, cheeks flushing slightly. “I’ve never been good at remembering stuff…”
Wattson just let out another booming laugh. “Ah, you and me both.” He shook his head, back to grinning. “I was talking about your fifth gym badge.”
Oh, right. She had started off the conversation with that, hadn’t she?
“Well, have you been so worried about losing during any of your other gym battles? What was your mindset then that let you win?”
Ivy shrugged. “I dunno? I was just excited to battle so I ran in and scheduled a battle then and there.”
Wattson raised an eyebrow. “Are you not excited to battle your father?”
“No! I’m really excited! I’ve been waiting to do it for years! I’m just also really nervous.”
“Why?”
“Because it’s my dad! He’ll be disappointed if I don’t win…”
“Will he? Or do you just think he’ll be disappointed.” Wattson leaned in and loudly whispered the next part. “Don’t tell him I said this, but none of us gym leaders buy into his stoic act anymore. Not after he spent nearly ten minutes bragging about you at a meeting.”
“He did?” How embarrassing…
“Wahaha! Absolutely! Now, does that sound like someone who’d be disappointed in you if you lost one battle? Even if it was against him?”
Slowly, Ivy shook her head.
“There we go! Now channel all that energy and excitement that let you win those other battles and show Norman what you’re made of!”
Ivy jumped to her feet. Wattson’s positive energy was helping bring back her own.
“Yeah! No more brooding attempts! I’ll go right to Petalburg and challenge him! I can’t let some stupid overthinking ruin something I’ve been looking forward to for forever.”
Wattson gave a few claps. “That’s the spirit!”
She gave him a beaming smile. “Thanks for the help! I should probably get going now.”
He gave her a loose salute. “Thank you for your information. I hope you beat Norman soundly! Wahahaha!”
-
Ivy checked out of her room in the Pokémon Center immediately. If she hurried and left now, she’d probably be able to make it to Slateport by tomorrow afternoon and get an overnight boat to Petalburg. Feeling guilty at ditching her new friends so suddenly, she sent a text to Riva apologizing for it.
Two days later, as her boat neared Petalburg, her PokéNav vibrated in her backpack. Ivy brought it out and smiled.
Good on Riva for managing to come second after only a month or so of training. Hopefully Ivy would have similar luck once she landed in Petalburg.
Notes:
Fun fact: I originally planned to write out Ivy's third battle, but it just wound up being smoother to gloss over it. He would've been a fifth badge trainer with a Zangoose, Gardevoir, and Sharpedo ^^
Anyways! Next chapter is the Norman battle and the end of this fic's first arc! As always, thank you for reading, comments are appreciated, and I hope you enjoyed this (ノ^ヮ^)ノ*:・゚✧
Chapter 21: Petalburg City
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Petalburg City’s port was small. It wasn’t a business or trading center like Rustboro or Slateport, just a city that had grown organically from a strategically placed town. Not too rocky, not too forested, and by the water; a perfect place to live and work.
Ivy had been to Petalburg hundreds of times before. Both Littleroot and Oldale were rather small, so getting certain items meant going further away. Ivy always begged to come along, loving adventure and travel, and her parents usually agreed. She didn’t know her way around like a native, but she knew it well enough. Taking a shortcut or two, within twenty minutes she was standing outside her dad’s gym.
She wasn’t the only one.
Standing right in front of the entrance alongside a short man with sandy brown hair, was Wally.
He held up a badge, beaming.
“See! I told you and Uncle I could do it!”
The man (Wally’s dad?) smiled indulgently. “It was better than I thought, I have to say. You’ve got the beginnings of quite the team. Maybe we can ask your mom’s brother for some tips…”
Wally’s eyes brightened even further at that.
Ivy was close enough now that speaking up wouldn’t seem like eavesdropping. “Hey, Wally!”
Both turned towards her, Wally sucking in a deep breath as he did.
“Ivy!” He tugged on the sleeve of his dad’s shirt. “Dad! This is Ivy!”
His dad gave her an appraising look. “I see.”
Wally really had blabbed about her to everyone and their Poochyena, huh?
Ivy shuffled her feet and gave them a wide smile to cover up her awkwardness. “Nice to meet ya! I heard you went off on a Pokémon journey, Wally. How many badges do you have?”
“Two! Rustboro and Petalburg!” He nearly shoved his Balance Badge into her face in his eagerness. “And Ralts is now a Kirlia and I have a Skitty and a Budew and a Swablu!”
That was a pretty good team—many elite trainers favored Roserade, and a Dragon type in Altaria was nothing to sneeze at.
“That’s awesome! Are you going to be in Petalburg for long?”
Wally exchanged a look with his dad.
“He wants to go off to the next gym,” his dad interjected, “but if he doesn’t visit his mother once, she’ll be very disappointed. We only ran across each other by coincidence.”
Wally seemed to wilt under his dad’s look. It seemed he’d been so eager to get his badges he’d forgotten about visiting family. Ivy more than understood, but she had to set a good example.
“Ah, you better visit your mom then! I’m planning to go back to Littleroot when I’m done here and visit mine.”
Wally’s mouth opened in a little o. “You don’t have Mr. Norman’s badge?”
She shook her head. “Nah. We had an agreement that I’d only battle him after a certain amount of badges so we could battle on nearly equal footing.”
Not totally equal—he was still a veteran trainer with years of experience. But more equal than him being her first ever badge.
Wally clapped his hands together, eyes glittering. He turned to his dad. “Before we go visit Mom, can we watch? Please?” He turned back to Ivy, panicked. “I mean! I-if you’re okay with it!”
Ivy shrugged. She knew that any of the gym trainers who weren’t busy would probably be watching their match. What more was Wally and his dad?
Wally turned his Baby-Doll Eyes back to his dad who just sighed.
“If everyone’s okay with it, then fine.”
Wally clapped excitedly, hopping from one foot to the other. Ivy tried not to grimace. Shoving down the fluttering Beautifly, she walked into the Petalburg Gym. It was now or never.
-
Alexia grinned as Ivy marched in, all faux confidence.
“Ivy! We’ve all been wondering when you’d get here. I’m assuming you want a battle?”
“Of course!”
“Good! Norman’s not busy, so you should be able to go back now.”
Mechanically, Ivy went through the movements of signing up for a gym battle. Alexia made a small humming noise near the end.
“Is something wrong?”
Alexia shook her head. “No, Norman just made a note on your ID number saying you can forgo battling a gym trainer and head straight back to him. We’d all been wondering if he had something special cooked up for you, and it seems like it.”
“Oh.”
Ivy didn’t know how she felt about that. She didn’t want special treatment, but it was her dad. She wanted to battle him now; the less time she had to waste on someone else the better.
“Anyways, go on ahead.” Alexia winked at her. “We’re all rooting for you!”
-
Norman smiled as she made her way to the gym leader battle pitch. The few benches around the field were filled with the gym trainers working that day, plus Wally, his Kirlia, and his dad.
Ivy ignored them. She was here to battle her dad. She wouldn’t let nerves overcome her like they had before.
“I’m glad you’ve made your way back to Petalburg, Ives.” He frowned at her suddenly, causing Ivy to stiffen. Had she done something wrong? “We have a few things to talk about after, specifically about making and ignoring phone calls, but those can wait.”
Ah, right. Yeah, she deserved the frown for that.
She tugged on one of her Tepig-tails and grinned sheepishly. “Alright.”
One of the gym trainers, Jody, stepped forward. Given the whistle around her neck and the Girafarig by her side, she was the referee for their match.
Norman cleared his throat, speaking before Jody could. “This will be slightly different from a normal five badge battle. No switching, as usual, but I’ll only be using three Pokémon instead of four.”
Ivy clenched a fist. Was her dad not taking her seriously? She didn’t want him to go easy on her.
He glanced at Jody before continuing. “Technically, I am not supposed to really be doing this. We have the badge levels for a reason.” A small smile stole over his face. “But there can always be an exception or two. If you will.”
Jody nodded and blew a whistle.
To Ivy’s surprise, a Pidgeot materialized on the field. All those nerves turned to excitement. The only Pidgeot he had was a member of his personal team. Her dad was taking her seriously!
Pidgeot was one of his oldest Pokémon, one of the ones he had used back in his days as a teenaged trainer going through the gym challenge in Johto. Ivy hadn’t seen him in a serious battle since she was a toddler—the Flying type had been severely injured in some event Norman was tight-lipped about, alongside getting up there in years. He wasn’t as fast as he was before, nor as capable of taking a hit.
Still, he was one of her dad’s oldest and most well-trained Pokémon. Strategy was going to be their forte.
With a deep breath, Ivy sent out Seadra.
“Tailwind.”
“Twister!”
Immediately, the battlefield became engulfed in howling winds. Behind Girafarig’s psychic barrier Ivy’s bangs barely fluttered, but she could see Seadra hunker down to avoid being swept up into the air.
Norman narrowed his eyes. “Quick Attack.”
It looked like Pidgeot had barely moved from his spot in the air. The only indication he had attacked was Seadra reeling backwards with a trill, the winds around her briefly slowing down from her break in concentration.
Seadra shook her head and regained control of her tornado. With a loud squeak, she set it free to terrorize the battlefield.
Pidgeot managed to avoid being sucked in, but he couldn’t attack while he dodged. The high winds kicked up the packed clay ground of the battlefield. Visibly straining, Seadra intensified the roaring winds of Twister, enlarging the tornado.
With a squawk, Pidgeot was sucked in.
Now that Pidgeot was inside, he wouldn’t only be buffeted by the intense winds, but also the Dragon type energy that let Seadra control its path. He tumbled around, wings beating uselessly in an attempt to get free.
Norman said nothing, merely crossed his arms and leaned back.
Ivy was grinning. This was going better than expected! “Great! Let Twister go and Ice Beam as quickly as you can!”
As quickly as they’d sprung up, the harsh winds evaporated. Pidgeot squawked as he tried to regain his balance in the air, only to be hit by a bright beam of ice. He tumbled to the ground.
“Yeah! Again!”
Across the field, Norman scoffed. “Now that you’ve gotten back into the groove of battling, let’s get serious. Double Team.”
Right as the second Ice Beam would have hit, a dozen Pidgeot spread out over the battlefield. Ice Beam harmlessly went through its original target, merely destroying a copy instead of hitting the original.
Ivy bit her lip. Twister or Surf would be good to hit and dissipate all the copies, but Seadra probably didn’t have the strength to do either move quickly enough. They’d expended too much energy on their first move.
“Use a weak Bubblebeam to find the real one!”
“Feather Dance into Hyper Beam.”
Ivy’s eyes widened.
All the Pidgeot took to the air. Swooping and twirling gracefully around Seadra’s erratic Bubblebeam, every copy released a swarm of feathers into the air. Most of them disappeared as they fell, but enough floated down to cover Seadra in a layer of feathers. She whinnied and tried to shake them off.
“Seadra, no! Just move!”
But it was too late. It had been a while since Pidgeot had been in battle, but Hyper Beam wasn’t a move you forgot how to use easily. Pidgeot released a beam of too-bright light that forced Ivy to look away even with the psychic barrier blunting its light.
Ivy covered her eyes and her heart fell when she opened them. Seadra had fainted. Ivy returned her, chewing on her lip.
“Good job,” she muttered. On the field, a singular Pidgeot landed and, without waiting for Norman’s order, started to Roost. Not good.
Fumbling slightly in her haste, she swapped out Seadra’s Poké Ball for a different one. Mightyena appeared on the field with a Howl. Good.
“Quickly! Return into Thunder Fang!”
Roost helped a Pokémon heal its injuries and fatigue, but it left the Pokémon more vulnerable to attacks than most other healing moves.
Through the power of friendship, Mightyena raced forward, a glow spreading over her starting at the area around her heart. Pidgeot barely had time to move before Mightyena slammed into him. Mightyena didn’t let him out of reach either. As she made contact, she bit down right below the bird Pokémon’s head, tendrils of electricity already bursting from her jaws.
Pidgeot spasmed in her grasp, but she didn’t let go until he fell limp, pumping out electricity all the while. When he dematerialized out of Mightyena’s jaws, she threw her head up and let out a Howl of triumph.
Ivy punched the air. “Yeah! Exactly like that!”
A hint of a smile tugged at Norman’s lips. “A good showing so far! But there’s still two of my Pokémon left.”
Without another word, he released a Linoone.
Her dad had a frankly ridiculous number of Linoone. He’d never admit it out loud, but she knew that he found Zigzagoon incredibly cute and tended to catch any one he came across that showed promise. Ivy didn’t recognize this Linoone by sight, but she’d probably know which it was once the battle started.
“Belly Drum.”
Oh, shit.
“Mightyena! Return into Bite, now!”
Her dad only had two Linoone that knew Belly Drum—one on his personal team and one he used for upper-level gym battles. His personal Linoone was surprisingly small for a battling Pokémon, so this had to be his gym Linoone.
Linoone stood on her hindlegs and smacked her arms against her belly. Ivy couldn’t hear the reverberations, but she could see them echoing around the arena. Mightyena briefly stumbled in her charge towards Linoone.
“Headbutt.”
That brief stumble was enough. Linoone shot forward, more than used to the damage she took from using Belly Drum. While Mightyena got back to her feet, the glow from Return fading, ever speedy Linoone rammed into her.
Mightyena was thrown back. For a second, Ivy thought she might be down, but her poor pooch unsteadily rose to her feet.
“Mightyena, change direction every few seconds! Bite if you can!”
That was how you dealt with a Linoone: they could only run in a straight line. Even her dad’s ridiculously strong and fast ones had to slow down to change direction. It was a biological quirk that Ivy needed to exploit.
“Linoone, hold. Find the perfect moment to Headbutt.”
Norman settled back after he spoke, his face neutral.
Whisker’s twitching, Linoone settled down, intently watching Mightyena race around her.
It was a trap. Both Mightyena and Linoone were physical attackers. Either Mightyena wore herself out running or she got close to attack and the faster Linoone struck. It was Trapinch versus Manectric all over again.
Well, Ivy had won that match. Maybe a similar strategy wouldn’t go too badly.
“Snarl!”
Still running, Mightyena let out a cacophony of barks. Linoone winced and shook her head.
“Now, Bite!”
Mightyena dashed forward. Linoone was faster, even disorientated from Snarl, but Mightyena managed to Bite one of her hind legs.
Linoone let out a howl of pain and wrenched her leg free. Faster than Ivy could shout a command, she rammed her head into Mightyena’s side.
Ivy returned her now fainted Pokémon.
“You did awesome. Trapinch, let’s go! Dig!”
“Fury Swipes.”
Linoone was much faster, but there was nothing Trapinch loved more than being in dirt. She sunk down into the ground immediately, leaving Linoone to swipe at air.
As Linoone turned to move in a different direction, Trapinch popped out of the ground, headbutting her in the underbelly. This time, Linoone was the one sent flying.
She quickly got up, though Ivy could see her avoiding putting weight on the hind leg Mightyena had Bitten.
“Dig, again, and Crunch on her back legs when you come up!”
Norman frowned. Trapinch were small, but they had some of the strongest bites out there. Linoone probably wouldn’t be able to take more than one Crunch.
“When it comes up, dodge Crunch and use Double-Edge.”
Ivy didn’t have time to change her orders.
Trapinch burst from the ground, right into Linoone as planned. She lunged for Linoone’s legs, but even unable to put much weight on one of them, Linoone was still quicker. Pale grey energy spiraling around her, she charged forward, ramming into Trapinch point blank.
Beams of light shone from both sides of the field as the two Pokémon were recalled.
Both Ivy and Norman were on their last Pokémon.
With a deep breath, Ivy released Combusken.
Across the field, a large form that completely dwarfed Combusken materialized.
It was who Ivy had expected: Slaking. Ivy searched its face and—there. A small patch of bare skin above his right eye from a burn scar. He’d tried cooking back when he was a Vigoroth, but had no idea how to work an oven, leaving behind a permanent scar and a mangled oven. Ivy had definitely not had any involvement in that particular shenanigan and she definitely didn’t have a matching burn scar on her thumb.
Norman had only two Slaking. The Slakoth line was a hard one to raise. You needed to completely change your training style with every evolution due to how different each member of the line was from the previous. It was hard to make a Slakoth think it was worthwhile to battle, while it was hard to keep a Vigoroth focused on one task. Her dad had gotten the training licenses of more than one trainer revoked due to them resorting to abusive tactics to train a Slakoth or Vigoroth.
His older Slaking was one he’d caught on a trip to Hoenn when he was a teenager. The same trip that had led to him becoming friends with Professor Birch which led to their eventual move from Johto. It was a huge creature, his ace Pokémon in battle.
This was his younger Slaking—he’d started training it when the family had first moved to Hoenn years ago. Ivy had basically been raised beside Slaking. She’d cuddled him as she fell asleep each night when he was a Slakoth. He’d then been her main playmate as a Vigoroth. Playing together had tired them both out—Ivy to fall asleep at a normal time and Vigoroth to focus on his training. She hadn’t seen him as much since he’d evolved into a Slaking. Ivy knew her dad usually saved him for his seventh and eighth badge gym battles.
Slaking rumbled a low growl on the other side of the field, eyes squinting. He’d recognized her too.
Ivy felt like she could fly. This was exactly what she had wanted from this battle.
“You’ve done well, Ivy. I’m proud of how far you’ve come in only a few months.” Norman smirked slightly. “But we both know how strong Slaking is. Retaliate.”
Yeah, Ivy couldn’t help thinking gleefully. We both know about Slaking.
“Like we planned! Aerial Ace!”
With a groan, Slaking got to his feet. He slowly lumbered forward as Combusken shot towards him.
Combusken struck first. Slaking barely twitched at the strike. He raised his arm for Retaliation, but Combusken jumped backwards and spewed a point-blank Flamethrower in his face.
That made Slaking twitch. He collapsed back into a sitting position, glaring at Combusken.
Yes, Ivy knew Slaking. They were fast, strong, and bulky. Physically, at least. If Combusken landed enough Flamethrowers, alongside a Brick Break or two, they’d have a chance to beat the behemoth. They just needed to be faster and avoid getting hit.
“Aerial Ace into Brick Break!”
“Chip Away.”
Combusken leapt forward once more. Aerial Ace would do basically nothing, but Ivy had Combusken use it to increase his speed. One hit from his claws glowed blue, while the second glowed a dark brown. Slaking winced slightly at the second blow.
Before Combusken could leap back out of range for another Flamethrower, Slaking grabbed him. The lazy Pokémon tossed him over his head like he weighed nothing.
“Good. Hyper Beam.”
“Stop it with Flamethrower!”
The room was awash in light. Ivy had to bring up her arm to block it out even with her eyes closed. She was terrified of what she would see when she opened them.
Slaking was still on the field, yawning into his hand.
Combusken was on the ground, trembling.
Ivy’s heart dropped. He hadn’t fainted, but it didn’t look like he could hold on much longer.
“Combusken!”
He looked over his shoulder at her. There was a slight stain on his beak from the Sitrus Berry he must have eaten to avoid fainting.
“Slack Off.”
With another yawn, Slaking laid down. A faint shimmer surrounded him, evidence of the healing taking place.
Ivy clenched her fists. It seemed like her plan had been working if her dad was opting for Slack Off.
“Flamethrower!”
Immediately, Combusken let loose a jet of flames. It didn’t seem to do any damage, but Slaking was no longer shimmering. They’d stopped the healing process at least.
But Ivy didn’t know what to do. Combusken was too tired to keep dodging and he didn’t have the firepower to keep going with Flamethrower. While it seemed to be even hotter temperature-wise (from his Blaze ability, maybe?), the last one had gone on for a shorter time than the others. Ivy’s eyes began to sting. She’d come so close…
Combusken let out a caw. He glared at Slaking. It seemed he had also come to the conclusion that he just wasn’t strong enough to defeat Slaking. He closed his eyes.
A white glow lit up the field, and it wasn’t a move.
Gentle light enveloped Combusken as his form changed, getting taller and taller and taller.
“Combusken!” Ivy cried out, unable to believe that this was her stubborn Pokémon’s response to being unable to hit Slaking. “I mean—Blaziken!”
With a loud caw, the glow disappeared revealing a very tall bipedal bird.
For the first time since the battle began, Ivy registered the small crowd they had. The gym trainers, Wally, and his dad were all cheering wildly. Kirlia, by Wally’s side, was quiet but stared on with wide eyes.
On the field, Blaziken flexed and preened.
Ivy stifled an almost hysterical giggle. For all he pretended to be the stoic warrior, Blaziken was such an attention seeker.
She theatrically pointed at the battlefield, because she might as well play along with his dramatics. “Alrighty then! Flamethrower!”
The difference between this Flamethrower and his previous ones was immediate. Everything about it was more. The amount coming out of his mouth, the temperature, how long he could keep it going. Even unused to his new body and newfound strength, there was enough raw power to wreak havoc.
After nearly thirty seconds of non-stop Flamethrower, he finally let it fade.
Slaking was still standing.
He did not look healthy, but he was still standing. There were several areas where fur had been burnt off, one of them still on fire and smoking. A burn. And, more importantly for the outcome of the battle, he looked mad.
“Congratulations on the evolution Blaziken, but this is where it ends,” Norman announced, face as neutral as ever. “Slaking, Façade.”
An orange glow gleamed over Slaking as he finally ran at his full speed towards Blaziken.
Blaziken, faster than before in this new form but unused to moving in it, didn’t manage to fully dodge. Slaking’s burn-boosted punch clipped his side.
“Blaziken! As long as you’re close, Brick Break!”
With a grimace, he darted forward, his punch easily landing. Slaking roared, and Blaziken just barely managed to dodge a second punch. He danced back slightly, using his legs to land a Double Kick before moving back in for another Brick Break.
Slaking was panting now, both from exhaustion and rage. Ivy knew he hated exerting this much energy, but he hated losing more. Slaking closed his eyes and took a deep breath.
Ivy wasn’t sure what move Slaking had in mind. Her dad hadn’t issued a command and she doubted he would—when a Slaking got to this point, they refused to follow even the simplest of orders. It was the unfortunate side effect of their ability, Truant. But whatever move it was, they had to strike before he did.
“Flamethrower! Now! As strong as you can!”
Blaziken acquiesced. With little build up, he let loose the most powerful Flamethrower she’d seen from him. The flames were so hot, they were nearly blue. A reddish shimmer covered his body, and Ivy knew for sure this time that his Blaze ability had activated.
He kept it up for ten seconds, then thirty, then fifty. At the minute mark, he finally collapsed onto one knee. He panted heavily. There was no way he’d be able to do another move, not even a weak Scratch.
Heart pounding, Ivy gaped at the field. Blaziken was kneeling on the ground, seconds from collapse and Slaking…
Slaking had fainted.
Norman stared wide eyed at the battle pitch for a few seconds before hastily returning Slaking.
“You actually…” he trailed off, shocked at being beaten. He shook his head, not bothering to finish the sentence.
Ivy herself couldn’t believe it. Blaziken had taken out one of her dad’s Slaking? One of the most powerful Pokémon out there? Norman walked onto the field, jolting her out of her shock. With a fist pump and a yell, she bolted forward to tackle Blaziken in a hug.
“You did it!”
With Blaziken kneeling on the ground, it was easy to wrap him up in a hug. She wouldn’t be able to do this as much anymore; she could tell he was already going to be at least a foot taller than her.
He let out an exhausted crow of pride. Not only had he reached his final evolution, but he’d beaten a much stronger opponent and did so in front of a crowd to boot. This was a victory worthy of his standards.
“Oh, you must be exhausted. Here,” she returned him, “we’ll celebrate once everyone is healed up.”
The Poké Ball wiggled in her hand, and she skipped forward to meet her dad at the center of the pitch.
“Dad! I did it! I won!”
He smiled at her and bowed deeply at his waist. “As a gym leader I’m disappointed to see three of my strongest Pokémon defeated…” He rose as Ivy came to an abrupt stop in front of him. “But as a father, I’m both very happy and a little sad. Here, the Balance Badge as evidence that you defeated me in battle. You can talk to Alexia later to receive the TM for Retaliate.”
Reverently, Ivy cupped the small badge in her hands. She’d held the Balance Badge a thousand times before, but this was her badge. She earned it.
Ivy whirled around and held the badge out, grinning at her dad. “Put it with the rest for me?”
Norman raised an eyebrow before chuckling to himself. Taking the badge back, he gently pinned it to the front pocket of her backpack next to the other four badges.
“There.”
Ivy craned her head over her shoulders to stare at it. She’d done it. She’d beaten her dad in a battle. All that worrying felt like a world away. The goal Ivy had worked towards for months, no, for practically her whole life, was complete.
“Ivy! That was so cool!”
Wally had been restrained by his father to let Ivy and Norman have their moment, but with the badge given he couldn’t be contained any longer.
That broke the tension. A handful of the gym trainers came forward to congratulate Ivy while the rest filed back to work.
-
Wally’s father padded over to Norman, watching his son ramble on to Ivy with his eyes sparkling and cheeks flushed from excitement. Kirlia hopped from one leg to another next to him, occasionally let out a quiet squeak of agreement to whatever Wally said.
“I never expected Wally to take so well to the trainer lifestyle, y’know. He was always so frail. But I dunno. It seems like he’s grown more in the past month than he had in all the years before. I can’t help but think it’s because of that Kirlia he caught. So, thank you to both you and your daughter for helping my son out so much.”
Norman shook his head, a small smile on his face as he also watched the two kids chatter excitedly. “There’s no need for thanks. It’s my duty as a gym leader to help with such things. Ivy being there to help was just a happy coincidence.”
“Still.” He sighed. “He’s been away from home for a few months and seeing him now… I can’t help but feel sentimental, you know? It’s startling to see how much he’s grown without me by his side. In no time at all, he’ll be an adult it feels like.”
Norman more than understood that feeling. Ivy had always been a sweet, but flighty and forgetful girl. She loved Pokémon and people, but she didn’t have any strong sense of purpose to grow into. Seeing her go off on her own journey and keep at it long enough to gather five badges was a sign of growth.
In truth, he hadn’t expected her to get four badges so soon. Or even at all, though he’d never admit that to her. Ivy always had a habit of picking something up, getting really into it, then dropping it after a few weeks. To see her keep at something for so long warmed his heart. His little girl was growing up. She was finally finding her own purpose.
He let out a low chuckle. “I know what you mean. They’re growing up, but them growing up means we won’t be there to see the process. It’s…” Norman struggled to find the proper word. Painful? Good? Melancholic? He had never been a man of words, but one of actions. “It’s complicated,” he settled on. “The most difficult part of being a parent. Every Pidgey must fly from the nest someday, no matter how much you want to protect them from the world.”
Wally’s father let out a loud laugh at that, finally drawing the attention of Ivy and Wally. “Too true,” he managed to get out before Ivy dragged Wally over to them.
“Dad! We were going to stop by Wally’s so he could see his mom then go on to Littleroot so I can see Mom. You’ll be there, right? So we can celebrate!”
Norman smiled. “Of course. If you remember to wait, we can even use Pidgeot to fly to Littleroot. It’ll save time.”
Ivy clapped her hands together, squeaking in excitement. “Yes! I’ll do my best! Let’s go Wally! Have you ever flown on a Pokémon? It’s so fun…” Her voice trailed off as the two left the room.
He didn’t let out a laugh at that, though he wanted to. Trying her best to remember something was probably as good as he’d ever get. Most likely, he’d have to get that TM from Alexia as well. Ivy was maturing, but there were some things that were too fundamental to who she was as a person for her to ever grow out of.
“I should get going.” Wally’s father said, watching them leave. “Make sure they actually visit Alma and don’t get distracted. It was nice talking to you.”
“You, too.”
With that, Norman was alone in his gym.
It was a sudden shift after the thrilling battle and the excited conversation afterwards, but rather familiar in a way. Ivy had been a whirlwind since her birth, all enthusiasm and noise. After thirteen years of that, coming back to a quiet home every night was disconcerting.
Her leaving for her journey had hit him unexpectedly hard. He could still hear both Caroline and Wattson laughing at his panic after that first call from the Mauville Pokémon Center. Logically, he’d known going out to explore a region usually entailed some amount of danger, but it was different now that he was a parent. If she got hurt beyond just scrapes and bruises, who’d be there to help? He’d never be able to make it in time, being so far away in Petalburg.
Not to mention how she’d been avoiding his calls. They really had to talk about that plus the other thing Wattson had mentioned once her elation over the battle wore off.
Sighing, Norman left to go to the gym’s personal Pokémon healing machine. He couldn’t ignore his Pokémon because he was reminiscing like an old fool.
Every Pidgey must fly from the nest someday, no matter how much you want to protect them from the world.
Maybe with this battle he could finally internalize those words and lay that worry to rest. Ivy was growing up and she had a fine team of Pokémon to help her out. Even if he couldn’t help her, they would.
That, more than anything, soothed his fears.
Notes:
wooo! I hope everyone enjoyed the Norman battle and that is was a suitable fight for how it's been built up ^^ It's around here that I started to feel like I was finally getting how to write Pokemon battles in a decent way.
some notes:
1-A slight change to how Truant works, mainly to make it make sense in a less gamey, non turn based setting. I ended up with something that's a mix of regular Truant (attacks every other turn) and Slow Start (takes several turns to attack with full power). So, a pokemon with Truant here has access to their full power from the start, but will usually take a while to get into the flow of battle. *Then* they'll be a complete menace, though it comes with the drawback of the pokemon potentially not listening to their trainer.
2-This is the end of arc 1! I have my arcs split up by Ivy's goal and who she's travelling with. So, for a little teaser, while arc 1's themes were "beat dad" and "brendan," arc 2's are "magma and aqua" and "ivy alone" P;
3-I edited the tags a bit and added a small paragraph to chapter 6. Not super important, but a bit of needed set up for some of the stuff I'm currently writing. On that note, I upped the chapter count bc I belieeeeeve 62 should be the final chapter. I'm not finished, but close enough to finished that that is what my outline is telling me. There's a chance it'll go up to 63 but I'm not 100% sure it will so 62 it will stay until I'm actually finished lol
Anyways! Comments are appreciated! Thanks for reading ^^
Chapter 22: Littleroot Town
Chapter Text
“And so… Mt Pyre is under watch. The Ghosts… ahaha… they’re not the wild ones. When the Elite Four woman isn’t there… they stand guard for her…”
Maxie rubbed his chin, ruminating on Courtney’s brief.
When Courtney had called to tell him that she’d finally, after years and years of research, found the location of the Red and Blue Orbs, he’d been ecstatic. Enough so, that he’d immediately left his spot on the top of Mt Chimney to head to their usual meeting room—his soundproofed office in the Mt Chimney Regional Park headquarters.
(A foolish mistake, looking back. He shouldn’t have gloated at Archie nor forgotten about that girl.)
He hadn’t expected the news that she’d only managed to pinpoint a general location—Mt Pyre.
It wasn’t an unexpected location. Mt Pyre was a holy place. A memorial to the dead. To steal from it would be sacrilegious. No one would ever think of going there.
There was another reason why no one would go there: it was also infested with Ghost type Pokémon. The tears of mourners and the energy of the dead drew Ghosts to the mountain like Dustox to a flame. Those who left the confines of the graves, made safe by Cleanse Tags and other supernatural rubbish, would be set upon by Ghost types within minutes. No sane person would stay there longer than necessary, let alone explore the mountain.
In other words, it was the perfect place to hide objects of unfathomable power.
Maxie had sent out a small reconnaissance group armed with Cleanse Tags and Poochyena the day after. Courtney had been the lead, and he’d had the utmost faith that she’d quickly and quietly discover the location of the orbs and report back to him.
Unfortunately, it seemed luck wasn’t in his favor. Courtney only returned after more than two weeks of radio silence.
The good news was that she had, indeed, found the location of the orbs after only a few days of exploration. At the summit of Mt Pyre, there was a short tunnel that led to a clearing. In that clearing was an altar with two orbs. When she’d first found the clearing, it’d only been guarded by a frail, elderly couple. The couple didn’t have any visible Poké Balls on them, and the only Pokémon in the clearing were Chimecho and Chingling, Pokémon easily taken care of by the Poochyena.
The bad news was that it didn’t stay that way. Courtney had wanted to make sure the elderly couple were the only guardians before trying anything. She’d been correct in that assumption. The next morning, getting as close as she could while covered by a deep fog, she’d managed to catch a glimpse of the Elite Four member Phoebe.
Maxie internally cursed at that revelation. An Elite Four member was bad enough, but the Ghost type specialist? They frequently had unexplainable psychic powers. Just staying too close to the location could possibly tip her off and destroy years of hard work.
Courtney had realized that too. In her work as a historian and mythologist, she had far more of an understanding of the supernatural than he. Despite the threat from the Ghost types, she’d left behind her Grumpig to keep watch while relocating the rest of her squad to a different part of the mountain. Grumpig had been told to come back whenever Phoebe was gone.
Grumpig only returned thrice.
At the very least, they’d managed to ascertain that Phoebe only left due to her Pokémon League obligations. One of the grunts had the foresight to check the Hoenn Pokémon League website to see if there were any active battles going on at Ever Grande Island. Every instance of her disappearance coincided with the notification of an active Champion Title Attempt.
While that meant there was always a window of several hours where one of the most dangerous trainers in Hoenn was occupied, it still left the problem of her highly trained Ghosts.
Courtney had discovered that problem on Phoebe’s third disappearance. Confident that they’d be able to get to the clearing with Phoebe gone, she’d led her squad back to the summit. Only there, she was met with a Dusknoir. Obviously, Phoebe wasn’t leaving anything to chance.
Once again, Maxie cursed his foolishness for completely forgetting about that girl on Mt Chimney. Maxie wouldn’t have killed the girl; he wasn’t some Team Rocket hoodlum. But kidnapping her and taking her back to their base so she couldn’t talk? That would’ve been good enough. It was likely she’d immediately gone to a gym leader or some such and reported what she’d heard about the orbs. The gym leader then reported to the others in the League and Phoebe, quite possibly already knowing of the orbs from her study of Ghost types on the mountain, made it her job to protect them. It also explained the tongue-lashing he’d received from his boss about the sudden required presence of more Rangers at Mt Chimney’s crater. Which meant, alongside the orb problem, they were likely also going to have to find a new location for the ritual.
He leaned back in his chair and sighed.
“Thank you, Courtney. While this is troublesome, it is ultimately only a minor setback. Once we find out a way to get past that Dusknoir, then we shall lead this world to greater heights.”
Courtney snapped into a salute. “Ahahaha… I’ll look into it… anything for you… Leader Maxie.”
He ignored how she said his name. That was just Courtney being herself.
“Thank you. Now, please, rest and then get back to work.”
She nodded, worship in her eyes.
Maxie closed his. This was just a minor setback, he repeated to himself. Soon, they would have the power to awaken Groudon and no one would stand in his way.
-
“Ah, Mightyena, you remember Professor Birch?”
Mightyena’s tail slowly started to wag.
“I’ve told you what to say, so, please apologize for chasing him!”
Mightyena let out a short bark before dropping downwards, her face on her paws. She tilted her head cutely, her notched ear flopping over an eye.
Professor Birch waved a hand. “It’s not necessary to apologize, but than—”
He cut off with a yelp as Mightyena leapt forward, teeth nibbling slightly on his heels. He danced backwards, but Mightyena darted forward a second time.
“Oh, dear,” Ivy heard him mutter as he took off, Mightyena chasing him with her tongue lolling out of her mouth.
“Mightyena!” Ivy called out uselessly, before sighing. What else did she expect?
-
“You’re a very naughty girl,” Ivy muttered as she ran a brush through Mightyena’s fur. The bite Pokémon let out a cheerful bark. “The naughtiest Pokémon ever. I can’t believe you chased him a second time.”
At the very least, it’d gotten her out of an awkward conversation with the professor. He’d asked a question about how Brendan was doing when Mightyena had made a noise, reminding Ivy she’d wanted to make Mightyena apologize. After, Ivy’d been so busy apologizing that she’d managed to avoid answering Professor Birch’s original question.
“Ivy?”
She looked up. Wally stood over her, Kirlia by his side.
They’d been in Littleroot for two days now. As fun as adventuring around Hoenn was, it was nice to relax. Sleeping in her own bed, eating homecooked meals… yeah, she’d missed those things.
It’d also been nice to make use of her family’s expansive backyard to let her Pokémon run around and play in. She’d had a lot of fun introducing her team to all of her dad’s Pokémon. Blaziken had eaten up the awe of the younger ones when they’d learned he’d beaten one of the Slaking.
Wally had been a bit more hesitant letting out his Pokémon in the yard, despite both Norman and Ivy insisting it was fine. They had that much space for a reason; the more Pokémon the merrier.
“Yeah?”
He cleared his throat. “Um. I, well, I was thinking I would move on now. Or soon.” He turned red and his words started coming out faster. “N-not that your family’s been bad or anything! They’re nice! Very, very nice! I, um, I just want to get more badges! So I can—”
Wally clamped his jaw shut before rapidly shaking his head. Kirlia lifted an arm to touch his shoulder, his eyes glowing slightly.
That seemed to help him calm down. “R-right. Sorry. Um. I just wanted to tell you. And say thank you for letting me stay here.” He gave a small bow.
Ivy stretched her arms up before standing. Mightyena let out a huff of annoyance but let her stand. She took the brush in her mouth before stalking off.
“You know what that means we should do then!”
Wally stared at her blankly.
Ivy found herself faltering, just a tiny bit. “Uh, a battle?”
“Oh.” Wally stared down at his feet.
Ivy hadn’t expected that reaction. “We don’t have to battle if you don’t want to—”
“No!” Wally blurted out, hands balled into fists by his chest. “I-it’s nothing.” He stood up straight and looked her right in the eyes. “Let’s battle!”
-
“How about a one-on-one?”
While Ivy wanted to battle Wally, she couldn’t ignore the fact that her Pokémon had been training longer and were stronger than his. Two of them were fully evolved, while none of Wally’s were. A one-on-one battle would even the odds and give Wally more of a chance instead of it being so one-sided like back in Mauville.
Wally nodded, eyes unfocused in thought. “That’s fine. I’ll use Kirlia.”
Beside him, Kirlia trilled and spun in a circle.
Ivy tapped a finger to her chin before looking off to the side. Mightyena was trying (and failing) to brush herself while Seadra poked her head out of their small pond to watch. Ivy couldn’t see Blaziken or Trapinch.
That was fine. She’d already had a Pokémon in mind.
Skipping over to the pond, she leaned over, hands on her knees. “You wanna battle Wally’s Kirlia, Seadra?”
Seadra trilled out a response before floating up out of the water. Ivy hastily jumped back. She still wasn’t used to Seadra’s increase in height. Or Blaziken’s, for that matter. Who let them get so tall? It felt like yesterday that they barely reached her knees.
“Right then! Let’s go! Smokescreen!”
“Magical Leaf!”
Used to this being her first move, Seadra immediately shot out a stain of ink that quickly formed into dark clouds.
Almost as quickly, Kirlia twirled, sending out a storm of glowing leaves.
Ivy cursed to herself. Magical Leaf had some sort of built in homing system; hiding behind Smokescreen wouldn’t work here. They needed to go on the offense.
Seadra squeaked in pain as the leaves made contact. Dimly, Ivy could make out her still floating form. Kirlia wasn’t a Grass type and not as strong as Seadra so it didn’t do much damage, but enough of them over time would be a pain.
“Stop hiding, Seadra! Twister! Knock him off his feet!”
Immediately, the dark smoke swirled and the wind around them picked up. A few of her dad’s Pokémon that came to watch hunkered near the ground to avoid being caught up in the winds of draconic energy.
Twister was probably not the best move to use as it used Dragon type energy to get the move going, something a Fairy type like Kirlia would be immune to, but the winds it created were no joke. Kirlia wouldn’t be hurt but he would be knocked off balance.
As expected, Kirlia was quickly engulfed in a tornado, tossed head over heels in the air.
“Teleport!”
“Ice Beam his feet when he lands!”
Scrunching his eyes closed, Kirlia Teleported out of the Twister. He stumbled as he landed, still disorientated from the tornado, giving Seadra just enough time to let out an Ice Beam. Ice crawled up Kirlia’s legs, keeping him stuck where he stood.
“Now Surf!”
“Teleport!”
For once, Seadra didn’t have to make the water herself. With a swish of her tail, the water from the pond grew tenfold within seconds and burst out from its bed with a roar. All of the Pokémon that had gathered to watch scattered. Off to the side, Mightyena let out an angry yip at her newly brushed coat getting wet. Even Ivy had to raise a hand over her face as splashes of water went everywhere.
To his credit, Kirlia tried his best to escape. As Surf reached his position, he Teleported away. However, Surf simply went everywhere. Within seconds, the spot he Teleported to was engulfed in water, once more sending the emotion Pokémon tumbling. Even worse, the ice floated to the crest of Surf’s waves, while the rest of his thin body dangled underneath leaving him unable to break to the surface for air.
A red beam of light swept through the water, returning Kirlia to his Poké Ball.
Wally stared down at the Poké Ball in his hand, expression unreadable.
“That was fun! I didn’t know your Kirlia had Magical Leaf.” Ivy grinned at Wally as Seadra tried to put all the water she’d displaced with Surf back into the pond. Hopefully that worked, or else her dad was going to be very mad at her.
“It made me go on the offense a lot sooner than I was planning to,” she continued, trying to cheer the boy up. She was beginning to gather between this battle and the one in Mauville that Wally took his losses a bit too hard.
Wally finally shook himself out of his stupor and gave her a small, albeit somewhat fake-looking, smile.
“I was hoping this time I could win and then… maybe…” He shook his head. He looked up at Ivy, smile brightening into something more genuine. “Thank you for the battle! Kirlia and I learned a lot from it!”
“Good! That’s what battles like this are for!” She tilted her head to the side. “Ah, but you might wanna visit the Professor’s lab and get Kirlia healed up first if you plan on heading out soon. It’s the only spot in Littleroot with a healing machine. If you catch him or one of his nicer assistants, they’ll let you use it for free.”
Wally nodded, opened his mouth, then closed it. He furrowed his brows, obviously thinking hard about something.
Ivy waited a second, hands on her hips, but he didn’t say anything. After a minute, she cleared her throat. “Anything you want to ask?”
That jolted him out of his trance. “Uh! I was just thinking about the future. Seadra… Seadra evolves through an item, right?”
Ivy blinked in confusion at that. It certainly wasn’t what she’d been expecting Wally to ask.
“Uh, I think so? I’ve not really thought about it since she evolved so recently.”
Most Pokémon evolved naturally after a certain amount of training let them grow stronger. Usually through battling, but a coordinator who trained their Pokémon well could evolve their Pokémon just as quickly as a trainer even without battling.
However, some Pokémon had more unique methods. Many required close bonds of friendship, while others required rare stones. Evolving a Seadra into a Kingdra involved some sort of scale she was pretty sure. Or was that a Feebas into a Milotic? Ivy wasn’t one hundred percent sure. She honestly hadn’t thought about it at all.
But Ivy understood Wally’s dilemma. Kirlia was a Pokémon with a branched evolution. Normally, it evolved into Gardevoir, but male ones could evolve into Gallade with a Dawn Stone. Kirlia didn’t seem quite to the point of evolution yet, but Ivy couldn’t blame Wally for thinking ahead.
He wilted slightly at her reply.
“You looking for a Dawn Stone, then?”
Wally shrugged, cheeks reddening slightly. “Kirlia seemed interested in Fighting type moves after watching Blaziken. I think he wouldn’t mind being a Gardevoir but would probably prefer being a Gallade.” He paused. “I… I was just wondering if the professor might have one. Pokémon research labs have all kinds of rare items, right?”
Ivy chewed on the inside of her cheek, thinking. Dawn Stone, Dawn Stone… Why did that give a sense of déjà vu?
“I don’t think he would. Or that he’d be able to give one away even if he did have one. They’re really rare, y’know. One of the rarest Evolution Stones out… there…”
Ivy’s eyes widened. She remembered why talking about Dawn Stones caused such a sense of déjà vu.
She jerked forward, grabbing Wally’s thin shoulders. “Wait a minute! Go to the professor’s lab! I’ll meet you there!”
“W-what!?”
Not bothering to explain, she let go of Wally and ran back to her house. “I’ll meet you there,” she repeated, hollering it over her shoulder.
She pounded up the stairs, skidding to a stop in her room. Ivy had dumped her backpack onto the chair by her desk after she’d made it back to Littleroot and hadn’t moved it since.
Opening it up, she roughly dug through the main compartment’s contents. Her scarf, a bag of pads, the Shockwave TM she’d received from Wattson, a granola bar, the fossil she meant to give Brendan that now gave her a pang of sadness to look at…
No Dawn Stone from Steven.
She opened the second largest compartment. Potions, Antidotes, one Revive, which, wow, only one? Ivy needed to go to Oldale and buy more before she left. No Dawn Stone.
Last was the smallest pocket, the one her five badges were proudly attached to. In school, it’d been where she kept her pencils. Now, it mainly held packets of food.
And one Dawn Stone.
Ivy was furious with herself. How could she have forgotten her gift from Steven! The first gift from her future husband!
Suddenly, she remembered why she’d been looking for it so furiously.
The stone was rather small, fitting perfectly in her cupped hands. Did she really want to give it away? Steven, perfect, beautiful Steven, had given it to her. Wasn’t it rude to give away someone’s gift?
It’s better for this to go to someone who might use it.
That’s what Steven had said, months ago in Granite Cave.
Ivy closed her hands so the Dawn Stone was hidden between them and brought it to her chest. Steven would understand. He’d probably be excited if he knew it was going to be used to make a Pokémon happy. He seemed nice like that.
With a nod, Ivy ran out of her house and over to Professor Birch’s lab.
-
Wally was already outside, Kirlia at his side. He looked nervous for some reason.
“Wally!” Ivy yelled, waving one arm wildly. The younger boy winced and, ah, she was being a bit intense, wasn’t she? Ivy had gotten a bit caught up in her excitement.
“Sorry, sorry,” she panted as she neared, out of breath from her sprint across town. She thrust out her arm, Dawn Stone in the palm of her hand.
Wally stared at it blankly.
“Is that...?”
“Yeah!” She took a deep breath and tried to calm down. “Someone gave it to me a while ago. And while it’s a precious gift, he told me that it’s better for it to be used rather than just sitting around. I don’t have a Pokémon that needs it to evolve, so I want to give it to you.”
Wally hadn’t moved.
At his side, Kirlia stared at the stone, eyes just as wide as his trainer’s.
“Wally…?”
He violently shook his head and thrust her arm back towards her. “No, no, no, nonono! I can’t take something so precious!”
Ivy, taller and stronger, easily pushed her arm back in his direction. “I insist! There’s no way you’ll find one again without paying hundreds of thousands of Pokédollars!”
“I… I can’t…”
Ivy used her free hand to pull at Wally’s limp arm and deposit the stone in his hand.
“You absolutely can.”
Kirlia tugged at Wally’s shirt and the boy finally looked at his Pokémon. Ivy wasn’t quite sure what exchange went on between them as she didn’t think Kirlia was quite strong enough for Pokémon-to-human telepathy, but obviously he’d sent some emotion or whatever that made Wally’s willpower crumble.
Wally’s bottom lip trembled, and tears pooled in the corner of his eyes.
“Th-thank you… I don’t, I don’t…” He whirled around and ran towards Route 101. As he reached the start of the route he stopped. “I… I won’t waste this! I’ll do my best to be worthy of this gift!”
Kirlia, still by Ivy, let out a joyful trill as he spun several times in place. A strange feeling of hope and gratitude that wasn’t her own wormed its way into her mind. Ivy put a hand to her head, the slightest of headaches forming, as Kirlia Teleported over to Wally.
“Thank you again, Ivy! And goodbye! I’ll see you soon, I know it!” He took a deep breath as if he were about to say more but he didn’t. He and Kirlia ran off, shortly disappearing from sight.
Ivy gave a wave, slightly put out. And Wally thought she was the intense one. He was intense in own strange way too.
-
“Ivy. I wanted to talk with you.”
Ivy stopped with one foot in the air, ready to go up the stairs. She hastily stuffed the meat bun in her mouth and chewed quickly. She’d been in Littleroot for almost a week now, but she’d barely seen her dad.
“Yeah?” she asked, mouth full.
Norman didn’t even twitch. “Let’s go to your room.”
-
Ivy’s room hadn’t changed at all since the morning she left months ago. Slakoth was still there even! She assumed he’d likely moved at some point, but it seemed her rug was his current favorite napping spot.
“So, what’d you wanna talk about?” Ivy asked, voice now clear. She was a fast eater.
“I’m sure you know.”
Ivy rubbed the back of her neck and looked away. Yeah, she did.
“Sorry. I didn’t mean to ignore all your calls. Well, I did, but, uh…” she trailed off, unsure how to continue. She didn’t really want to admit how nervous she’d been. It was so silly in retrospect. It was embarrassing.
“At the very least, don’t ignore your mother’s calls. She worries over you, you know.”
Ivy grinned cheekily. “So, you weren’t the one who called Wattson, then?”
Her dad looked to the side, his face losing all expression. Her grin widened. Yeah, he was definitely embarrassed over that. Well, maybe they could be embarrassed together.
“I was just nervous,” she finally admitted. “I didn’t want to disappoint you if I lost.”
Ivy looked down at her knees, so she didn’t notice Norman’s expression softening.
“Ivy, I wouldn’t have been disappointed.”
“Yeah, I figured that out eventually.” With some help.
She jumped when Norman leaned forward to put a hand over hers. “I wouldn’t have, I swear it. I’ve been nothing but glad at how you’ve grown over these past few months. If you had lost, I’d still only feel proud about how far you’ve come in such a short amount of time.”
Ivy couldn’t help but beam at that. Her dad wasn’t usually this free with praise.
“I also wanted to talk to you about some of the things you encountered on your journey.”
She tilted her head to the side. “Huh?”
Her dad had gone from a slightly slouched posture to stiff as a board. He was staring right at her with a slight frown. This wasn’t Dad anymore, this was Norman the Gym Leader.
“About Team Aqua and Team Magma.”
Oh. Them.
“There was a meeting between all the gym leaders and Elite Four over the information you told Wattson. Your descriptions of the two leaders and their admins, plus the little you learned of their plans. Wallace is technically the one in charge of this investigation, but I’d like to hear about what you saw in your own words.”
Ivy didn’t really want to go through everything a second time, but she did. Her dad listened intently the whole time, not saying a single word. When she finished, he nodded slowly.
“I hate that you’ve had to deal with them multiple times now. Beginning trainers, kids… they shouldn’t have to deal with this sort of thing.”
A thought struck her. Something that Devon worker had said back in Rustboro. “It’s not like Team Rocket back in Johto, is it?”
“No. Luckily, these guys don’t seem as bad as Team Rocket. The worst thing Team Aqua had been accused of, before the multiple attempted thefts, were all harmless things. And Team Magma…” he frowned. “We don’t have any record of them.”
“That’s good, right?” Ivy tentatively asked.
He didn’t answer her question. “Just try your best to avoid them, okay?”
“I’ll try.” Try being the key word there. If she came across them again, well, she’d help out like before. Ivy knew she was in over her head, but she couldn’t just walk away. Like her dad, she had a duty to help out.
“Good.” Relief made her dad give her a small smile, his shoulders dropping slightly as he shifted out of gym leader mode. “One last question. What do you plan to do next?”
Ivy blinked. Was that ever in question?
“I’m gonna get the rest of the badges, of course.” She tilted her head to the side. “Did you not expect me to?”
His smile turned into a lopsided grin, one that almost looked like her own. “I knew you always had it in you. It’s nice to see you finally have a solid goal. Are you going to try for the Champion title, then?”
Ivy hadn’t thought about it. Even with five badges, Victory Road and Ever Grande Island seemed so far away. She needed to get all the badges first, and the last four were harder to earn than the first four.
“I don’t know,” she answered honestly. “But I like going around Hoenn and I like training my Pokémon, so maybe. I think I want to get all of my badges first before I even think about doing that.”
Norman laughed and ruffled Ivy’s hair. “Well, I know you can do it. Now, I think it’s almost time for dinner.”
Chapter 23: Sea Mauville (Part 1)
Notes:
I usually avoid adding direct quotes from the games, but I will say this chapter has some in it because, uh, I was lazy and didn't want to retype it to be slightly different. It's nothing important though, just set dressing.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Wallace’s last few weeks had been headache inducing.
First, there was that Team Aqua drama in Slateport. That was the first time in weeks he’d been able to spend any one-on-one time with Lisia and he ended up having to devote most of it working with the police to chase after some goon. He’d gotten a handful of hours with his beloved niece, but not nearly as many as he’d been hoping for.
But the drama with that team didn’t end. No, they graduated from public intoxication and freeing Magikarp from sushi shops to planning domestic terrorism. It was quite the leap, to be honest. How those idiots even knew of Kyogre, let alone believed they could find and summon it, was the question of the day.
A question that fell to Wallace to answer. Not only had he been the first responder in Slateport, saddling him with the job of investigating Team Aqua for the Pokémon League, but he was also possibly the only person in the world who knew where Kyogre slumbered.
Not that the Pokémon League knew that, of course. No one did. Those kinds of secrets were only known by those entrusted to guard the Cave of Origin and its secrets. It was a startingly small group nowadays, beginning and ending with himself.
It was an unfortunate reality, one Wallace always wished to rectify, but it was difficult. While he was respected, the position of guardian was not. It was regarded as an old-fashioned, ceremonial position of no importance. Something that still existed merely because it always had.
He did his best. He was doing a job meant to be done by several dozen people minimum all by himself. Plus, he still had his gym to look after, and he needed moments to eat and sleep and socialize. If he wasn’t as thorough in his duties as previous guardians, then the only person to judge Wallace was himself.
And judge himself he did, when he had entered one of the deepest parts of the temple hidden behind the large doors that concealed the Cave of Origin from prying eyes. Once upon a time, those doors had been opened for any to come in for worship or knowledge, but as the guardianship dwindled, the gates were shut to protect the secrets inside.
Part of his duties involved dusting the library. There was some strange magic in the air that kept the several thousand year old scrolls from decaying, but dust still formed. It was probably the duty he did the least, he had to regrettably admit. Who liked to dust? Certainly not Wallace.
However, that meant he was fortunate (unfortunate?) enough to see that he wasn’t the only person who had been inside Origin Temple recently. In the furthest reaches of the library, several scrolls had been moved around, as evidenced by the lack of dust around them.
Scrolls detailing the locations of important items and Legendary Pokémon.
The scrolls were written in Ancient Draconian, a language very few people could read anymore. That should have been an obstacle, but luck wasn’t on Wallace’s side. Phoebe’s ghosts had already detected loiterers on Mt Pyre. If they knew where the Red and Blue Orbs were, then they knew how to find Kyogre and Groudon.
If there had been more people than him guarding the cave, then this could have been avoided. There was meant to be a guard in the library every hour of the day for exactly this reason, but Wallace couldn’t live his life in a library. Closing off Origin Temple was meant to deter looters and thieves. It had worked for decades, but it seemed these Aqua and Magma idiots had no respect for the holy and sacrosanct.
No, he couldn’t blame them, though he dearly wished to. This was all on Wallace. He wasn’t performing his duties adequately, and any break-ins were just an unwanted declaration of that fact.
Whatever his past failings, he could make up for it now. Phoebe had Mt Pyre and the orbs well in hand, so that left Wallace to check the other locations mentioned in the scrolls. Jirachi’s rock was undisturbed, as was the Sealed Chamber and all three golems. Southern Island was fine, and he knew that Steven also watched over the herd there. Sky Pillar was barren and abandoned as usual, leaving only the Seafloor Cavern to check.
Unfortunately, Wallace couldn’t visit the actual cavern. It was at a depth so deep that the pressure would kill him before he was even anywhere close to it. He would wonder how his ancestors had trapped Kyogre down there in the first place, but he knew it was no use. The library’s ink never faded, and Sky Pillar only opened if he smeared his own blood in a certain spot. There was ancient magic in Hoenn and he wasn’t going to question it.
An underwater trench ran next to Sootopolis. It fascinated many an oceanographer with its extreme depth, enough so that a submarine was being specially built to survive it. Steven had been so excited by the project his father’s company was partnering with Stern’s Shipyard for. Enough so that Wallace had elected to wait and see whether he should pull rank and discontinue the project. As Head Guardian of the Cave of Origin, he technically had the last say in who could explore the waters around Sootopolis due to several old, but still legal, laws.
Another dire mistake on his part. He’d let Steven’s enthusiasm overshadow his duties. Fascinating as the trench was, it was where Kyogre slept, and he could not let humans disturb it.
Humans, like those wannabe pirates in the boat currently floating over the trench.
Wallace patted the smooth scales beneath his legs. “We can’t do anything too drastic. They need to be arrested if possible.”
Alexander, his Gyarados, rumbled a dismayed growl. He enjoyed playing the terrifying beast but now wasn’t the time for it. Gracefully, Alexander descended to screams of terror from the Team Aqua grunts.
“Excuse me,” Wallace said in his politest voice, making sure it carried over the screams and shouts. “You wouldn’t like to make this easy for everyone and come without a fight, would you?”
“Fuck you!” one of the grunts yelled.
“How crude,” Wallace faux-mumbled, his voice still carrying easily. “Well, Alexander?”
Alexander unhinged his jaw.
“No!”
“Fuck!”
“Randy!”
“Right!” a grunt who was hiding under the cockpit screamed. “Gardevoir! Teleport!”
Fuck, Wallace couldn’t help but furiously think to himself. Before Alexander could do more than lean in slightly, the boat disappeared.
Alexander let out a low whine, whipping his tail back and forth.
“Don’t pout,” Wallace said, before sighing. “It was my fault for not noticing.”
The story of his life lately.
Well, Team Aqua certainly knew where to find Kyogre. He’d have to alert the Rangers to patrol this area, just like they were with Mt Chimney. Hopefully, that would deter those fools.
-
Surfing on a Pokémon was a strange experience. Seadra was just barely large enough to carry Ivy on her back, but not large enough that Ivy could stay fully out of the water. Still, it was no hardship to slip on a one-piece bathing suit, some shorts, and a hat and go on her way. It was cold at first, but between the hot Hoennian summer sun and being in the water for so long, the cold didn’t last long.
Ivy only had the eastern Gyms left. That first meant going back to Slateport and Mauville to get to Fortree City. She could’ve easily gotten there by going back to Petalburg and getting on a boat, but that didn’t seem as fun. Seadra’s evolution meant she was big enough to ride on and Ivy had never surfed on a Pokémon before. Not to mention, it’d be quicker to just surf to Slateport or Mauville instead of trekking to Petalburg first.
Surfing was rather boring, honestly.
Pokémon were nearly as fast as boats, but they tired out quicker than a boat needed to refuel. Luckily Hoenn, particularly its southern ocean, was filled with small islands perfect for resting on. Most of them were even empty, just simple sandbars. Ivy and Seadra steered clear of the ones with Pokémon; they’d probably be territorial, and Ivy didn’t want to battle over something she could’ve easily avoided.
There was also little to do besides talk to Seadra. Which was fine, but Ivy was going a bit stir crazy after only a few hours. And she still had at least one more day to go! She should’ve just taken the boat.
Seadra trilled, shifting slightly towards a new direction.
“Huh? Is there something over there?”
Making sure one hand was wrapped securely around Seadra’s neck (she’d already made that mistake and fallen off) she raised the other to block out the sun. Squinting, she could just barely make out some large shape in the distance. Ivy had no idea what it could be.
“Huh. Well, let’s go check it out!”
Seadra trilled in agreement, speeding up slightly.
-
The closer they got, the more Ivy felt like she’d seen it before. It was a large metal platform, with one side leaning precariously into the ocean. Her trip from Slateport to Petalburg had been an overnight one where she’d spent most of the time sleeping. Her other trip was from Dewford to Slateport with Mr. Briney, the first time Brendan had been mad enough at her to avoid conversation. It’d been an awkward ride, but Mr. Briney had pointed out some interesting islands and landmarks. He’d definitely mentioned it, she just needed to think hard enough…
Aha! Sea Mauville! That was it!
Mr. Briney hadn’t said much, though Ivy did remember him pointing it out. Just the name before he had harrumphed and moved on. She hadn’t dwelled on it, too busy worrying about Brendan and having fun steering the boat.
Her memory proved correct for once as they finally neared the platform. A small sign jutted out of an equally small sandbar right in front of it.
SEA MAUVILLE NATURE RESERVE
A Hoenn Region Protected Area
A nature reserve? There were a few areas of Hoenn either prohibited to humans or heavily patrolled by Rangers in order to preserve the unique ecosystem in them. Mirage Desert and Meteor Falls were both protected areas, Ivy was pretty sure. Shoal Cave and most of Ever Grande Island were two other famous protected areas.
Ivy hadn’t heard of Sea Mauville, though. She squinted at the base of the platform where it met the water. It seemed nature-y enough; mangrove trees had taken over most of the lower side of the platform. There was also a large boat with the Pokémon League Ranger Corps logo on it anchored a few meters from the preserve. The ocean-based equivalent to the Ranger station Ivy had avoided during her trip to Mirage Desert, probably.
A ranger, dressed more formally than rangers usually were, sat in a plastic chair with an umbrella attached. She stared longingly at the boat until Ivy’s feet hit the metal platform with a clang. She straightened up, a fake smile on her face.
“Hello, there! Welcome to Sea Mauville.”
Ivy beamed at her as she neared, Seadra floating beside her. “Hi! What is this place?”
“Yes, Sea Mauville is one of Hoenn’s lesser-known protected areas.” The ranger cleared her throat before launching into an obviously memorized monologue. “Decades ago, Sea Mauville was a facility meant for extracting natural resources found in the ocean. However, the company that owned it went under leading to the facility being abandoned. An ecological survey done by the Hoenn Ranger Corps determined that there was potential for it to be a unique ecological site despite its man-made nature, leading to it being protected instead of torn down.”
She paused before continuing, her voice losing some of that robotic inflection that came from memorization. “Nowadays, it’s mainly visited by scientists and us rangers for ecological study. Being so far out from any city means no one really knows it exists.”
“That’s cool!” Ivy peered around the ranger, at the deck of the platform. There were holes everywhere, but you could easily avoid them. “So, people are allowed in, then?”
The ranger nodded. “While the platform is, er, tilted at a rather precarious angle, it’s still walkable. The interior and lower sections are even more secure, and feature items left behind by the people who used to live here making it quite the historical museum as well. And the Pokémon aren’t particularly aggressive so even those who aren’t trainers aren’t at risk of being injured.” She cleared her throat. “If you wish to explore, look for treasure, or capture a Pokémon, feel free to. We also take donations starting at 100 Pokédollars for the preservation of the site.”
Ivy had no problem scanning her ID and donating some money. She could barely put her ID away she was so excited. Ivy wondered what she might find. A rare Pokémon? These kinds of places were usually preserved because they were the only location in the whole region where you could find certain Pokémon.
Or maybe unique items! Maybe one of the former inhabitants was a top trainer and they’d left behind some of their supplies. Or maybe—
The ranger cleared her throat. She held out a small, black device. Ivy recognized it as a Ranger distress beacon, the kind Brendan always pestered her to get but she never remembered to.
“We require anyone going in to carry these distress beacons. Sea Mauville is safe to explore but has a confusing interior. Should you get lost, you can press the button here and it will allow one of us rangers to find you as quickly as possible.”
Ivy nodded, taking the device.
“Well, thank you for stopping by. We hope you have a good time at Sea Mauville.”
-
Ivy giggled as she held out her arms to steady herself. Back on the platform, Seadra trilled in worry. She had always been a worrier and that was not helped by who her trainer was. A large beam protruded from the facility dozens of feet into the air and Ivy had immediately decided she needed to walk on it. It was wide enough to walk on easily, but falling would be incredibly painful, if not deadly.
Slowly, Ivy made her way to the top. Part of her desperately wanted to hop around at her success but even she knew that was a dumb idea. Still, she couldn’t help but skip back to the platform, Seadra squealing in alarm at every hop.
“That was fun!”
Seadra squawked angrily.
“Okay, fun to do, maybe not to watch. Let’s explore more!”
Ivy skipped off, Seadra flapping her fins as she continued to squawk a lecture.
-
The interior really was more stable than the top. It wasn’t quite even, but it certainly wasn’t the extreme angle of before.
It was also incredibly tacky. The ranger hadn’t been lying when she said it shut down decades ago. Ivy had only ever seen that sort of wallpaper in houses owned by the elderly who hated change.
The first room she came across wasn’t much, just a large cafeteria. The tables were still there, but nothing else. Most of the other rooms on the first level were similar—as the most visited, anything important would’ve been taken already.
She did see some interesting Pokémon though—one room was now home to a colony of Skitty, while another had a handful of Chimecho, Chingling, and strange looking, small, yellow and pink floating… birds? She had never seen the Pokémon species before. They were probably descendants of Pokémon brought by the former workers. Maybe when she was done exploring, she could catch one!
Still, there was no material treasure to be found.
“Well, we’ll just have to find the lowest levels! They’re probably untouched. C’mon!”
Seadra trilled, alarmed. She didn’t like the sound of that.
-
Turns out Sea Mauville had a lot of levels. Twenty of them. Ivy managed to find a set of stairs and a set of signs. One was a map detailing what each level did, ranging from residential quarters to offices to laboratories. The other, well…
“Don’t bring Pokémon to your workplace… lay your life on the line in safety checks… worship and praise the founder...?” Ivy read out loud for Seadra’s benefit in increasing horror. “What kind of place was this?”
Ivy wrapped her arms around herself and, for the first time in a while, felt a chill. Without the sun to dry her, she was now feeling the effects of being in a metal building in wet clothing.
That was why she suddenly felt cold. Totally. Definitely not related to the creepy sign or the Chimecho that had followed her and was now wailing.
She eyed it nervously. “Do you have to do that?”
The Chimecho continued to wail. The hairs on Ivy’s arms stood up. Seadra shuffled closer to Ivy, shuddering slightly. The tips of her back fins were tinged purple—her species natural ability to produce poison showing through. Useful in that it instantly let her learn Toxic upon evolution, but a sure sign that she was growing nervous.
“C’mon, Seadra. Let’s… let’s get going.”
-
Flashlight in hand, Ivy headed down all the way to level fifteen. It was the lowest she could go, with everything below it being flooded.
She studied the map in this part of the stairwell, dark water pooling around her ankles. It seemed most of the lab levels were flooded. The only one remaining was level fifteen. The rest of the levels alternated between residential quarters and offices.
Well, Ivy knew where she was exploring first!
The first door, labelled Lab 15-1, was locked. No matter how hard she tried, the door refused to budge.
“Well, there’s other ones,” she told Seadra, who continued to huddle close to Ivy.
Lab 15-2 was unlocked—and an utter mess. It seemed it used to be some kind of processing room given all the old-school computers with huge monitors. Most of their screens were smashed in; a few even had moss (or mold?) growing in them.
Ivy picked her way across carefully. She was wearing sandals so she wasn’t completely safe from any shards that could be lying around.
Most of the room was taken up by the computers and their frankly ridiculous amount of hardware. Against one wall, was a row of filing cabinets. Ivy opened one drawer. The papers in it were waterlogged, but still slightly legible. Unfortunately, she had no idea anything said on them. It was just number after number alongside a bunch of graphs.
Shutting the drawer, Ivy made to leave when a photo caught her eye. It was a group of men, but the one in front was someone who seemed familiar. He had wild hair and a large grin that stood out from the more respectable looking men around him. He was younger and less bald, but if that wasn’t Gym Leader Wattson, Ivy would eat her hat.
Did he used to work here? He was supposedly some great inventor, so it wasn’t impossible. Plus, he was from Mauville and this was Sea Mauville. There had to be some connection between the two names. Maybe she could ask him at a later point. He’d been nice enough the other two times they’d talked.
A chill swept across the back of her neck. Seadra let out a shrill noise as Ivy whirled around.
Nothing.
Ivy eyed Seadra who shook from nerves. “Do you want to go back to your Poké Ball?”
Seadra hesitated.
“I’ll let out Mightyena.”
Hearing that, Seadra nodded. Ivy quickly returned her poor, frightened Pokémon for one who didn’t spook as easily.
Mightyena let out a cheerful bark as she was released, before tilting her head quizzically when she noticed where she was.
“We went exploring and found an abandoned building,” Ivy quickly explained. “There’s probably some Ghost types around so Seadra was getting scared. Ghost types don’t scare you though, do they?”
Mightyena let out another bark and puffed out her chest.
“Let’s go! There’s a few more labs on this level.”
-
Labs 15-3 and 15-4 were much of the same. Ivy was honestly pretty disappointed she didn’t find any crazy sci-fi tech that showed Sea Mauville was secretly creating evil clones or something. Maybe there were some giant clone test tubes on the lower labs, but them being flooded made it a moot point. Ivy didn’t know how long she could hold her breathe but she was pretty sure it wasn’t long enough to explore.
Level fourteen was the first office area. This one seemed to be for the higher-ranking workers as there were actual doors. She’d taken a peek at a few of the previous floors and not every office had them. Another messed up point for this creepy company.
Mightyena trotted beside her, strangely silent. Perhaps the atmosphere was even getting to the Dark type.
These offices had significantly more items in them than the labs below or the first floor above. The first she went into had a stack of magazines on the desk. The one on top was Coordinator’s Weekly, with an image of two teenaged girls with turquoise hair on the cover. They reminded Ivy of Lisia. Her mom and an aunt, maybe? She had multiple coordinators in her family beyond her uncle, Ivy was pretty sure.
She checked the publishing dates on the magazines. Yeah, they were all from around twenty-five years ago. The girls on the cover could easily be Lisia’s mom or aunt. Neat!
The next few were all different issues of the same magazine, Hoenn Insider. Ivy skimmed through them, frowning. They all seemed to deal with some company called Greater Mauville Holdings. New Mauville terminated, Sea Mauville closing…
One magazine, the then-most recent, caught her eye.
Project Leader Wattson Weighs in on Problems in New Mauville!
So, Wattson was involved! Ivy eagerly skimmed through that issue. While it was legible, most of the flimsy pages were stuck together after years spent in such a damp environment. Ivy tried peeling a few apart, but after tearing one, she stopped. She wouldn’t get the full Wattson story, but she’d at least be able to read page one.
PROJECT LEADER WATTSON SPEAKS OUT ON NEW MAUVILLE: “[It’s] an ecological disaster.”
Greater Mauville Holdings has suffered a string of bad luck lately. Between the recent termination of the New Mauville Housing Project and the impending closure of the Sea Mauville Energy Project, many believe the formerly indomitable wall of Hoenn business is facing bankruptcy and dissolution.
“It was the right thing to do,” stated former New Mauville Housing Project leader Wattson in a public interview with several news outlets. “I can’t speak for Sea Mauville, but New Mauville simply could not continue without completely destroying the habitats of Pokémon. Continuing it would be an ecological disaster.”
New Mauville was meant to be an underground housing project made to withstand the weather disasters that often strike the Hoenn region. Underground to escape a hurricane or volcanic eruption, yet sturdy enough to survive an earthquake. The initial announcement of the project was met with praise, even with the lengthy estimated finish date. Many more cheered when Wattson, long known—
The first page ended there. Ivy tried once more to peel the pages apart, but no dice.
She sighed. That wasn’t anything she didn’t already know. Well, she hadn’t known Wattson himself had been in charge of the project, but everything else stirred up memories of history class. The abandonment of the Mauville expansion had been praised by her teacher as a recent example of people and Pokémon living together in harmony. Obviously though, people hadn’t been as happy back when it was still a newsworthy story.
The only other thing of note was a half-finished letter on the desk.
Veronika—
Finally, the closing date has been announced. I can’t thank Stern enough for inviting us to his shipyard. We would have been adrift otherwise. In fact, I
The note suddenly cut off, a line of ink running across the page implying the author had been forced to stop with a jerk.
Stern? As in Captain Stern?
Who else had ties to this company?
Ivy frowned as she and Mightyena went to the next few unlocked offices. They didn’t contain much. It seemed either whoever owned these offices had the foresight to clean them out before leaving or they’d been picked clean by previous treasure hunters. As she left the third office, a chill swept over Ivy once more. Beside her, Mightyena growled.
Nothing was in the hallway.
Ivy absently pet Mightyena’s mane, trying not to panic. She suddenly remembered that she was in an empty metal husk, probably hundreds of feet underwater. Ivy shook her head. It was fine. Just a Ghost type playing a prank. It was fine.
-
If the last few offices had been pointedly empty, this office was almost comically filled to the brim. A whole stack of papers and files were spread over the desk as if whoever owned the office had gone through them all and forgotten to put them away before they left.
However, Ivy was immediately drawn to a small bookshelf in the corner that had an entire shelf filled with Hi Skitty merchandise. A few dolls, a figurine, and what looked like a kid’s magazine whose whole issue was dedicated to Hi Skitty.
Ivy smiled to herself. She wasn’t a huge fan of Hi Skitty, but all her school friends were. Right when she’d moved to Hoenn, a super popular Hi Skitty cartoon had just ended. They’d been aghast to hear she’d never seen the show and she had fond memories of sleepovers spent marathoning it.
Despite how run down everything else in Sea Mauville was, the Hi Skitty shelf was in shockingly good condition. There was a strange gap in the center, but maybe the previous owner had taken whatever was there with them. Or someone else had.
Ivy turned to the desk, though Mightyena kept staring at the bookshelf.
There were a ton of papers just everywhere. Ivy would’ve faced some choice paralysis if there wasn’t a manila file folder with the words CONFIDENTIAL stamped on it almost falling off the desk. She immediately went for that.
The papers were difficult to read. They were yellower than any papers she’d come across yet, with dates almost a decade before the magazines she’d found in the first office.
Ivy frowned as she tried to sound out what was written. Between the water stains covering some parts and black out ink covering the rest, it was difficult.
“De… Devon Secret… Investigation Re… port.”
Ivy blinked. Devon secret investigation? Did someone from Greater Mauville Holdings sneak into the Devon Corporation and steal something like a spy in a heist movie? It wasn’t clones, but that was pretty cool.
She tried to read the rest.
“Something, something… rumors of energy… sssource… turned out to be true. The device that uses Po… Pokémon Infinity Energy is… ‘dunno. De… details are… something. With… this, Mauville can now attempt… something.”
None of that sounded good. Professors all over the world studied Infinity Energy, the energy that resided within Pokémon and allowed them to use moves and evolve, but Ivy had a feeling simple science wasn’t what Greater Mauville Holdings had been interested in.
The rest of the pages held no answer. They’d been thoroughly redacted with black ink. Not well, though. Ivy had never seen black out confidential papers in person, but she had seen them in movies and video games. Those were all neatly done, with dark lines only hitting the necessary words. These papers look more like someone had scribbled a black marker over the entire page. One of the only bits to not be censored was equally baffling. It was a drawing of a flower. A lily, maybe? Ivy wasn’t sure; she wasn’t exactly an expert in flowers.
Ivy set the folder down and reached for another stack of papers.
These stood out from the rest. Instead of orderly documents written on a typewriter, they were handwritten letters with large, childish handwriting.
Dear Daddy,
How are you? Are you working really hard? I'm doing well. I'm doing all my homework, and I'm helping at home, too. Mommy's working hard and makes us dinner every night. Do you have to work this weekend? Are you going to come home? If you come home, take me to see the star show, OK?
  Your son,
Takao Cozmo
P.S. I'm going to send you the picture I drew at the Trainers' School.
Cozmo… like Professor Cozmo? Brendan might’ve said his first name on their trip to Fallarbor, but Ivy wasn’t sure. If he did, then she didn’t remember it.
All the other letters were similar; talking about his day and wondering when his dad would be home next. Ivy’s stomach dropped when one of the letters mentioned a Solrock and how much little Takao loved stars and space. This had to be Professor Cozmo.
Ivy set the letters down. They were too personal.
The next stack of letters were also handwritten, though done in pen by an adult. They all seemed to be about the same topic—a draft of a letter meant to apologize for something. Between the several attempts, Ivy managed to figure out what had happened. Raizoh Cozmo, Professor Cozmo’s father she could only assume, had lost something called an Odd Keystone loaned to them by the Oreburgh Mining Museum all the way in Sinnoh, and he was trying to apologize to them. She had no idea what an Odd Keystone was but, obviously, it was important.
The next few papers made no sense to her. Once more, they were older papers all talking about Infinity Energy. They seemed to be reports, but what they were reporting was incomprehensible, including another drawing of a lily. Brendan probably would’ve understood them though.
Ivy paused. He wasn’t talking to her, but maybe he would eventually? Then he could help her with this! They could figure it out together. Nodding decisively, she added the reports to the confidential folder and shoved them into her backpack.
There was one last thing on the desk—a key with a tag attached. Ivy picked it up. It was a simple key. The kind anyone would have for a door in their house. She read the attachment and a giddy smile lit up her face.
Lab 15-1.
She’d been planning to leave immediately, but she just couldn’t let this go. It was too perfect.
“Alright, Mightyena, let’s—”
A clatter from the opposite side of the room made her jump. Mightyena started to growl.
In the corner by the door were a handful of shining spheres. Ivy’s jaw dropped. Gold nuggets. She’d never seen one in real life. Despite herself, she took a step forward. Gold nuggets were worth a lot of money.
The only non-gold nugget item was strange. It looked similar to a large marble with its swirling colors, but Ivy was pretty sure no one would keep a simple marble alongside their gold nuggets.
“This is a trap,” Ivy muttered to herself before kneeling and quickly picking up all five spheres and adding them to her backpack too. Nothing bad immediately happened; then again, nothing immediately bad had happened back in Mirage Desert when she was in that tower.
Ivy turned around, eyes darting everywhere. Nothing was amiss, besides Mightyena’s low growl. With a sigh of relief, she turned to look at a pair of disembodied eyes.
Ivy fell to the ground with a scream as a cackle echoed throughout the room. Mightyena leapt forward with a Howl, jumping at the now visible Banette. It hovered over the empty spot on the Hi Skitty bookshelf, only disappearing when Mightyena would’ve made contact, letting her poor pooch smash into the wall.
Banette appeared above Ivy’s head. With a cackle, it dove down, through Ivy.
She had never been so cold. Cold and lonely. Blood turned to ice, heart blackened from anger. No one cared, no one ever had. She was a container of dead dreams and false hope. She—
Something crashed into her.
Ivy slid across the floor, shivering. The unbearable cold and unfathomable sadness left, but she was still in shock.
Above her, Banette let out another cackle. It dove down a second time. Ivy numbly stared. She didn’t think she had any energy to move.
Another Howl broke through her thoughts. Before the Banette could reach Ivy, Mightyena leapt, mouth crackling with black energy. Bite. Or, perhaps from how the Banette screamed, Crunch.
Wild Pokémon were not trained Pokémon. They targeted prey that couldn’t fight back. If one did, they usually backed off unless they were particularly aggressive or territorial.
Banette was not, it seemed. With a wail, it disappeared as quickly as it came.
Immediately, Mightyena bounded over to Ivy and licked her face. Her warm tongue and wet saliva did the trick to break through the foggy dissociation Banette had left Ivy in.
Ivy sat up and hugged Mightyena close.
“Thank you,” she whispered.
The key bit into her hand uncomfortably. Mightyena was going to be so mad at her.
Notes:
oops! your hi skitty is now a banetteA lot going on in this chapter!
I didn't really want to add the Wallace bit (which was written at a different time than the rest) to this chapter since last chapter also started with a non-Ivy POV but this was virtually the only place I could put it, alas. The next few chapters all flow directly through each other and by the time there's a good stopping point it would've been too late in the timeline for his bit. But hey, adding it made this the longest chapter in the fic! And it could've been even longer but I did manage to convince myself to cut out some worldbuilding that wasn't relevant to this story lol
Anyways! Sea Mauville is one of the most interesting things in ORAS (and Pokemon in general ngl) and it is criminally underused. Stuff related to it is going to be a slow going b-plot, but it will come up every so often. And I wonder what that weird marble is ; )))
As always, I appreciate any and all comments, and thanks for reading!
Chapter 24: Sea Mauville (Part 2)
Notes:
*points at tags* Another blood and injury/weird amount of near death experiences chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Mightyena stared at her, disapproval written in every inch of her face. Ivy bit back a wince. If Mightyena didn’t approve, then this was a beyond stupid idea.
But still. Ivy couldn’t let that curiosity go.
“Just a quick peek,” she pleaded. “Open the door, look around, then we’ll go back up. I swear!”
Mightyena let out a pointed sigh but got to her feet. Ivy gave her a shaky smile. She still felt a little off from Banette swooping through her, but it was ignorable. Maybe if Ivy asked nicely, the Rangers would let her sleep on their boat. She kind of wanted to leave Sea Mauville immediately, but sleeping out in the open on a small island sounded less and less appealing the more the day wore on.
As quick as her wobbly legs would let her, she hurried back down to level fifteen, Mightyena at her heels.
Despite the decades the key had been sitting around rusting, it didn’t take much force to stick it in and turn the knob. She couldn’t get the key back out, but that was fine.
Ivy stood still in the doorway, unable to believe what was in front of her.
Lab 15-2 had been messy. Almost every computer had been destroyed, with moss and mold covering the other half. Lab 15-1 was not messy. It was completely and utterly annihilated.
Debris covered the floor. There wasn’t a single table, chair, or cabinet left untouched. There was nothing left at all.
Ivy picked her way through, stunned into silence. What could’ve caused such destruction? A Pokémon? Was this why the door was locked?
Once more, a chill ran through Ivy. She shouldn’t be here.
Behind her, the door slammed shut.
Ivy whirled around. There was nothing there.
Mightyena huddled against her legs, the beginnings of a growl humming low in her throat.
Something wet brushed her ankle. Oh, Ivy did not want to look down. If there was anything red down there, she was screaming and running out the door immediately. She was not going to deal with this horror movie crap anymore. She should’ve listened to her Pokémon and gotten the hell out of there.
Peeking through half closed eyes, Ivy let out a sigh of relief. Oh, good. It was regular sea water.
She bit her lip. There hadn’t been any sea water when she entered the room.
Ivy backed slowly towards the door. It was shut, but if she had to break it down, she would. She’d done it before. Or Blaziken would.
Mightyena didn’t move with her. She stood with her haunches raised, her growls getting louder and louder.
“Mightyena,” Ivy whispered. Speaking louder than a whisper felt like it would attract whatever Ghost was haunting them now. “Let’s go-OH!”
Walking backwards, she had tripped over some debris. At her yelp, Mightyena came rushing over, whining in concern.
“I’m fine, I’m fine,” Ivy murmured as Mightyena’s wet nose sniffed her face. She clambered to her feet, body beginning to really feel its exhaustion. “Let’s just leave.”
Mightyena didn’t say anything, stiffening as she stared at a piece of debris in the center of the room.
No, it was too smooth to be debris. There was a giant crack down the center, but the rest of it was smooth.
The water around them began to rise as the rock let off a sickly green glow.
Slowly, the green glow levitated. It swirled in the air, rising and becoming larger. The green morphed into a sinister face, a whirl of purple energy surrounding it.
There was no cackling like with the Banette. The Pokémon in front of her made no noise at all. It didn’t need to. Its presence alone was enough to terrify her into stillness, its horrifying presence making even breathing hard. It moved forward, its rock making a large thud with every hop. In any other situation this would be almost comical, but with the water almost to her knees, the thud echoed the beating of her heart in her ears.
While Ivy was struck dumb by the terrifying creature, Mightyena let out a Howl and leapt forward, dark energy crackling around her jaw for another Crunch.
The Pokémon didn’t even attempt to dodge. It tanked the Crunch like it was nothing.
Suddenly, it howled.
Its cry was one of the worst things Ivy had ever heard. It wasn’t a single noise, but the voice of dozens, if not hundreds, of beings screaming at once. Some started before the others while others wailed longer than needed. Ivy covered her ears, trying to block out the discordant cacophony.
Mightyena let out a howl of her own, this time from pain. She collapsed to the ground, her face going under the water. Ivy stared in horror as slashes appeared all over her body, leaking out blood that clouded around her as it came into contact with the sea water.
What move had the Pokémon just used to do that?
Thump.
The Pokémon was getting closer.
There was noise now, a crazed, discordant laugh. Some of the voices sounded hysterical, like they were crying while laughing while others sounded angry and malicious.
Oh, Ivy finally realized. This thing wanted to kill her. Not just make her leave by playing a trick like with Banette; it wanted her dead.
Ivy felt lightheaded. This was not how she expected this day to go.
Her fingers fumbled at her backpack’s side pocket. She had dressed for swimming, not battling, so she didn’t have her special belt for holding her Poké Balls on. They were all jumbled into her Poké Ball pocket.
Ivy didn’t have a clue who she was looking for. Her heart was beating so loud in her ears she couldn’t think at all. She blindly grabbed a Poké Ball and clicked the center, hoping to hell that whoever was inside could help her.
The Poké Ball opened with a slight creak, bottom half swinging down to show off the bare inside.
She’d grabbed an empty Poké ball.
The terrifying Pokémon was mere feet away.
Ivy stared at the Poké Ball in her hand.
Fuck it. She didn’t have any other option.
She threw the Poké Ball at the approaching Pokémon with all her might.
The Pokémon’s swirling form warped into white light. The Poké ball fell to the ground with a thunk.
Ivy braced herself for it immediately exploding out. This thing wanted to kill her; it almost certainly wouldn’t want to be caught.
The Poké ball jumped around violently. Once, twice, three times. Ivy braced herself again.
It kept on shaking.
Ivy wasn’t an expert on how Poké balls worked, but she did know that three shakes or less was the usual amount. By the third shake, the Pokémon had usually decided if they liked the idea of being caught or not. She’d never heard of it going on for longer.
Hesitantly, she reached back into her Poké Ball pocket. This time, she was more careful. Mightyena had a sticker on her ball of the Dark type symbol. After picking out another empty one, she found the right Poké Ball and returned her poor pooch. Mightyena’s back was more red than grey by that point and Ivy felt tears well in her eyes. She hoped Mightyena was okay. If her Pokémon died because of her stupidity, she’d never forgive herself.
The Poké ball was still shaking.
It was less violent, though. Before, it had been jumping over a foot into the air, rattling the entire time. Now, it was more of a normal shake, merely moving side to side.
With a click, it stopped.
Ivy had captured whatever it was that just tried to kill her.
-
“I was wondering when you’d—hey, kid, are you alright?”
The voice of another made Ivy instantly burst into tears, alarming the ranger even more.
“Are you okay!? Hey, Jamie! Go get a room on the boat ready!”
-
The rangers were very nice and had no problem letting her stay the night on their boat. Amanda, the ranger assigned tour guide duty who had been so nice to her, even made her a meal and let her eat it in bed.
They even had a portable healing machine for Mightyena and her new Pokémon.
“Do you mind telling us what happened?” Amanda asked, eyes full of concern.
Ivy stared down at her soup. Why did people always want her to recount bad things?
“There… there was a Ghost type.”
Amanda winced before nodding. “That makes sense. We’ve all felt the occasional chill in the lower levels but haven’t recorded an actual sighting of a Ghost yet. Do you know which one?”
Ivy said nothing. She didn’t actually know what Pokémon it was.
“A… Banette.” Ivy said slowly. It wasn’t lying; she had been attacked by a Banette, too. Not to mention, the Pokémon was now in her possession and no longer in Sea Mauville. There was no reason to tell her about it. It wasn’t a threat to anyone anymore. Except for Ivy herself, of course. “On level fourteen.”
Amanda nodded, then patted Ivy’s knee. “Well, I’ll leave you to it. Ghost attacks are scary, but you’ll feel better after a good night of sleep.”
She got up to leave, and Ivy reached out, grabbing her arm. “Wait!”
“Yes?”
“Um. It used a move I’d never seen. It screamed and then my Mightyena screamed and fell to the floor. Then a bunch of… of bleeding cuts opened up all over her. She’ll be okay, right?”
Ivy stared up at her, eyes red and puffy from crying. Amanda cooed and leaned down to give the younger girl a hug.
“Mightyena’ll be fine. Maybe a bit shaken, but fine. It sounded like the Banette used Curse. It’s scary to watch but it’s only as harmful as any other move used by a Pokémon.”
Ivy slowly nodded, Amanda’s blonde hair tickling her face as she did.
“Do you need anything else?”
“I’m good. Thank you.”
“Then I’ll leave you to rest. See you in the morning, Ivy.”
-
The second Amanda left, Ivy grabbed her PokéNav. Its Pokémon database wasn’t as detailed as a PokéDex, but it had at least the basic information of just about every Pokémon out there.
Spiritomb
The Forbidden PokémonDark/Ghost Sx: ???
Ht: ??? Wt: ???No description available
No additional data available
Ivy stared numbly at the screen. She’d never seen the PokéNav have no data beyond the name and typing. She clicked on the Poké Ball icon by Spiritomb’s name. That would show her the personal stats page for her caught Pokémon.
Spiritomb
Trainer ID 27593Pressure Sx: N
Ht: .9m Wt: 108kgThis Pokémon is currently at optimal health.
This Pokémon knows:
Confuse Ray
Curse
Dream Eater
Feint Attack
Hypnosis
Ominous Wind
Shadow Sneak
That was slightly more useful. Trembling, she scrolled down to the move list and clicked on Curse.
Curse
GhostA move that depends on the type of the Pokémon. With most types, it makes the Pokémon slower in exchange for higher defense and attacking capabilities. With Ghost types, they severely injure themselves in order to cast a curse of long-term damage on their opponent.
That made sense. There was no way Mightyena would have been able to battle very long with the kind of injuries on her. It seemed the Spiritomb was also more injured than it had let on.
Ivy clicked out of the PokéDex app and switched over to the internet. Silently, she thanked President Stone for being an annoying father, letting her access the internet even out in the middle of the ocean.
Searching ‘spiritomb’ immediately led her to a Bulbapedia page to her relief. With how sparse the PokéNav’s entry was, she half expected there to be no page at all.
Still, the Bulbapedia entry was still pretty slim.
Spiritomb is said to be the combined spirits of 108 souls bound to an Odd Keystone,[3] making it a man-made Pokémon similar to Porygon, made through magic rather than science.[?]
She skimmed through the rest of the short article, reaching the notable Pokémon list every Pokémon species page had.
There are only two known Spiritomb to exist in the modern day. One is a wild Spiritomb whose location is a protected secret by the Paldean Pokémon League while the other belongs to Sinnoh Champion Cynthia.[5] While there are records of Spiritomb going back centuries, they are extremely rare due to their unknown means of creation.[6]
Well, Ivy thought to herself, there’s at least three now.
-
“Are you sure you’re able to travel?”
Amanda had asked the question three times now. Ivy was touched by her concern, but a bit annoyed too.
“I am. I want to get to Mauville as soon as possible.”
The ranger pursed her lips. “Alright. I’ll stop bothering you. But be careful! Don’t go looking for more adventures, okay?”
Ivy shuddered. She could agree to that. “I promise.”
Amanda smiled. “Great! Well, safe travels.”
The rangers, Amanda, Jamie, and two others, had all been very nice that morning. They hadn’t even complained when she let out Mightyena who, after licking Ivy silly, played her favorite game of chasing humans around, Jamie being her victim. He’d just laughed it off.
Mightyena had been hesitant to go back into her ball, but agreed once Seadra was released and gave Ivy the most musical sounding lecture she’d ever been subjected to. And Ivy had been subjected to a lot of lectures in her thirteen years of life.
Ivy patted Seadra right where her fins touched her torso. “On to Mauville.”
-
While Slateport was closer, Ivy was aiming for Mauville. Or, rather, the mouth of the river that ran by Mauville. Mauville River was the longest in Hoenn and made up the majority of Route 119. Following it would lead her right to Fortree City in the north.
Surfing was just as boring as before, but Ivy relished in the monotony for once. She was very glad to not have a near death experience a second day in a row.
Unfortunately, she had nothing to do but think. Seadra wasn’t in a talking mood. She wanted to be done with this as much as Ivy did, leaving her trainer to her thoughts.
Ivy did not want to be alone with her thoughts. Ivy had spent most of her life doing as much as possible in order to think as little as possible. As the whole thing with battling her dad had shown, Ivy did not do well when she thought. It was as if all the time she spent not thinking tried to cram itself into those little windows leading to her overthinking to a ridiculous degree. It never ended well.
And, of course, there was only one thing on her mind. Spiritomb.
Ivy was running around with a Pokémon who tried to kill her.
Most Pokémon didn’t bother trying to kill humans. They only attacked with intent to kill if you had somehow managed to severely aggravate them. She’d heard news stories of poachers getting killed trying to steal eggs from nests. That was the sort of thing that led to Pokémon-caused deaths.
Even Ghost and Dark types, like Spiritomb was, were usually more on the harmless side. Many had tall tales about sucking out your life force or whatever, but most of them were too weak to truly do so. As long as you didn’t fall unconscious or had a Pokémon on you, you’d be fine.
But Spiritomb didn’t seem to be that kind of Pokémon. At least, none of the few articles she’d read had mentioned anything of the sort. Likely, it had meant to use Hypnosis to make her fall asleep before going at her with Curse or Feint Attack or something. Pokémon moves generally did far less damage to humans than Pokémon, but enough of them would kill someone eventually.
Ivy didn’t know what to do. Did she keep it? Or should she give it away? Who would she even give it away to? Her dad? Professor Birch? Neither of them particularly knew how to handle Ghost or Dark types. But it wasn’t like Ivy knew what to do either.
Brendan would probably know what to do. He was a nerd like that.
Ugh. Thinking about Brendan didn’t help bring up her mood.
Ivy leaned her head against Seadra’s cool scales. She missed her friend. Ivy had had a lot of friends in her life, but she’d never gotten as close to any of them as Brendan. They’d only properly known each other for a few months but spending almost every waking moment no more than five feet away from the other really helped you get to know someone.
Maybe… maybe he’d just been exaggerating when he said he never wanted to talk to her again. He had eventually talked to her after her forgetfulness in Granite Cave. Maybe if she reached out now that he’d had time to get over his anger, they could talk again. That’d be nice.
Seadra whinnied.
Ivy lifted her head. So deep in her thoughts, she hadn’t even realized the sun was setting. They’d been going at it nearly all day. But in some good news: there was land ahead. They had passed Slateport a few hours back so this had to be Mauville, or close to it.
“Awesome!” Ivy made sure to pat Seadra’s neck and even gave her a small smooch on the back of her head. Seadra let out a happy trill at that.
Clambering off Seadra at the right time and wading onto the beach was awkward, but she’d gotten used to it after two days of intermittently doing so. At this time of day, the sand wasn’t hot so she had no issues climbing up onto a less sandy part of the beach.
Ivy shaded her eyes and looked off at the lights in the distance. Alright, so this place wasn’t the mainland. Now that Ivy tried to recall a map of Hoenn in her head, there was a decently sized island right around where the Mauville River met the ocean. She must be there.
Sedra let out a questioning noise.
“Yeah. We can stay here for the night. We’re close enough, anyways.”
Ivy was ninety percent sure there wasn’t any town or city on this island. In fact, it might actually be a protected area like Sea Mauville now that she thought about it, though she wasn’t sure.
Whatever. She’d just be there for the night. If a ranger came by, she’d start crying.
Letting out her team (minus Spiritomb), Ivy got ready to sleep.
-
Blaziken squawked angrily at her, something that was surprisingly intimidating. Even over a week after his evolution, she wasn’t used to him towering over her.
She sighed. “I know, I knoooow. It’s stupid and dangerous and I should just call someone. But…”
Ivy had been the one to catch Spiritomb. It was her responsibility now.
Blaziken crossed his arms before sighing himself. He planted himself right beside her.
Ivy didn’t hide her beaming smile. “Of course! Just remember, it’s a Ghost type, so Fire and Flying moves only if it attacks, alright?”
Blaziken nodded, and Mightyena trotted up next to him, unusually serious. She let out a short bark.
“Crunch worked well last time. Just do that again.”
Her other two Pokémon were sitting this out. Seadra hid out in the ocean, watching from a long distance. Trapinch, in Ivy’s opinion, was just too slow and small to be of much use. She buried herself in the sand nearby, waiting and watching.
Ivy held the Poké Ball up and took a deep breath. With the smallest of gestures, she released Spiritomb.
It didn’t make a noise as it appeared. The rock, or Odd Keystone as Bulbapedia had called it, appeared first. Once it hit the sand, the swirling purple and green ectoplasm, the 108 souls that made up its form, rushed outwards, coalescing into that strange, face-like disk.
Spiritomb did nothing for a moment. Hoping that being caught had maybe calmed it down a bit, Ivy stepped forward.
“Hey? My name’s Ivy and I think we maybe got off on the wrong foot. I—”
Spiritomb interrupted her with a wail. Heart racing, Ivy whipped her head backwards. Blaziken and Mightyena were tensed and growling, but fine. Spiritomb hadn’t used Curse.
Just as Ivy turned back around, Spiritomb let loose a gust of deep purple energy—Ominous Wind.
Before she could take a step backwards, Blaziken jumped in front of her while Mightyena ran forward, jaw open and ready to Crunch.
Spiritomb let out another eerie howl and knocked Mightyena to the side with a second Ominous Wind. Still howling discordantly, it hopped forward with its rock. Blaziken barely took two steps forward before it stilled.
Ivy threw out an arm. “Wait!”
Blaziken didn’t make another step, but his body stayed tense. Mightyena got to her feet, growling wearily.
Spiritomb was moving, but not like it had before. Its swirling mass of energy jerked around, growing larger and smaller and distorting from its roughly circular shape. It looked like it was glitching, like a computer program that’d been infected by a virus.
It stilled and, suddenly, all the ectoplasm swirled back down into the Keystone.
Ivy waited a moment.
Nothing happened.
Neither of her Pokémon relaxed, so Ivy could only assume Spiritomb was still there. It was just… inside the rock.
Tentatively, Ivy stepped forward. Blaziken crowed when she passed him, but she didn’t stop. The closer she got to the Odd Keystone, the more hesitant her footsteps were. It took less than a second for Spiritomb to release its energy-based body. It could do that and attack her within seconds. Not even Blaziken would be fast enough to stop it.
It didn’t. Gathering her courage, Ivy leaned down and picked the Odd Keystone up. It was heavier than it looked. Much colder, too. Despite being out in the Hoennian sun (albeit in the early morning), the rock was freezing. A side effect of being home to a Ghost type, most likely.
With a sigh, she returned Spiritomb to its Poké Ball. She’d hoped to talk to it and get to know it, but it was too volatile. It seemed some of the souls wanted to harm her, or probably humans in general, while others were against that plan. That led to the Spiritomb fighting against itself.
“Well,” Ivy said glumly. She’d really been hoping that would work. “We should get going.”
-
After two days of surfing, Ivy opted to walk to the tip of the island before she had to surf once more to reach the mainland. It felt good to stretch her feet, and her Pokémon enjoyed being out of their Poké Balls too. Trapinch in particular was happy. She burrowed himself into the sand and Ivy only saw her pop up enough to be sure that Trapinch was still following her.
Ivy wondered when she’d evolve. Flygon, her final form, was a Dragon type and Dragon’s usually were rather slow when it came to evolving. Even though Ivy’s Pokédex estimated Trapinch was between five and ten years old, it could still take a while.
Seadra would be a Dragon type too with her final evolution, now that Ivy thought about it. Though the wait for that evolution had more to do with finding a Dragon Scale rather than training difficulties.
“Oh? Hello there!”
Ivy stopped dead, eyes wide. She hadn’t expected anyone to be on the island, let alone him.
She slowly turned around, face beginning to turn red.
Steven Stone gave her the most beautiful smile ever. “We met in Granite Cave, didn’t we? It was… Ivy, right?”
Notes:
The smallest of changes, but Spiritomb as a species are genderless here. They're a conglomeration of 108 spirits, why would they have a gender? Most pokemon who are a bunch of beings counted as one are genderless, so it makes more sense to me that Spiritomb has no gender.
The Sea Mauville chapters were some of my favorite to write, so I hope you liked them! As always, thanks for reading and comments are appreciated!
Chapter 25: Southern Island (Part 1)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Why did Ivy always have to meet Steven when she looked absolutely disgusting? She’d been wearing her bathing suit and shorts combo for three days straight now, and even with nearly an entire bottle of sunscreen gone she still had a sunburn on her shoulders that was starting to peel. Not to mention she hadn’t showered since Littleroot, so she had to smell awful too.
At least she was in a bathing suit? Guys liked seeing girls in them, right?
Steven looked beyond gorgeous. The last time they met he had been in almost stereotypical looking hiking gear, but now he was in, of all things, a three-piece suit. It suited him fabulously; obviously he had to have some sort of tailor to be able to get a suit to fit him that well. It wasn’t too long in the arms or legs, hugging his slim figure perfectly. It was in beautiful colors too, a dark charcoal with light purple accents that paired well with his silvery hair. The cravat—A cravat! Her future husband was so fancy!—was a bright red that added a nice pop of color to his darker clothing.
“…Ivy?”
His voice, rather hesitant sounding, snapped her out of her reverie. Hopefully her already red face didn’t somehow manage to get redder.
“A-ah! Steven! Hi!”
Behind Ivy, Mightyena cackled while Blaziken and Seadra sighed.
With her reply, his previous smile returned, albeit more cautiously.
“Hello! I was just wondering what you were doing here? Ah, if that’s okay to ask. It’s just that this island is off limits to most people, and I was wondering how you arrived.”
“Then what’re you doing here, if it’s off limits?” Ivy blurted out, before slapping both hands over her mouth.
Steven let out a short, musical laugh. “No, no, that’s understandable. I was asked to look into a problem here, as an, ah, expert.”
Ivy let her hands drop. “Oh.” An expert? He was so smart! Must be some sort of rock problem. Could rocks have problems? Whatever. “I was surfing from Littleroot to Mauville and, um, I thought this was Mauville. Or the area around it. Or something. Yeah.”
He gave her that wonderful smile once more. “Understandable. Well, sticking to the beaches isn’t too bad. Just be sure to avoid going inland or underground, okay? If the Rangers—”
Steven suddenly broke off and jerked his head to the side, eyes wide and a hand reaching up to touch his temple. Confused, Ivy followed his line of sight, but nothing seemed off. It was just the beach and the ocean.
“Hm. It seems we’ll have company in a second.” At her alarmed look, he hastily added, “nothing bad! In fact, it’s an honor to get a visit from him!”
They stood in silence. Ivy’s Pokémon gathered near her, just as curious as she was as to who could be coming. Seadra floated out of the ocean, Trapinch poked her head out of the sand, and Mightyena sniffed at Steven’s shoes. Once more showing his fantastic taste, he absently petted her head as he stared intently at the horizon.
Soon, a dark spot was visible. It grew larger and larger, faster than any Pokémon could possibly ever fly. Ivy looked at Steven, but his handsome face gave off no clues as to what it was.
With a gust that sent sand flying, the being arrived.
Ivy’s jaw dropped.
It was a Latios.
Ivy had only ever seen pictures of Latios and Latias. They were Legendary Pokémon—Pokémon so strong and so rare, most of what humans knew of them came from myths and legends. Latios and Latias were classified as lesser Legendary’s, being some of the most frequently appearing ones, but still. Ivy had never expected to see one in her life.
Latios glanced over at her before facing Steven. Given how Steven was still clutching his temple with a pained expression, Latios was likely communicating with him telepathically.
Right, Latios and Latias were supposed to be dual Dragon-Psychic types. They could supposedly do all sorts of psychic things at a skill level miles above even the strongest Alakazam.
Though it seemed even Latios couldn’t speak telepathically to a human without the pain that could only be soothed by a strong bond between the human and the Pokémon. Or maybe he was just so strong that his mental voice was painful regardless.
“Ah, them.” Steven said, voice surprisingly even given how scrunched up his face was. What mental fortitude! “Yes, we’ve been tracking their movements. Though nothing we’ve found has indicated a reason they’d be at Southern Island…”
For the first time, Latios let out an audible noise, a rumble from deep in his chest that sounded vaguely like an engine. Blaziken stepped towards Ivy, letting out a short crow.
Latios turned to them.
“They’re trustworthy,” Steven said and Ivy nearly swooned. He thought she was trustworthy! “In fact… she should come along. She probably has a better idea than I do of what they might want.”
Latios let out another rumble at that.
“What’s going on?” Ivy finally asked now that it seemed Steven and Latios’ conversation was over.
He sighed, something grim settling into his posture. “Team Magma. They’ve arrived on Southern Island, likely with the intention of catching the Latios and Latias herd that lives there.”
-
Steven spoke to her as they flew to Southern Island on Latios’ back, likely telling her stuff about Latios and Latias or whatever, but she didn’t hear a single word. Her brain was completely fritzed over the fact that she! Was! Hugging! Steven! There was only so much room on Latios’ back which meant Ivy had to get up close and wrap her arms around Steven to stay on.
Cheek against his shoulder blades and the wind muffling her actions, she sniffed deeply. He still smelled like a damp cave. Understandable. She could learn to love that smell. Probably.
Latios was too fast. Within minutes, they descended towards a beautifully green island. Ivy silently mourned the fact that it would make things super awkward if she kept hugging Steven and let go. One day in the future, once she was old enough, then she would never have to let go.
Latios shot her a nasty look once the two of them had gotten off of him. Right. Psychic type. Well, that was embarrassing. She didn’t have ‘Legendary Pokémon knows about her crush’ on her list of things that could happen, but there they were. She avoided his eyes.
Steven straightened his jacket before looking around warily.
“There’s something in the air… it’s making the hairs on my arm stand up…”
Ivy blinked. “I don’t feel anything.”
It was actually pretty peaceful. A bubbling river spilled out of a nearby forest and the wind provided a nice breeze. There was a lot of land in Hoenn uninhabited by humans, but this place was wholly wild and untouched in a way she almost couldn’t fathom.
That’s because he—marginally—is more psychically attuned than you are. Marginally. He can sense the fear from the herd.
Ivy clapped her hands over her ears and just barely avoided falling onto her knees. Ouch. Latios’ voice was much more boyish than she was expecting, but horribly painful.
Steven gave the ghost of a smile. “Yes, I’ve been told I have about as much psychic ability as a rock. Less than, even. But we shouldn’t waste too much time. Can you pinpoint where Team Magma are, Latios?”
Latios nodded and set off, Ivy and Steven following behind him at a slight jog. Ivy grimaced as she did; a headache had quickly formed after Latios’ intrusion.
“But why is Team Magma here?” Ivy couldn’t help but wonder. “Their leader guy had only mentioned orbs and super-ancient Pokémon. Are the orbs here? Because, um, you don’t look super-ancient, Latios.”
Both Steven and Latios stopped at her words.
“That has to be it.”
Super-ancient Pokémon!?
Ivy would’ve replied, but Latios’s second message managed to drive her to her knees this time around. The eon Pokémon practically thundered those three words. Her head throbbed so hard she could barely hear her own harsh breathing. If she blacked out a tiny bit, no one could blame her for it.
-
Not wanting to hurt the child anymore, Latios whirled to face Steven and spoke exclusively to him.
These people want to awaken one of the super-ancient Pokémon? Is that their goal?
Steven grimaced and leaned against a tree for support. “Please lower your voice. Er, if you can.” He closed his eyes and raised a hand to his temple. He had years of practice speaking telepathically with Metagross, but speaking to a new Pokémon, a Legendary Pokémon at that, was bringing back an old, familiar migraine.
“We’re not totally sure what their goals are, but, yes, that seems to be it. There is someone guarding the orbs right now and that must be why they’re here. They couldn’t figure out how to get past the guard, so they were likely hoping to catch a Legendary Pokémon to brute force their way past.” If it wouldn’t have made his pulsating headache worse, Steven would’ve shaken his head at Team Magma’s folly. “Of course, most of the populace knows nothing at all about Latios and Latias; they wouldn’t have known that the herd here has about as much offensive power as a newly hatched Abra.”
The fins on Latios’ head wiggled up and down, the eon Pokémon’s equivalent of a leg shaking from nerves. Steven hadn’t been wrong in his assessment. If push came to shove, it was likely some Latios or Latias would be able to form the energy needed for a Luster Purge or Mist Ball, but none of them had ever done so before. Southern Island was one of peace and harmony; there was no need to fight and so no one knew how to. Instead, they focused on honing their innate psychic abilities. In times like these with potential poachers, the herd knew they could count on trustworthy humans to help drive the wicked ones off. It was one of Steven’s duties to answer their call.
You are trying to stop them, yes? Latios asked, mental voice much quieter this time. If either one were to be woken…
“We’re trying, but we can only take it one crisis at a time.” Steven’s first step towards Ivy was more of a stagger, but he quickly rightened himself. It wouldn’t do for the young girl to see him unstable. She obviously looked up to him and he needed to be as steady as a rock to fulfill the part of role model. “They should be right down this path?”
Latios nodded.
“Then we’ll continue on. You go try to help the rest of your herd. We’ll follow in a second.”
Before he even finished speaking, Latios was gone in a gust of wind.
Steven took a deep breath to steady himself then put a hand on Ivy’s shoulder. “Are you alright?”
Ivy breathed shakily, but she was able to look up at him with clear eyes. The pain was still likely there, but not as debilitating as it was before. When dealing with Pokémon-based telepathy, sometimes that was the best you could get.
“Y-yeah. I think.”
“Are you ready to continue onwards? Or do you want to stay here? There’s no shame in staying behind; I know how painful telepathy is when you’re unprepared for it.”
Sluggishly, Ivy staggered to her feet. “I-I’m fine. We have to save the Latios and Latias, right?”
Steven’s smile was grim. “That’s the kind of spirit a trainer should have. Let’s go.”
-
It didn’t take long for them to stumble upon a pair of grunts.
“I hate being lookout,” one of them complained. “Nothing ever… happens…”
He stared at them.
Ivy raised her hand and waved. “Hi.”
He jumped to his feet. “You—”
The female grunt pushed him to the side, staring blatantly at Steven. “You!”
Ivy felt a flare of jealousy inside her. Hey! Only Ivy was allowed to use that worshipful tone of voice towards Steven!
Steven didn’t seem to notice. Good. “Excuse me, but please step aside. I don’t wish to battle either of you, but I will if it’s necessary.”
The male grunt grabbed a Poké Ball at his belt, but the female one completely ignored him. “Well, aren’t you one stunning male specimen!”
That seemed to finally break Steven’s façade of cool. “Wh-what?”
A step behind, Ivy glowered at the female grunt. That was Ivy’s future husband she was ogling!
The male grunt seemed just as baffled as Steven. “Are you flirting with him? Cecelia! Right now?”
Steven cleared his throat, a pink tinge slowly spreading on his cheeks. “I hate to agree with someone currently aiding and abetting Pokémon poaching, but there really isn’t time for this-this nonsense.”
“You seem so familiar! Are you a Contest star?” The grunt took a step forward, batting her eyelashes. Steven took a step back. “You have to be! No one as handsome as you could be a nobody.”
Steven was bright red by this point. Ivy was ready to pounce. Screw battling with Pokémon! Cecelia was about to get acquainted with Ivy’s fists for poaching not only Legendary Pokémon but the love of her life!
“I-I! Um. I would like to have you know that I, uh, I am actually seeing someone. Not that it’s any of your business. Uh.”
Wait.
“What?” Ivy and Cecelia shrieked at the same time.
Steven flinched, taking another half-step backwards. He stared blankly at Cecelia then Ivy, both staring back with the desperation of heartbreak clear on their faces, before settling on the male grunt.
“Man, I don’t know,” the grunt shrugged.
“I, uh. Can we just battle now?”
Cecelia flopped down to the ground. “Just go on.”
“What? Cecelia!”
“Uh…”
“He’s already broken my heart,” she wailed. “He doesn’t need to make my Pokémon feel such pain, too!”
The male grunt slapped a hand to his forehead. “Seriously?”
“I, um.” Steven glanced back at Ivy, who was still staring at him, completely devastated. “I’ll just be going then.”
Before the much more battle-ready grunt could do anything, he hurried onwards.
A Poké Ball wiggled in Ivy’s backpack and Blaziken released himself. The suddenness of seeing her Pokémon snapped Ivy out of her misery.
“I—what!? Don’t give me that look!” Blaziken crossed his arms and took full advantage of his newfound height to look down on her in disappointment. “I’m going!”
She hurried after Steven, Blaziken trotting at her heels.
-
Oh, Steven was taken! Ivy should have foreseen that! He was far too handsome not to have been snatched up by some lucky, lucky person. Did he love them? Was it long term? Maybe in ten years time they’d be broken up and Ivy and Steven would meet again in Granite Cave and—
Blaziken made a clacking noise with his beak.
Right. There were more important things to do.
Focus, focus, focus, Ivy! You needed to catch up to Steven and stop Team Magma!
Oh, but Steven, her heart—
She shook her head, wincing at the sharp pulse of pain that accompanied it. That, more than anything, helped clear her head. Easier to focus on the physical pain than the emotional.
The forest abruptly ended in a large clearing. Ivy felt a sense of déjà vu at the beautiful scenery. They were in a lush green field surrounded by two winding rivers. Cliffs rose away from the rivers and dozens of small waterfalls cascaded down their faces. In between the waterfalls were dark openings that had to lead to caves. In a way, it reminded Ivy of a greener Meteor Falls. Regrettably similarly, she couldn’t focus on the beauty because of Team Magma.
It wasn’t that Tabitha person leading the charge this time. Instead, there was a petite woman with lavender hair.
Behind her and the half dozen grunts in red hoodies, were maybe fifteen or so Latios and Latias huddled together under a large net. Ivy could only assume the net had some sort of anti-Psychic or Infinity Energy powers and that was why they weren’t just shaking it off.
A roar pierced through the air and the ground beneath her shuddered, sending Ivy to the ground for the second time that hour. It seemed Steven and the woman were finished speaking, even if Ivy had missed whatever their conversation was.
An enormous Aggron stood in front of Steven facing off against a Camerupt. The two Pokémon had simultaneously used Earthquake against each other, fracturing the previously untouched land.
“The Poochyena—” Ivy gasped out.
Understanding immediately, Blaziken jumped forward. The grunts had released their own Pokémon, mainly Poochyena and Numel with a Mightyena or two mixed in. Making use of his immense speed and long legs, Blaziken jumped from one newly made slab of earth to another, using Double Kick each time he came across an enemy. The small Poochyena probably couldn’t do much to Aggron, but it was better to let the Steel type focus on its main opponent.
Ivy tottered forward as another double strength Earthquake rocked the island. Flailing wildly, she just barely managed to stay upright.
This had to end sooner rather than later. Almost every Pokémon on the field was weak to the incredibly strong Ground type move. This wasn’t a battle of strategy; whoever outlasted the onslaught would be the victor here. Ivy could only hope that Steven’s Aggron was stronger.
“Enough,” Steven said, voice clipped. Ivy had only ever seen him have two expressions before: a calm, neutral one and a genial smile. This was not either of those. On the surface it was similar to the neutral look, but there was an intensity in his eyes that was almost frightening. “End this.”
With a roar, Aggron rushed forward. It wasn’t fast, not like Blaziken, but it had a momentum that couldn’t be stopped. It only gained more speed as it crossed the short distance between it and Camerupt. Even Camerupt letting loose another Earthquake did nothing to stop it. At full-speed, Aggron lowered its head and rammed into Camerupt.
The Camerupt never stood a chance. With a bleat, it fainted.
Blaziken stood unsteadily. He hadn’t been able to dodge every tremor from the Earthquakes, but he’d managed to take out all of the Dark types. Ivy ruffled his shoulder feathers in appreciation after he made his way back to her side.
“Please put down your remaining Poké Balls and surrender,” Steven said, voice as calm as ever. “Pokémon poaching is a first-degree felony in Hoenn and—”
“Ahaha! Ahahahahahahahaha!”
Ivy inched closer to Steven, honestly kind of freaked out. Whose response to being arrested was to giggle maniacally?
Now that she was closer and had a better look at the other Magma Admin, Ivy repressed a shudder. That woman’s eyes were dead inside.
-
Latios flew through one of the waterfalls and into the system of caves behind it. He’d only manage to save two of the smaller Latias before Steven arrived. Confident that the human had the battling aspect in hand, he headed off for the caves. The two little ones had wailed on and on about two other humans splitting off from the group and going into their sacred caves. He wasn’t a fighter, but he had to do something.
He could only hope the interlopers had gotten hopelessly confused trying to traverse the tunnels. Only someone who had grown up on Southern Island would be able to navigate them perfectly. If they were able to find the central cave…
Fear grew the closer he got to their mental presences. They were far too close to the main cavern for comfort. His only comfort was a third presence—it seemed at least one Latias had avoided capture. And he thoroughly knew who owned that mind.
Bursting into the deepest cavern on the island, it seemed all his worrying had been for naught. Latias didn’t have any attacking moves like the rest of them, but she had always been chatty.
…and that’s how we found out that trees can be thrown up into space! Oh, hi Latios! Is everything finished up there?
One of the humans on the ground groaned in pain. The other seemed to be unconscious.
I always knew you could bore someone into sleep with your chattering, but I didn’t think it would ever happen literally, he couldn’t help but say, slowing down as he flew over to Latias.
Latias shrugged with her whole body from her spot on the ground, not seeming to care at all about the would-be thieves and poachers not even a foot away.
It’s not like I could attack them.
Latios rolled his eyes. He ignored the trace of bitterness in her reply.
For every Latios, there was a Latias. It was just how it was. Brother and sister, friends, lovers; the relationship for every pair was different. And, unfortunately, this was his Latias. She was annoying and perky and chatty and the most important thing in the world to him.
He drifted over to the altar carved into a softly cascading waterfall. On each level sat a multitude of Latiasite and Latiosite. But those were nothing. The greatest treasure was at the highest level—the Soul Dew. It contained the spirits of Latios and Latias long departed so that their souls could always be remembered. It contained potent power and more than one being, human and Pokémon alike, had attempted to steal it over the millennia.
Seeing it was safe, Latios could finally feel that this crisis was over.
We’ll have to levitate them out.
It seemed that at some point while Latios was checking the Soul Dew the other human had also fallen unconscious.
Latias stretched and lazily floated upwards. Easy enough. Now, let’s go! I wanna meet those humans who helped us!
With barely a twitch, the bodies of the two thieves floated with her as Latias sped out of the cave and into a tunnel.
Latios shook his head, following at a more sedate pace. She was always too curious for her own good.
-
It was chaos up top. Latios wasn’t sure how it had happened, but the ground was completely torn up and several trees seemed to have been uprooted. More alarmingly, a thick cloud of what could only be poisonous gas covered half the clearing. Three clusters of minds immediately pinged on his mental radar—one was his herd, still trapped under that strange net that somehow dimmed his innate powers just by standing near it. The other was a smaller group of three, all seemingly unconscious. The last was the two humans who came to help, and their Pokémon. They were huddled up against a tree, just out of range of the poison cloud. A large Aggron shielded the humans and a weary Blaziken, while a Skarmory used her wings to disperse the cloud.
With an excited cry, and dropping the two unconscious thieves to the ground, Latias rushed out to help the Skarmory.
Shaking his head at her eagerness, Latios went over to the herd. Someone needed to help them, and the humans were too far away—and too susceptible to poison—to be of much use. At least this whole problem was over. Once the humans were gone, everything would return to normal.
Notes:
Happy day late Halloween! Last week's chapter would've been perfect for the holiday lol
And holy moly! We've hit 25 chapters and 100k words! sdhfsdfnsjsfkjsd !!!!! Thank you to everyone who's been reading this! I hope you all continue to be here for the next 150k or so that's left in this story ^.^
Chapter 26: Southern Island (Part 2)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Between the Latios and Latias herd’s telekinetic powers, Aggron’s strength, and Trapinch’s love of dirt, they managed to get the clearing into some semblance of order within an hour. It didn’t look like it had before (they didn’t have a way to regrow the grass back that quickly), but it no longer looked like it had been ravaged by multiple Earthquakes.
One of the Latios, an older one Ivy could only assume from his size and an aura even she could vaguely sense, talked to Steven.
Ivy, meanwhile, was swarmed by several Latias, all of them chattering at her. Though, thankfully, not psychically. She still had a throbbing headache from earlier.
From what she could tell, just through body language and their excitement, none of them had ever seen a human before and were very excited to meet one. Ivy did her best to please, playing with the three. Being levitated was weird but honestly pretty fun! She’d never had much contact with Psychic types, but it was more fun than she’d been expecting.
“Ivy.”
Steven’s voice quieted the Latias, one of them drooping down onto the dirt in sadness. They seemed to know what was coming before Ivy did.
“Huh? Yeah?”
“We should be going now.”
Part of Ivy wanted to pout or complain, but she didn’t dare act so childishly around Steven! He may be taken now, but who knew where things would be in ten years. She couldn’t give up hope!
Instead, she sighed dramatically and nodded. She patted the snout of one of the Latias. “Bye guys. It was fun playing with you.”
One let out a sad rumble while the other two trilled and waved at her as they flew away.
Turning away, she skipped over to Steven. He was attaching a note to a silently floating Claydol. It was a weird looking Pokémon, but probably killer at staring contests.
“What’s Claydol for?”
“It’ll be teleporting the captured Team Magma members to the Pokémon League for medical attention and a proper arrest.” While Courtney had gotten away with her own Teleporting Claydol after having her Seviper fill the clearing with poison, she’d left behind a few grunts who’d gotten caught in the blast. Steven had doubled back and found the grunts who’d stopped them were gone, leaving three unconscious Team Magma members behind. “I’d go with it, but I still have several items left behind on Fabled Island, including a Pokémon who’s probably rather worried by now. The note is to say I’ll be there soon to give a testimony once I pick up my Pokémon and things.”
Testifying, Ivy hadn’t even thought about that. “Do… do you need me to also testify?”
Steven shook his head, avoiding her eyes. “Ah, no. Um, actually, I’d rather if you didn’t mention this at all, if possible. To anyone. Technically, trainers aren’t supposed to know about Southern Island. We could both get into trouble for this. There you go Claydol. I’ll be back to our previous location in a few minutes.”
With a strange whirr, the Claydol disappeared, taking the grunts with it.
His response was a bit troubling. “But—” if trainers weren’t meant to know about it, how did you know we were going there?
“Latios!” Steven called out, interrupting her question before it could begin. “If you wouldn’t mind giving us a ride back?”
-
It took just as little time to leave Southern Island as it took to get there. Within minutes, Ivy and Steven were back to the same stretch of beach from before. This time, Claydol and a small Aron were there to greet them. The Aron squeaked at Steven angrily, trotting at full speed to headbutt his legs the second he stepped off of Latios.
Steven hid his wince with a laugh. “Sorry. There were some things that needed to be taken care of. Latios needed my help.”
Aron turned its angry yapping towards Latios who bemusedly took it. He let out a short caw which seemed to finally settle the small Pokémon. With a huff, it settled by Steven’s feet.
“Thank you for flying us back,” Steven said, bowing slightly. Ivy followed his lead.
Latios let out that deep engine-like rumble. Thankfully, he didn’t speak telepathically again. The rumble and him bowing his head were enough to communicate his thanks.
As quickly as he arrived, Latios left.
“Well, that was an adventure,” Ivy couldn’t help but mumble. Looks like she wasn’t able to keep her promise to Ranger Amanda.
Steven let out something Ivy would’ve called a snort on anyone less handsome and elegant. “Yes, that certainly wasn’t how I had imagined my day would go.” He sighed, exhaustion almost visibly settling over him before he shook it off. “I have to thank you, Ivy. You did well.”
Ivy turned bright red and rubbed the back of her neck. “I, um. Well, I didn’t do much.”
“Nonsense. You’re the whole reason the League has been on the lookout for Team Magma. The League hadn’t been aware of their existence before you reported to Wattson.”
“Oh.”
Now, Ivy wasn’t the most observant person, but she was beginning to get the feeling that Steven was somehow connected to the Hoenn Pokémon League. He wasn’t a member of the Elite Four, she knew them by reputation at least, but his team seemed too strong to be one owned by some pencil pusher. A ranger or ace trainer, maybe? A high level one. That would explain how he had access to such closed off places.
“I’d give you something for helping out but, ah, I don’t currently have anything I can give away on me. This was meant to be a quick trip.”
Ivy waved her arms around. “Oh, no! You don’t need to do anything! It’s fine!”
Steven shook his head. “You deserve it. I’ll see if I can get some money wired to your Trainer ID. It’s the least you deserve.”
“Ah…” Ivy could tell she wouldn’t win this argument. “Thanks. I guess.”
He smiled at that. “Well, Mauville is only a short surf ahead. I’d stop by a Pokémon Center before you continue on to Route 119. They have medicines that help with the migraine’s that come with telepathy.”
Ivy nodded. She’d been planning to stop to let Blaziken get healed up, but it’d be nice to get something to deal with her headache too. “I will, thanks.”
Steven grabbed his bag and returned Aron. “Well, it was nice to see you again. I have a feeling this won’t be our last meeting, either.” He winked at her, and Ivy just barely avoided swooning to the ground. “And my intuition is pretty good. Goodbye until then.”
With a whirr from Claydol, he disappeared in a flash of light.
-
Steven had been right—within an hour she’d landed on the shore by Mauville’s surprisingly small port. By the end of the next hour, she’d booked a room in the Pokémon Center with medicine received from the nurse finally kicking in. By the next morning her head was completely clear, and she was ready to take on Route 119!
Route 119 was the sort of route trainers told horror stories about. It was the longest in Hoenn, winding its way alongside the Mauville River. It frequently rained even during the dry season, enough so to classify it as a rainforest. It was hilly and mountainous the further away from the Mauville River you got, and it wasn’t unusual to run into incredibly strong and territorial Pokémon if you ever left the paths by the riverside.
All in all, the perfect sort of place to train.
Ivy wasn’t much of a planner when it came to her gym battles, but she knew who was next—Winona, the Flying type specialist. None of Ivy’s Pokémon were particularly strong against Flying types. Spiritomb was out—there was no wait it’d obey her and getting killed during a battle didn’t seem like fun. Trapinch would also be a last resort option. There was no way she’d be able to battle airborne opponents. Ivy was also hesitant to use Blaziken. His Fighting type meant Flying type moves caused more damage. Blaziken could weather them, but it wasn’t ideal.
As strange as it seemed, Mightyena was going to be her ace for the fight. After her quick loss against Brendan’s Swellow all those months ago, she’d done her best to practice her jumping for flying foes. Between Return and Thunder Fang, she’d be a surprise.
Seadra would also be a big help with Twister and Ice Beam. Blaziken wouldn’t like not being the center of attention, but if Ivy focused on training those two then she was sure she would be able to win the badge on her first try.
“Got that?” Ivy said cheerfully once she finished explaining her thoughts.
Blaziken crossed his arms, Mightyena barked, Seadra trilled, Trapinch burrowed deeper into the dirt, and Latias let out a happy rumble.
Wait, what?
“Eh!?” Ivy shrieked, jumping back.
A Latias? What?
Her Pokémon looked just as surprised as she did. Even Trapinch poked her head out of the ground to stare.
Latias either didn’t notice the nearly audible shock or decided to ignore it. She let out a happy coo, doing as big a loop-de-loop as the small clearing would let her.
“Um,” was all Ivy could say. Seeing a Latias so unexpectedly had shut off her brain. “What’re you doing here?”
The tension-filled mood finally seemed to affect the eon Pokémon. She frowned and touched her stumpy fingers together.
A tentative wisp touched the edges of her mind. Ivy winced, but it was nowhere near as painful as when Latios had spoken to her.
Ivy wasn’t quite sure how this psychic thing worked. “Um, sure?”
Latias cooed and the wisp became more tangible.
Could a thought be tangible? What were the proper terms for all this psychic-y stuff anyways?
Something foreign shoved that potential thought derailment out of the way, making Ivy wince. There was more strength behind the original wisp as an array of foreign emotions blossomed in her mind. Boredom. Desire for adventure. Fear—and the color red, the exact shade of Team Magma’s hoodies. Excitement. Nervousness. More excitement! Humans! Disappointment. Fear once more—this time of the previous boredom. Nervousness—of being caught sneaking away from Southern Island.
The onslaught of emotions cut off abruptly. As Ivy came back into her own body, all traces of the wisp gone, she realized she was on the soggy ground, hands over her ears. Mightyena nosed her cheek while Blaziken’s huge form towered in front of her. Guarding her, she realized.
Blearily, Ivy peered between his legs. Latias hovered just above the ground, her fins pressed against her head and her eyes wide. Obviously, she hadn’t realized the influx of emotions would be too much.
Noise finally filtered in through her pounding headache, and Ivy realized Seadra was letting loose a series of angry whinnies at Latias. As heartwarming as it was, poor Latias didn’t deserve to be growled at by her entire team for a small mistake.
“Hey, it’s, eugh, it’s fine,” Ivy managed to weakly get out.
Seadra’s tirade shut off and she hurried over, nosing at the side of Ivy’s head that Mightyena wasn’t licking.
“Haha, that tickles, stop it.” Ivy weakly batted at her two Pokémon. Seadra, ever the sweet one, backed off. Mightyena, just to be pain, licked inside her ear. “Gross.”
Wearily, she got up. She hadn’t been expecting a simple transfer of emotions to kick her butt so badly, but they had started to get more complicated towards the end. Blaziken offered his arm, but Ivy shook her head.
“Let me get this straight: you left because you’ve always wanted to have an adventure and snuck away.” Latias cooed, nodding. “But why me? Why not Steven? He’s obviously a super good battler. Better than me, probably.”
Latias hesitated. She let out a series of coos and trills, but Ivy couldn’t make any sense of them. She didn’t know Latias, not like she knew Blaziken or Mightyena.
Another wisp tentatively touched her mind. Ivy flinched back. Behind her, Blaziken let out a harsh caw.
Ivy waved a hand. “It’s fine, it’s fine. Just… be more succinct.”
Latias nodded vigorously before closing her eyes.
An image of Steven accompanied by the feeling of completeness. An image of Ivy, then the four Pokémon that were currently out.
The wisp of emotion left her, leaving a lingering sense of fear as it did.
“He…” Ivy tried to figure out what that meant. “He… already has a full team, while I don’t? So that’s why you went with me?”
Latias lit up, nodding.
“Ahh, so you wanted to be the center of attention.”
Latias squawked, her feathers puffing out. Ivy had to grin; Latias and Latios had feathers so smooth they didn’t look like feathers even from up close. To see her to ruffle her feathers in embarrassment like a tiny Torchic was endearing.
Ivy giggled. “Sorry, sorry. So, you… want to be caught?”
Latias shrugged delicately with her short arms, using the movement to get her feathers in order. She floated forward, head tilted to the side.
“Alright then.”
Getting an empty Poké Ball from her backpack, Ivy held it up. Latias stared at it curiously for a moment before slowly bopping her head against the button. The Poké Ball in her hand barely shook before clicking shut.
Well, look at that. Ivy now had a Legendary Pokémon. That was something she certainly never saw coming!
…She was going to need to backtrack to Mauville and get more of that psychic medicine, wasn’t she?
-
After a quick trip back to Mauville, there wasn’t any time left in the day to train. Ivy barely managed to get her tent set up before it started raining. Ivy would’ve liked to have Latias out to get to know her, but Ivy’s tent wasn’t big enough for the eon Pokémon. Only Mightyena was out, snoring loudly beside her. Blaziken and Seadra were also too large, while Trapinch didn’t like the rain.
Scrolling through Latias’ profile on her PokéNav made it clear why the herd needed her and Steven to save them. Latias didn’t know a single attacking move, only Wish, Safeguard, and Charm.
Sighing, Ivy put her PokéNav away and cuddled Mightyena. Looks like she knew who she would spend most of her time training on Route 119.
-
Latios flew through the night, furious.
Latias had left Southern Island early in the morning. That wasn’t unusual; she was a free spirit who enjoyed flying over the ocean. But she never returned at dusk. Still spooked at the idea of poachers, the eldest Latios sent him to go find her.
It wasn’t poachers. Latios knew it, deep in his heart and soul. He knew that Latias ran away without telling anyone.
He should’ve seen it coming! She’d been so excited about meeting humans and had spent the rest of the night nattering on and on about them. Latias had always been so curious about the world beyond their island. It wasn’t unexpected that she went off after the first humans she’d ever seen.
But it hurt more than he could ever say that she left without him.
To leave him behind… had he hurt her in some way? They were a pair. They weren’t meant to be separated. Latias and Latios frequently left to explore the world, but they never did it on their own. Not unless one half of their pair was dead.
Through their connection, he was able to recreate her flight path. Ignoring the psychic residue that hovered over the ocean, he banked left, turned himself invisible, and headed towards the residue lingering over the human settlements.
As he neared one of the smaller islands where Latias’s psychic imprint hovered, a voice reached out to him first.
Another one of you?
Latios slowed to a near stop. Who are you? Did you see Latias?
The voice gave the mental equivalent of a snort. Yes. She is not here if that is who you are looking for.
Frowning, Latios sped back up, homing in on the other Psychic Pokémon. Within seconds, he had a small house by the sea in sight. There were under a dozen minds in the house, most of them Pokémon, one a human.
No, not just any human. It was the man who had helped the previous day. Steven.
Latios’s heart fell at that. It seemed his hunch had been correct. Latias had run off to go attach herself to some trainer. Without him.
So, you already understand what happened. There is no need to stay.
Latios finally turned to look at his conversation partner. He had never seen a Pokémon like this one, with its large metal legs and golden face cross. It glimmered slightly in the moonlight—not only an exotic Pokémon, but a shiny as well. A quick skim across its memories revealed a name—Metagross. Its species wasn’t native to Hoenn, but somewhere far off and snowy. It had been a gift to its human, Steven, when they were both young.
A second scan revealed Latias had indeed shown up, only to be turned away by the human. She’d then left to find the other human, the young girl with the Blaziken.
But, why?
The other Pokémon understood what he meant.
It is not so bad, being bonded to a human, Metagross thought, settling down into the sand behind the house. They are very dumb and you must use up half of your energy making sure they do not overwork their weak, squishy bodies, but it is not bad. They are smart in their own way, and there is no end to their ability to love.
But…
What about me, Latios didn’t say. What about my love? Metagross heard it anyway. A drawback of psychic conversation that Latios knew too well.
Have you ever given her a reason to think that you would want to go with her?
Latios said nothing. He’d never had the urge to travel the world, not in the way Latias did. He liked being on Southern Island with their herd. It was his home. Why would he want to leave his home?
Guilt bubbled within him, guilt that quickly turned into anger. So that was his crime? Loving their home? Was that worth being abandoned for? They were meant to be a pair! Latios and Latias, as it was always meant to be.
It is likely that kind of thinking that spurred her into running off.
What?
Latios glowered at the Metagross, but it didn’t react. There wasn’t even a ripple in its mental consciousness. If anything, it seemed to feel amused by his anger.
Yes, you are an Eon Duo, but she is her own Pokémon. She is not yours to control.
So, she’ll go and let herself be controlled by a human instead? That makes sense.
Metagross shifted slightly in the sand.
You do not understand the bonds between Pokémon and humans. That is understandable; you have never been around humans. As such, you do not know that humans do not control the Pokémon in their care. We are a family, just as you and Latias are.
Latios scoffed. So, if you wanted to leave and never come back, your trainer would just let you?
That finally got a reaction from Metagross. Its red eyes flashed in anger as a bone chilling pulse of warning emanated from it to Latios. He wheeled backwards with his fins flat against his head, chided. This Pokémon wasn’t merely a powerful psychic, but powerful in… everything. With that one pulse, Latios was forced to acknowledge who was in control here, and it wasn’t him.
Yes, he would. Steven would not break out chains like you seem to think. He would be distraught beyond measure, but he would break my Poké Ball himself if it were what I truly wanted. Metagross’ eyes narrowed into a glare. But I would never do so because I, too, would be distraught to leave him behind. Our bond does not run one way.
The Steel type took two lumbering steps forward. Latios only barely held his ground. Let me be forthright with you, Eon Pokémon. You are currently filled with anger and that clouds your judgement. If you go through with your thoughts, it is likely that Latias will never forgive you. You must respect her choice, or she will never respect you.
It settled back down, its thoughts on the matter finished.
Latios shook his head. No… no, you’re wrong. Latias… He shook his head again. I’ll find her and bring her home. It will be fine.
With that, he flew off, racing after the psychic residue that trailed over the Hoenn mainland.
Metagross let out an audible sigh at that. How annoying. I thought he would be smarter. It seems Legendary Pokémon have just as poor judgement as ordinary ones.
Claydol drifted down from where it had been resting on the roof. It had been asleep like the rest of the occupants of the house, but Latios’ psychic energy had been palpable.
You think everyone is an idiot compared to yourself.
Metagross gave a mental shrug. And I am usually correct.
-
Ivy was warm and dry in her tent until she wasn’t.
Something dragged her out and the pouring rain quickly woke her up.
“Wha-guh?” she slurred, barely awake and completely uncomprehending of what was happening. Somehow, she was floating in the air? In the rain? What?
A dark blur shot out of her tent, growling. Mightyena looked from side to side, also unable to see what was in the clearing with them.
Closing her eyes, Mightyena let out a sniff. Odor Sleuth, Ivy dimly recognized. With a Howl, Mightyena leapt forward, launching herself at… something in the air, Crunch at the ready.
Whatever it was, Ivy didn’t get to see. It dropped her.
Ivy wheezed as she met the ground, the pain doing more to wake her up than the rain. Dimly, she could hear the noise of a Poké Ball opening.
Latias flew through the tent opening, vocalizing concerned rumbling noises.
Pushing herself up onto her elbow, Ivy finally saw what had grabbed her: a Latios.
Mightyena sat on the eon Pokémon, her teeth around his neck though she was no longer biting him. It seemed the singular Crunch had been enough to scare him into obeying her.
Latias let out a sad rumble from deep within her chest. Ivy could only guess that she was having some sort of psychic conversation with Latios.
Ivy got up; the pain wasn’t so bad now that the shock of it was over. She cleared her throat. “Um, excuse me? What is going on?”
Both halves of the Eon Duo turned to look at her, Latias with her ears flattened against her head, Latios growling. Mightyena let out a growl of her own and closed her mouth around Latios’s neck ever so slightly.
Latios stopped growling, but Latias turned her kicked Poochyena eyes towards Mightyena.
This was going terribly. “Seriously, what is going on? I really didn’t plan on being wet and muddy tonight!”
You stole Latias!
Ivy hissed and grabbed her head. Latias had been kind enough to avoid speaking directly to Ivy, but Latios obviously didn’t care if she was in pain or not.
“I what now?” Ivy managed to get out.
You—
Latias rammed into Latios, stopping him from continuing and sending Mightyena tumbling. She let out a series of rushed chirps and trills, wringing her arms in distress.
This did not pacify Latios. If anything, it seemed to make him angrier.
Mightyena trotted over to her side, nudging her shoulder. Oh, looks like Ivy had fallen to the ground again. She really liked these pajama pants too; she didn’t want them to be covered in mud.
Sighing, Ivy petted her pooch. “I have no idea what’s going on, but I guess this is something they need to work out for themselves.”
Mightyena whined.
“Yeah, me too.”
-
The rain did not let up at any point and neither did the argument between the Eon Duo. Latias seemed to be nearly in tears, but Latios refused to leave.
“Should I do something?” Ivy asked Mightyena, shivering all the while. She was soaked to the bone and freezing.
Mightyena whined, shaking her head. She snuggled closer to Ivy, part comfort, part protection.
“Aww, you do care!”
Mightyena licked inside her ear.
“Eugh.”
A sudden rush of psychic power made the hairs on Ivy’s arms stand up. She snapped her head over to where Latias and Latios were arguing.
It seemed Latias had had enough of tears and was now as angry as Latios. She sent out a flurry of her own feathers which exploded right in Latios’ face.
Latios stared at her, all traces of anger gone. Every inch of him screamed betrayal and sadness.
NO, Latias telepathically screamed in response to whatever he had said. Her voice was high pitched and shrill, sounding like any of Ivy’s school friends. It was also deafening in its pain. It took everything in Ivy not to faint then and there. Even Mightyena ducked her head and whined. I NEVER WANT TO SEE YOU AGAIN! GET AWAY FROM ME.
Latios shrank in on himself. He was the one who was nearly crying now.
But he did as she asked. Never taking his eyes off Latias, he floated up and up and up until he was gone.
Ivy was on the ground, Latias’ words ringing in her ears. Not just because they reminded her of Brendan’s but also because holy shit, she was in so much pain.
She wasn’t sure how long she stayed curled up in a ball on the ground. Long enough that Latias was able to find the psychic medicine and trying to telekinetically shove it into Ivy’s mouth.
“Eugh-gah,” she muttered, somehow managing to swallow the medicine despite the pain.
It did help, though. Within a few minutes, Ivy was clearheaded enough to realize she was no longer outside.
“Huh?” Ivy blinked. She was back in her tent. She was also weirdly clear of mud and water. “Did… That actually happened, right?” she asked no one in particular.
A head poked through her tent, letting out an excited coo. Latias wiggled her head fins, excited that Ivy was conscious again.
“Did… you clean me up?”
Latias nodded her head, chattering as she did so. Telekinetically, she wiped away a spot of mud she had missed on Ivy’s cheek.
Ivy touched her cheek. “Oh.”
The two stared at each other. Ivy had no idea how to broach the topic of Latios.
Latias seemed to understand her struggle. Her fins drooped.
Right. Psychic.
“Um. You don’t have to get into it now, I guess. Just, will he be back?”
Latias let out a sniffle and shook her head.
“Ah, okay.”
Not good. Ivy had a sniveling, pathetic looking Legendary Pokémon staring right at her with kicked Poochyena eyes. Ivy eyed her tent. Mightyena seemed to be back in her Poké Ball. If Ivy moved her backpack slightly…
“Alright, I think if you keep your wings close to your body, we should both fit in here.”
Latias burst into tears and flew in, ready for some consolation cuddles.
Notes:
When I outlined this chapter originally, I hadn't planned a large chunk of it being Metagross therapy hour, but here we are lol
And just want to assuage any worries that Ivy will suddenly get super op or anything now that she has Latias. She won't. I hope I made it clear in this chapter and the previous one that the Lati@s aren't very strong. Level 5 to the level 35 or so of Ivy's team. Anyways, Latias is fun lol She thinks she's the heroine of a mediocre YA fantasy novel. It's her world and we're all living in it.
Chapter 27: Route 119
Chapter Text
“What in the world were you thinking?”
Courtney stared down at her shoes, completely still as Maxie raged. He liked to paint himself as a calm and rational man, but he had a temper to rival a volcanic eruption.
“Latios and Latias? That was your brilliant idea? Not only did you not pull it off—which I can’t say I’m surprised about—but now the League is actively looking for us! Balsa raged all throughout this morning’s meeting about how the park is now under investigation from the League for suspected ties to Team Aqua and its thefts! Team Aqua! They couldn’t even be bothered to give out the correct name!”
Maxie had kept quiet throughout that meeting, though internally he had seethed at the foolishness of his grunts. While scouting in his workplace had netted Maxie like-minded followers who understood the importance of his goals, it did have one large disadvantage. Now that three of his followers had been arrested and identified, it was quickly noticed that all three of them worked out of Mt Chimney Regional Park either as a ranger or researcher. Balsa, the director of the park, had been clear that League officials were going to be thorough in combing through everyone who worked there for potential suspects.
What a pain. Maxie was confident in his abilities to blend in and avoid a psychic scan, but it was a hindrance, nonetheless.
He stopped pacing to fix a glare on Courtney. “And do you know what our members monitoring the altar told me this morning? Before they had to leave because of patrolling Pokémon, of course.”
Courtney said nothing. She knew Maxie wasn’t looking for an answer.
“They informed me that, now, there are two members of the Elite Four guarding the clearing. The two women. Another told me that they saw a third member by Fortree.” He scowled down at his PokéNav. “Not to mention the notice the Hoenn Pokémon League put out earlier today saying the League will be out of session until further notice due to a family emergency for one of the Elite Four.”
Maxie scoffed and threw his phone down. It hit the desk with a thud and skid off, taking several papers with it. “Family emergency… to most, that excuse wouldn’t cause alarm, but we know the truth. They don’t want to be distracted by meaningless challenges. They’re looking for us. Just what do you have to say for yourself, causing all this?”
Courtney continued to say nothing. Maxie would accept no excuse for her foolhardy scheme, and she knew it.
By the doorway, Tabitha cleared their throat. They visibly tried to stamp down their giddiness at seeing Courtney being so thoroughly scolded instead of them for once. They were only mildly successful. Maxie’s frown deepened at their smug look.
“What? More bad news?”
That wiped the smirk from Tabitha’s face. They straightened and went into the Team Magma salute.
“Unfortunately. The grunt who managed to get her Ranger duties transferred from the lab to the crater was successful. However, she caught sight of the ace trainer in charge speaking with Gym Leaders Wallace and Flannery. She was later sent to guard one of the tunnels we had been investigating as a means of reaching Groudon. It seems like they’ve sussed out we’re trying to find an alternate way into the volcano.”
Maxie cursed and slammed a fist on the table. Tabitha flinched slightly, while Courtney stared intently at their leader, never moving.
“The news just gets worse and worse.” Maxie took a deep breath and straightened his back. Facing away from his subordinates, he took off his glasses and briefly polished them, trying to regain his composure. Things had been going so smoothly. If he had only remembered to silence that girl…
Once he felt suitably composed, he turned towards them once more, expression neutral.
“As much as I loathe to say it, it might be best if we lay low for several weeks. With the strongest trainers in Hoenn after us we cannot do anything that draws their eye, or all our planning will be for naught. Once we lull them into a sense of false security, then we can resume our plans. Perhaps after the League is back in session.” Maxie eyed his two admins, the two members of Team Magma who had been there since the three of them founded the group. “Until then, you’re both dismissed.”
-
Ivy watched Blaziken put Latias through his warm-up training regime as she brushed Mightyena. The bite Pokémon was surprisingly fastidious when it came to her coat, and she had not been happy to be forced into her Poké Ball while covered in mud. She understood why it’d been necessary, but she hadn’t been happy about it. As such, the second the rain petered out Ivy had been coerced into grooming her poor pooch.
Blaziken, ever loyal to the warm-ups he had learned way back in Dewford, had forced Latias to join him. She couldn’t do everything he did, having no legs and little, stumpy arms, but it was the spirit of the thing. Bonding, or whatever.
Once Mightyena decided she was properly groomed, Ivy trotted over to the pair. While it wasn’t raining at that moment, she could hear thunder in the distance and wanted to make the most of this brief reprieve before she needed to shelter back in her tent. Ivy really wished she could see more of the sky through the canopy—she’d have a better gauge of how long she could stay out if she could.
“How’d your work out go?” she asked cheerfully, grinning at the two.
Latias babbled at her, floating up and down as she did. Blaziken said nothing, just crossed his arms, but Ivy could tell he was pleased with Latias’ work ethic and wanted to babble as well. It was cute how hard he tried to be a stoic warrior.
“Great! I dunno how long it’ll be before it starts raining again, so I think we should train!” Ivy shot an apologetic look at Blaziken who perked up slightly. “Latias, I meant. But, Blaziken! I put you in charge of training the other three! Put them through the ringer.”
That, at least, seemed to cheer him up. He strode away, a beaky grin breaking through his stoic warrior facade.
“Right, then. Let’s see what you can do.”
Latias cooed, then tilted her head to the side. It seemed like she had suddenly remembered something. She shook her whole body, ruffling her feathers from nearly invisible to sticking out everywhere.
“Uh…”
Setting her hand over her back, she moved it around, sticking her tongue out for good measure. After a minute of trying to stretch her arm as far back as it could go, she seemed to finally find what she was looking for.
Squawking triumphantly, she held out a small, round object. Tentatively, Ivy took it.
It looked like the not-marble she had found back in Sea Mauville, just with a different swirl of color. Latias looked very proud of herself but, well…
“I… have no idea what this is. But thank you! It’s very pretty!”
Latias wilted, cooing sadly. She shook her head and babbled something Ivy couldn’t understand. After ten seconds of moping, she perked back up. Ivy, at least, understood the look of determination on her face then.
“So, you want to train, now? Let’s get to it!”
-
Latias, as it turned out, had no idea how to repeat the move she’d done the night before. She also wasn’t particularly adept at the very few moves she did know. Charm was the only one she seemed to have any sort of practice at. In fact, her expertise at Charm spoke of years of honing it to perfection. That didn’t surprise Ivy, the longer she spent with Latias.
It seemed Latias and Latios generally preferred using their species’ natural psychic abilities over moves. Latias could telekinetically lift a boulder, turn invisible, and even make herself into a perfect copy of Ivy through the use of illusions. That was pretty awesome, Ivy had to admit. They ended up wasting a solid thirty minutes playing around with that skill.
But it wasn’t useful in battle. Or at least, official, League-sanctioned battles.
Latias could get away with telekinetically throwing something once or twice, especially since it was so intrinsic to who she was as a Pokémon, but after that she and Ivy would be penalized and automatically lose. It was like how you had to yell commands even if you and your Pokémon were capable of telepathy. There were certain rules in place everyone had to follow to make the battles fair and safe.
At the very least, Latias whole-heartedly threw herself into trying to harness her psychic powers and turn them into Psychic Type Energy. Ivy wasn’t quite sure how to go about it as she hadn’t spent much time around Psychic types besides her dad’s Girafarig, but it seemed they had made some progress in their short training session. Latias was now able to molt her feathers in a similar way, even if she couldn’t mimic the release of energy she’d done after.
Of course, right when they started to make any sort of progress, it began to rain. Yelping as she quickly recalled all of her Pokémon, Ivy ran back to her tent to wait out the rain.
-
It rained a lot on Route 119. Logically, Ivy had known that years before she’d ever set foot on the route, but it was a whole different thing to experience the constant torrential downpour. After two days of being camped out in one spot, Ivy sucked it up and trudged through the rainforest with her new raincoat.
It was wet. Very, very wet. Was this what it felt like to be a Water type? Ivy did not like it.
Every few hours the rain briefly stopped. Ivy used those hours to set up her tent and train her Pokémon.
None of them were particularly happy to be outside of their Poké Balls. Blaziken and Trapinch disliked the rain, Mightyena disliked the mud, and Seadra disliked how the weather affected her teammates negatively. Only Latias didn’t seem to care. She happily trilled out a song whether the sun was shining or not.
That meant Ivy had Latias out with her most frequently. She needed that kind of upbeat attitude, or she’d probably go crazy.
It also helped that Latias loved to talk. Ivy didn’t really understand what she was saying most of the time, but it got easier over time to parse what she meant through body language and expressions.
She also used that time to train Latias and get her up to par with the others. During the non-rain hours, Ivy had to focus on the rest of her team, but when they were walking through the rain, it was just her and Latias.
Latias was making good headway on that Psychic move she had used against Latios. After a lot of frantic searching online, she finally figured out that it was most likely called Mist Ball. Well, Ivy wasn’t one hundred percent sure that was it. She’d found some old document that said Mist Ball was a feathery attack only a Latias could do, and nothing else. It seemed close enough though, so that’s what Ivy rolled with.
They also started working on a Dragon type move. Ivy wasn’t sure what Latias could and couldn’t learn—Legendary Pokémon weren’t exactly the easiest Pokémon for professors to study—but Dragon Breath seemed a decent enough choice. It was a jet of draconic energy. Pretty basic. She had Seadra learning it as well. But Ivy was confident Latias would get it in no time, especially with how much she enjoyed training.
It helped that they hadn’t run into many super strong wild Pokémon. While Ivy wasn’t on the official path right by the river, she wasn’t really that far into the rainforest either. At most, she was coming across Oddish, Shroomish, and the rest of their line. If Latias couldn’t handle them, Ivy brought out Seadra instead.
Part of Ivy was nervous to have Latias out so often. What if they ran into someone? Steven had told her that Southern Island was meant to be a secret, but what was she supposed to do now that Latias was a member of her team?
But when Ivy voiced those concerns, Latias waved off her worries. It took a second to decipher what she was trying to say but Ivy eventually got it: Latias was psychic. If she sensed someone was coming, she’d have Ivy recall her.
All in all, was Route 119 fun to be on? No. But it wasn’t a waste of time. Not like Petalburg Woods had been.
-
During one wet night where none of her Pokémon wanted to be out in the tent, Ivy did a potentially stupid thing and released Spiritomb.
The Odd Keystone fell to the floor with a soft thump.
Ivy waited for the swirl of ectoplasm to flow from the cracked rock, but nothing happened.
After ten minutes of waiting, Ivy recalled Spiritomb. Well, it wasn’t trying to kill her anymore, was it? She was pretty sure that counted as progress.
-
After just over a week of trudging through rain and mud, Ivy was closer to Fortree than she was Mauville. Another week at most, and she’d be on her way to her sixth gym badge.
It was then that Latias let out a squeak instead of another attempt at Dragon Breath and turned to look at Ivy with wide eyes.
“Huh? Is something wrong?”
Latias flew behind Ivy and nudged her backpack. Ivy was confused for a few seconds before it clicked—that was her Poké Ball pocket. Latias was telling Ivy to recall her. There was another human in the area.
Panicking lightly, Ivy fumbled for Latias’s Poké Ball on her belt. Before she could recall the eon Pokémon, Latias let out a furious speech of trills and coos, pointing in one direction several times. Ivy got the gist of it—she should go in that direction and find whoever it was that was nearby.
Honestly, Ivy was surprised it took this long to run into another person. Maybe everyone else wasn’t stupid enough to visit the rainforest route at the peak of the rainy season!
She soon understood why Latias had insisted on her meeting the other person—it wasn’t a fellow trainer or even a ranger, but a little kid.
A little kid currently crying against a tree, cornered by a wild Treecko.
The Treecko danced around the kid. Ivy didn’t think it was attacking, just concerned, but she didn’t want to take any chances.
“Seadra, scare it off!”
She was the Pokémon least likely to complain about the rain currently pouring down, and the most likely to not scare the kid if she stayed out.
Seadra took two seconds to take the scene in, before letting out a gentle stream of bubbles towards the Treecko. With a squeak, it ran off, the bubbles popping harmlessly before they reached the little boy.
Ivy took a few steps forward and crouched down, Seadra cooing and floating right behind her. The little kid was maybe seven or eight, and definitely not dressed for being out in the rain.
“Hey, are you okay? Do you need help?”
The boy peeked from behind his hands, eyes wide.
“I’m Ivy,” she continued, voice as soothing as she could make it. “What’s your name?”
After a prolonged silence, the boy finally replied, “C-Carter.”
“Hey, it’s nice to meet you, Carter! Can I ask what you’re doing all the way out here?”
That spurred another explosion of tears from the boy. Seadra let out a distressed coo, immediately shooting forward to rub her snout against his head. He flinched slightly but didn’t push her away.
“M-my brother,” he hiccoughed as he rubbed at his eyes. “He, he was showing me how to catch a Pokémon, b-but I saw a Treecko a-and I know they’re really rare, so I chased after it and got lost.”
Ivy bit her lip. He must’ve gotten really, really lost considering how far from Fortree they were. Either that, or the brother needed a talking to on where it was acceptable to take a little kid.
“Treecko are really cool,” Ivy commiserated with the kid. He was more than paying for running off and didn’t need to be scolded. “I have a friend who has one. It’s a Grovyle now.”
It was probably a lie to still call Brendan her friend, and it was entirely possible he had a Sceptile by this point, but whatever. It’s not like the kid would ever know.
“Really?”
“Uh-huh!” Ivy stood and let out an exaggerated stretch. “I dunno about you, but I’m kinda sick of this rain. How about we go find a Ranger station and get dry?”
She held out a hand and Carter just stared at it. Seadra trilled and bumped his shoulder with her snout. At her encouragement, Carter stood up on two shaky, muddy legs, and grabbed Ivy’s hand.
Coercion successful, she grabbed her PokéNav from her pocket. She didn’t actually know where the nearest Ranger station was.
-
The closest Ranger station turned out to not be that far away. Ivy wasn’t surprised, but she was glad. There were more than a few Ranger outposts on Route 119 due to its length and relative wilderness compared to some other parts of Hoenn, but it was always a possibility that it could’ve been over a day’s walk away. Luckily, it was only a few hours.
Between Ivy’s chatter, Seadra’s trilling, and, most importantly, some of the food in Ivy’s backpack, Carter’s mood improved quite a bit. He was still rather quiet, but he wasn’t cowering in fear anymore.
“Are we there yet?”
Yeah, he was definitely feeling better.
“Almost there!” Ivy said cheerfully, not even lying. “Maybe another mile.”
Carter sighed, but obediently plodded onwards, still holding her hand. It stopped raining shortly after they started walking, which was a blessing, but trudging through the mud and underbrush was still exhausting.
A flash of movement caught her attention. Ivy looked over her shoulder at Seadra who turned to stare intently at a tree.
“Seadra? Is something up?”
Seadra whinnied, before releasing another light stream of bubbles up into a tree. A loud squeak echoed around them, and a Treecko fell out of the tree.
Carter gasped. “It’s the Treecko I followed!”
Ivy crossed her arms, trying not to smile too wide. “Aww, looks like it’s been following you back! How cute!”
The Treecko shuffled its feet, seemingly embarrassed to have been caught.
“W-were you following me?”
Treecko nodded. It pointed at Carter, then itself, then ran around in a circle before plopping itself onto the ground looking rather pitiful.
Carter didn’t seem to understand what it meant, but Ivy got the gist of it.
“I think it feels bad for getting you lost and wanted to make sure you got home okay.”
Treecko nodded vigorously, and Carter opened his mouth in a little o of surprise.
“R-really?”
Carter took a few steps forward, nervously tugging the bottom of his muddy shirt.
“U-um! Then… would you like to be caught?” He reached into his pocket and brought out an unused Poké Ball.
Treecko seemed to think it over before chirping something at Seadra. She let out a series of trills in reply. It nodded seriously. Resolutely stepping forward, Treecko pushed the release button on the Poké Ball, being sucked in in the process.
Ivy couldn’t help but clap and coo like a proud grandma. Carter’s first catch! How sweet!
He held the Poké Ball to his chest, grinning proudly.
“Now, come on, kiddo! We’re close to the Ranger station and we should get there before it gets dark!”
-
Someone beat them to the station: Carter’s parents and brother.
A few things made sense then: Carter’s brother was barely older than he was, maybe ten or so. Ivy didn’t bother to go through with the scolding she planned in her head. It seemed he’d been scolded enough by his two mothers.
That was another bit of clarity. Carter was so deep into Route 119 because his family had been on a camping trip. Summer break had just started, and they wanted to celebrate it with a camping trip as a family. It ended up not being as happy as they had hoped, but it certainly was a memory they would probably remember for a while.
Especially once Carter showed off his new Treecko. His mothers let out the appropriate ooh’ing and ahh’ing at that while his brother stared on in blatant jealousy.
Ivy stood back from it all, standing still by the door with Seadra who was oddly silent.
With the initial excitement over, Carter’s mothers moved on to thanking Ivy thoroughly.
“It’s no problem!” She said over and over, holding up her hands. “Anyone would’ve done it if they’d been nearby!”
“But you were the one who did,” the darker skinned mother said, tears in her eyes. “I know it’s not much, but please, if you’re ever in Rustboro, stop by our shop. We’ll give you anything you want for free.”
Before Ivy could argue, she shoved a business card into Ivy’s hand. According to the card, they ran a camping and trainers’ supply store. Useful, though Ivy already felt guilty at the concept of not paying anything.
One of the rangers made himself known. “Will you be staying the night?”
The red-headed mother shook her head and palmed a Great Ball on her belt. “We were just going to Teleport back to Rustboro. But thank you for offering.”
After another round of unnecessary gratitude, the family left.
The ranger turned to Ivy. “I’m assuming you’ll probably want a bed for the night?”
Ivy grinned. “I haven’t showered in over a week!” she cheerfully informed him.
He snorted. “Yeah, I know that feeling. We’ll ready you a room.” He eyed her speculatively. “You did good, kid. You ever consider being a ranger? Or anything else in the League?”
Ivy blinked, not understanding his question. “Huh?”
“Planning to become a ranger, or an ace trainer, or even a gym leader,” he clarified. “I can see you’ve got five badges on your backpack. With that many, most kids have plans to either join the tournament circuit or the League. Most of the tourney jocks I’ve met are more concerned with fame and money than helping random kids, so I think you’d be a good fit for the League.” He winked at her. “Personally, I think the Ranger route is the best one, but maybe I’m a bit biased.”
“Oh.” Ivy stared at him, rather confused by the conversation. She’d never been one to think too far into the future. “I’ve never really thought about it. I wanted to get eight badges first, then think about what I’d do next.”
He chuckled and ruffled her greasy hair. Ivy half-heartedly batted his hand away, more out of obligation than anything. He seemed cool. “Hey, fair enough! You’re still a kid, plenty of time to think about what you wanna do next. Now, come on, I’ll show you to a guest room.”
-
Ivy didn’t mind camping out in the wilderness every night but, man. Showers were wonderful.
Seadra was still silent.
Not bothering to change out of her towel, Ivy opened her arms. She was probably about to be covered in Water type tears, anyways.
Seadra rushed forward, finally letting out a strangled whinny as she crashed into Ivy.
“Oof,” Ivy couldn’t help but let out, taking a step backwards. Seadra was nearly as big as she was, and a Pokémon with incredible strength. Once she was sure she wasn’t going to topple over, she wrapped her arms around the dragon Pokémon.
“I know, I know,” Ivy cooed. “That was probably hard to watch. Carter could be reunited with his family, but you might not ever be able to find yours. I’m sorry.”
Ivy remembered all those months ago how Mr. Briney had explained how a little Horsea had likely ended up on the wrong coast. She remembered how clingy and overprotective Seadra was. This whole event had probably reawakened some old traumas for her little sea dragon.
Once Seadra had worked through her tears, Ivy guided them to the bed where she finally changed into her pajamas. Getting into the bed, she held the sheets up for Seadra to slide in next to her. The room wasn’t big enough for the rest of her Pokémon, but she could allow this this one time. She’d even stoppered the drain in the shower-bath set so Seadra had something to refresh herself with in the middle of the night.
“Night-night,” Ivy managed to get out, arms around Seadra. Sleep quickly came.
Chapter 28: The Weather Institute
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Whether it was her good deed clearing the skies or just the approaching end of the peak of the rainy season, it rained less and less after Ivy left the Ranger outpost and continued on to Fortree City. For that, she was beyond glad. Staying the night at the station reminded her how much she enjoyed being dry.
She was maybe a day from Fortree, practically salivating at the thought of being somewhere completely dry and not filled with mud, when Latias let out a deep rumble and flew behind Ivy. Her fins laid flat against her head as she nudged the Poké Ball pocket on Ivy’s backpack.
Ivy frowned. They’d come across two others since leaving the Ranger station—a ranger returning from a patrol, and a trainer from Fortree. Neither encounter had Latias looking so nervous.
“Is something bad happening up ahead?”
Latias chittered quietly, shrugging as she did. It seemed she couldn’t quite understand what was up ahead, just that it didn’t seem right.
Ivy returned Latias and grabbed Blaziken’s Poké Ball, just in case. Latias was rather naïve, but it was better to be safe than sorry.
Slinking behind trees, and mentally humming that one spy theme song as she did, Ivy made her way forward. It didn’t take long for her to hear the telltale sounds of other people—twigs breaking, branches and underbrush being shoved aside, and indistinct chatter. Now Ivy understood what had set Latias on edge; that sounded like a lot of people.
Moving quickly, the trees around Ivy thinned out until the forest abruptly ended. Hiding behind a decently wide tree, Ivy peered out into the sudden clearing.
Directly in front of her, there was a dirt path. It led uphill to a rope bridge and a large building with a lot of windows.
Marching right up to the rope bridge were a dozen pirate wannabes. Team Aqua.
Ivy watched, eyes narrowed, as they marched across the bridge and into the building. Then, she chased after them.
-
“You!” one of the grunts guarding the door yelled, pointing a finger at Ivy as she neared the Weather Institute. On the way across the rope bridge (which was seriously cool to cross) she’d seen a sign proclaiming the building up ahead was the Weather Institute. That meant nothing to Ivy, and honestly confused her as to what Team Aqua wanted with the weather, but it gave some context as to why such a fancy building was in the middle of nowhere.
“You know me?” Ivy asked, both confused and delighted.
“You’re that brat who’s been causing problems for us! Take this!”
He threw out a Poké Ball, and a Mightyena appeared with a growl.
Ivy scoffed and tossed Blaziken’s Poké Ball. “You know what to do!”
And he did. Blaziken was moving before the light surrounding him even faded. After one Double Kick the Mightyena retreated behind its trainer, whimpering.
“Ugh, what? Fine! I totally meant take this!” He returned Mightyena and released a Golbat. It screeched as it appeared, its large mouth salivating at the thought of a fight.
This wasn’t the best match up, type-wise, but Ivy was more than confident that Blaziken could take out the Golbat just as quickly as the Mightyena.
“Flamethrower!”
The two grunts at the door blanched and ducked for cover. Ivy hadn’t had Blaziken practice Flamethrower in a while, too reluctant with all the trees around them. But they were in an open area now!
Taking in a deep breath, Blaziken let loose an intense jet of flames, engulfing the Golbat before a second even passed. He didn’t keep the stream up for long, just a few seconds, but it was a better and more stable Flamethrower than what he’d done back in her dad’s gym.
The Golbat was, somehow, still flying after the attack, albeit not well. A single Aerial Ace took it down.
The two grunts stared at her in shock.
Ivy gestured vaguely at the grunt she hadn’t fought. “So, like, do I have to battle you too, or can I go through now?”
He yelped and scooted backwards, away from the door. “Just go! I doubt even my Carvanha would be able to do anything to your Blaziken!”
Ivy grinned. “Cool!”
She skipped through the automatic doors, Blaziken at her heels.
The first floor was almost entirely empty. The only person Ivy could see was a woman hiding behind the reception counter. She eyed Ivy wearily as she walked over.
“Welcome to the Weather Institute,” she said drily. “There’s currently a situation going on upstairs as I’m sure you know.”
Ivy brightened. “Oh, that’s where everyone went? Good to know, thanks!”
With a wave, she dashed for the nearest staircase.
Distantly she could hear the receptionist begin to speak. “Hello? Yes, I’d like to report a Team Aqua related crime…”
-
“Wh-what do you want?” one of the braver scientists stuttered out as Shelly quickly scanned through the data on the computer. She scowled. No, this wasn’t what she was looking for either.
“None of your business,” she absently said as she opened yet another document.
“It absolutely is my business!” the scientist yelled, indignation overcoming his fear. Toller’s Mightyena growled at the man who shrunk back, fear once more the forefront emotion.
Ugh. This document wasn’t it either. Shelly tapped a finger against her lips, trying to figure out what keywords she should be searching. Looking for that Pokémon’s name, or even its alias, probably wouldn’t yield anything. A small green blob stared down at her from atop the computer as Shelly desperately tried to think of what to do. As much as she hated it, she probably needed the scientists’ help. After all, who knew their system better?
Shelly turned to where the grunts and their Pokémon were keeping the handful of scientists and Castform that permanently staffed the Weather Institute corralled. She stood to her full height and stared them down. At least three flinched. Good.
“Alright. I need specific data, and I need to know how to find it. You,” she pointed at the scientist who had spoken up earlier, “are going to help me. Now.”
Marina’s Linoone nudged, or, really, shoved, the man forward.
“I-I really shouldn’t—”
“I don’t care,” Shelly said, making sure she sounded as malicious as possible. She wasn’t going to do anything to the man, but she needed this data. A little intimidation was necessary. “I need data from fifteen hundred years ago.”
“F-fifteen hundred—”
“I know you have it,” she snapped, glowering hard enough to make him cower. “Back when I was… well, that’s not important. But I know it’s something you’ve been researching. I saw the paper. Specifically, the one examining climate proxies around the time of the creation of the Sootopolis crater. It’s been a few years and I’m sure you have even more data on it now. Go get that data. Now.”
“You, you actually know what—”
“I said now.”
“Yes, ma’am,” he squeaked out, tripping over his feet to get to the computer.
The green blob squeaked in alarm. Shelly’s jaw fell open. Was that thing a Pokémon—?
“Shelly! There’s someone here!”
Shelly put a hand to her forehead at Paula’s panicked exclamation, ignoring the unimportant green blob. This was meant to be a quick in and out. She hadn’t exactly okayed this mission with Archie. If someone from the blasted Pokémon League was here…
“Who?”
“Some girl…”
Shelly frowned. She’d bet money on it being that girl from Rustboro and Slateport. She was a trouble magnet; Shelly would know, being one herself.
The scientist cleared his throat. “A-ah, I have the raw data up…”
Well, it was one girl and not a member of the Pokémon League like she had feared.
“Deal with it,” she told Paula. “Stall her out one by one. We’ll be leaving soon anyways.”
Shelly plugged the flash drive into the computer, downloading all the documents the scientist pulled up. That girl was likely just the beginning of the cavalry. While Shelly’s Swampert was strong, there was no world where she won against a member of the Elite Four, or even a gym leader’s personal team. They needed to leave as soon as possible.
-
It wasn’t hard battling the Team Aqua grunts—there were just a lot of them. And, bizarrely, they all fought her one-on-one and not en masse like she had kind of been expecting. They were very polite criminals, Ivy had to give them that.
But she was almost done battling all of them! The only one left was the one who had run off somewhere near the start of Ivy’s marathon. The grunt nervously sent out a Lombre. Blaziken, exhausted but not too injured to stop battling, leapt forward with Aerial Ace.
The Lombre unsteadily rose to its feet. If it had been Blaziken’s first opponent, it’d probably be down from just that, but Ivy’s Pokémon was beginning to tire.
“Do it—”
“That’s enough.” A commanding voice interrupted her order. A tall, tanned woman with blue streaks in her hair stared Ivy down. Ivy barely stopped herself from taking a step back. The woman had a scarily intimidating aura. “We have what we needed, so let’s go.”
The grunt Ivy had been battling sighed in relief, immediately withdrawing her Lombre. All the Aqua grunts immediately swarmed past Ivy, heading for the stairs. She blinked a few times, baffled by how quickly they were giving up.
“Hey, wait! You can’t just break in here and then leave!”
“Yes, we can,” the woman who was obviously in charge said, brushing past Ivy without a look backwards.
“B-but…” Ivy had no idea what to do. Battling? Sure, she could do that. Dealing with what came after? Not something she had practice with. She clenched her fists. “Blaziken, stop them!”
Blaziken tensed, ready to leap, when the woman whirled around. Within seconds, a large Swampert appeared in front of Blaziken.
“Water Pulse.”
Before Blaziken could dodge, Swampert ejected a pulsing ring of water with unerring accuracy. Blaziken flew backwards and didn’t get back up.
“Blaziken!”
There was the tell-tale noise of a Pokémon returning to a Poké Ball followed by heels click-clacking down stairs.
Ivy returned her Pokémon and stared at where Team Aqua no longer was. That could’ve gone way better. She could’ve… tied up the ones she defeated or something. Like Steven had done back on Southern Island. Anything to not just let them all get away.
Feeling like a complete idiot, Ivy lightly hit a fist against her head. She had rushed in without a plan and it hadn’t worked out at all. Ivy may have gotten better at not freezing up during tense moments, but she still was the worst person to deal with them.
Someone cleared their throat. Ivy turned to find a small contingent of scientists. Two Castform, a Pokémon she had seen on TV but never seen in person, circled the group nervously.
“Oh! Are you guys okay?”
“We’re fine, we’re fine,” one of the scientists said dismissively, though he still looked troubled. “It’s just… concerning what she looked up. I have no idea why some group of criminals would be interested in that data. I can only assume nothing good.”
“Yeah, that’s usually the best assumption.” Ivy paused. “What did she look up?”
“Data surrounding the known climate, temperature, and general environment of 1,500 years ago.”
Ivy’s eyebrows flew up at that. “Fifteen hundred years ago? You know that sort of stuff?”
“Of course! There are many ways to tell and…” he trailed off at Ivy’s blank stare. “And you probably don’t care about the specifics. But yes. You can. And the fact that she knew exactly what she wanted… There’s probably some connection we’re missing.”
A creeping thought entered Ivy’s mind. Fifteen hundred years could be considered ancient, couldn’t it?
“…they should be upstairs…”
One of the scientists, not the one she had been talking to, gasped. “Maria! I had completely forgotten about her!”
Coming up the stairs was the receptionist, and behind her…
Steven gave her a small smile as he followed the receptionist, his Claydol floating above them. Next to him was some punk with weird hair, an Absol at his side.
“This is the girl who ran in right after them.”
Steven put a hand to his chin, still smiling slightly. Ivy willed herself not to blush or fidget. Why was she always meeting Steven after days of travel when she had to look and smell awful?
“Ah, I figured it had to be you, Ivy. You seem to be a better detector for Team Aqua and Magma than an Absol.”
Said Pokémon stared right at her. Unconsciously, Ivy took a step backwards. She’d heard unnerving stories about Absol.
The man with Steven snorted. “Look at that. You sure know how to compliment a girl, Stevie.”
A slight flush rose on Steven’s cheeks. “I, ah, I didn’t mean it like that!” He shook his head. “No matter. Sidney, would you mind talking to the scientists? I’d like to speak with Ivy in private.”
-
Ivy explained everything that had happened, pausing as she finished. “The scientist guy… he said she wanted stuff from 1,500 years ago. And, I dunno, that’s a really long time ago. It reminded me that the Aqua and Magma people are looking for something called a super-ancient Pokémon…”
Steven’s expression hadn’t changed from a sort of resigned grimness throughout her explanation. “Honestly, I can’t say I know for sure why she came here looking for that data. I have a hunch, but even after all the reading I’ve been doing lately, I’m not totally confident. This is much more Wallace’s area of expertise, particularly if my train of thought is, in fact, correct.” He sighed. “But, yes, this break in and that Pokémon may be connected.”
“Oh.” That wasn’t good.
“But you did well, Ivy.”
“They got away.”
“Maybe, but your presence likely helped keep them in line. Team Aqua’s always been known for being rabblerousers. They can’t hurt anyone or destroy anything if they’re too busy battling.” Steven paused and took something out of his vest pocket. “I figured we’d see each other sometime soon, so I’ve been keeping this on my person.”
He held out a small item. Ivy felt a weird sense of déjà vu. It was another of those not-marbles, though this one was slightly different. It was smaller than the others, and all the colors of the rainbow compared to the more limited color palettes of the two in her bag. It was inset into a simple cuff bracelet.
“What is it?”
For the first time in this conversation, Steven’s eyes lit up. “A Key Stone! It’s related to a certain phenomenon called Mega Evolution. Have you ever heard of it?”
Ivy shook her head.
“No, not many have. Even I only learned about it by chance. I found a Key Stone years ago and went on a hunt to figure out what it was. Key Stones are exceedingly rare, as are the corresponding Mega Stones. That’s why Mega Evolution is so unknown despite the fact that every trainer would be clamoring for it if they knew it existed.
“Mega Evolution is what it sounds like—a phenomenon where a Pokémon undergoes evolution. But not any normal evolution. Mega Evolution is a temporary evolution, only possible while the Pokémon is holding a Mega Stone meant specifically for that species of Pokémon and their trainer is holding a Key Stone. And I believe you know what a Mega Stone looks like.”
Ivy had nodded occasionally as she let Steven excitedly ramble, but when he raised an eyebrow after his last sentence, a light went off in Ivy’s head. She turned her backpack to her front, searching for those marbles. While she did, she spoke.
“I actually wanted to talk to you about that! Um, I guess you already know somehow, but a Latias showed up one day and let me catch her. You said that people shouldn’t know about Southern Island, so I wasn’t sure if I’d ever be able to use her in a gym battle or just have her out in public…”
Ivy tossed her jacket to the side. Man, she really had too much stuff in her bag.
“Latias showed up at my home first, or so I’m assuming. I turned her offer down, so she went to you most likely. You should be fine being out with her in public. It’s not unheard of for a Latias or Latios to leave the island and join up with a trainer. As long as you don’t tell anyone where you first met her, it should be fine. Ah…”
Steven trailed off, looking at her in concern as Ivy set her bag on the ground and stuck her head inside.
“I have too much crap in this bag, and I can’t remember where I put those dumb marbles!”
“Uh…”
“Wait!” Ivy slapped a hand to her forehead. “I put them in the Poké Ball pocket!”
They were spherical and roughly the same size as a minimized Poké Ball so it had seemed appropriate. Triumphantly, she grabbed her two not-marbles—or Mega Stones, Ivy supposed she should call them now.
Steven stared at her. “Two? One must be a Latiasite, but where in the world did you find a second one?”
“Sea Mauville!”
Steven opened his mouth, then closed it. That expression of grimness returned to his face.
Ivy faltered, her grin falling. “Is something wrong?”
“No, no, I just hadn’t expected that place to have something like that. Though, I suppose I should have, considering… never mind. Can I see it?”
Ivy held out the first Mega Stone she had found. Steven held it up to his eyes, some of that excitement returning to him.
“I haven’t seen one with these colors before! That’s how you tell Mega Stones from each other, the subtle differences in color. Do you mind if I take a photo? I have a friend in the Kalos region who has a much larger database of known Mega Stones. I’m sure he’d be able to help us identify this one…”
Ivy blinked. “Sure?”
“Fantastic!” Almost as if he’d forgotten her presence, Steven took out a PokéNav and began snapping dozens of pictures before furiously typing something. Ivy stood awkwardly to the side, nudging her fallen jacket with her sneakers. At least this part of Route 119 wasn’t muddy, so she didn’t need to wash it, just brush some dirt and twigs off.
“Uh, Steven?”
He flinched slightly. Ivy pouted. He totally had forgotten her! Her future husband (pending break up with whoever he was currently with) was too cruel!
“Sorry,” he let out an awkward laugh as he handed her back her not-marble. “I just find Mega Evolution incredibly interesting and get, ah, a bit absorbed talking about it…”
“It’s fine!” Well, Ivy was a touch miffed, but it wasn’t the worst thing anyone had ever done to her. “So, you just need a Key Stone and a Mega Stone and you’re good to go?”
Steven’s eyes widened. “I forgot the most important part! Listen to me carefully because this is the most crucial element of Mega Evolution.” He paused and waited until she nodded to continue. “Mega Evolution can only be done safely if the trainer and the Pokémon have a strong bond. Mega Evolution… there’s a reason it’s only temporary. It puts a great strain, mentally and physically, on the Pokémon to hold it. It can cause the Pokémon quite a bit of pain if done without a trainer or without a strong enough bond.”
Ivy curled her hand around the two stones she’d found, paling. Mega Evolution sounded pretty cool, but it caused a Pokémon pain? She wasn’t so sure she liked it anymore.
“I can see you’re having second thoughts now. That’s understandable. It’s the mark of a good trainer that you don’t want to see your Pokémon hurting. But that’s why I’m stressing that a strong bond is so important. If you have one, then you share the pain with your Pokémon. You’ll come out of it exhausted, and you’ll probably faint after your first time Mega Evolving, but that’s it. The bond between the two of you makes something that could be excruciatingly painful merely exhausting. And even that exhaustion is something that can be overcome with enough training.
“Luckily, with Latias you have a good benchmark to know when it’s completely safe to Mega Evolve.”
Ivy wasn’t sure she wanted to do it anymore, but Latias herself was the one who had given Ivy the Latiasite. It was something she likely wanted, so the least Ivy could do was listen. “I do?”
“Yes. It’s what I was told to wait for when I was first studying Mega Evolution years ago. Latias is a Psychic type. Once the two of you can communicate telepathically without any pain, then you’ll be ready.”
That made sense and made Ivy much more open to Mega Evolution. It took a strong bond with a fully evolved Psychic type in order to speak telepathically at all. To not experience any pain at all was a sign you were as close as a Pokémon and a human could be.
Of course, Latias was a Legendary which made things slightly different, but it was a good goal to work towards, nonetheless.
“How long did it take you to get there?” Also, with what Pokémon, Ivy couldn’t help but wonder. Claydol? She hadn’t known they could speak telepathically to humans, but she had never really thought much of them at all.
Steven laughed, and Ivy tried not to swoon. He had such a nice laugh!
“I don’t think I’ll be much of a help there. By the time I learned about Mega Evolution, Metagross and I had been together almost a decade. It’s a different situation from you and Latias. However, I’m confident that the two of you will be able to get there in record time.”
He smiled at her, and Ivy couldn’t help but beam back. Steven was confident that she’d be able to share such a strong bond with Latias! How moving!
“Hey, Steven! You done trying to impress the girl?”
Steven’s smile immediately dropped back into that carefully neutral expression of his, and he rolled his eyes.
“Yes, we are finished speaking, Sidney.” He glanced at Ivy. “I’m assuming you were on your way to Fortree before all this happened. Would you like a ride there?”
Ivy squeaked. Hugging Steven like she had before? Yes, please! “Of course!”
Notes:
Lore dump woo! It's gonna be a while until Ivy can do any sort of Mega Evolving, but at least now she can stop calling them marbles!
she won'tAs always, thanks for reading and comments are always appreciated!
Chapter 29: Fortree City
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ivy was incredibly disappointed to find out that Steven meant Teleportation with Claydol when he mentioned a ride. Sure, she arrived in Fortree a day earlier than expected and the shower at the Pokémon Center was heavenly, but she didn’t get to wrap her arms around Steven like on Latios. Even worse, that Sidney guy seemed to know exactly why she was disappointed and wouldn’t stop snickering.
Still, Fortree itself was almost enough to make up for it.
Ivy had heard a ton about the city, from Brendan and from others. It was a town deep in the rainforest, almost entirely situated among the branches of the trees. Alongside Slateport and Lilycove, it was one of the top tourist destinations in Hoenn for how unique it was. It was a place Ivy herself had always wanted to visit because it sounded so cool. Like, every single building was a treehouse? How cool was that?
It lived up to the hype. This particular Pokémon Center was almost twenty feet up in the air, its reception area wrapped around the huge trunk of a tree.
“Most visiting trainers usually lodge at the Center that’s on the ground,” Steven told her before he left to go do… something. He hadn’t mentioned what. “But I’ve always thought it’s more fun to be up in the trees. It’s what Fortree is all about, right?”
He’d also told her that Winona wouldn’t be in that day, and probably would continue to be absent for the next few days. She was helping him in trying to locate where Team Aqua went. A quick trip to the gym, one of the few buildings on the ground, was enough to confirm his statement. Still, Ivy was able to complete Winona’s gym trial (a fun obstacle course she needed the help of her Pokémon to get through) and put herself into the queue for whenever Winona was back.
-
“Stop making the bridge sway! It’s rude.”
It was also very fun but, reluctantly, Ivy did as Bella said.
With the fact that she now had a few days to kill before her battle with Winona, Ivy wasted no time in contacting Bella and Connor, the two people she met on her first trip to Mauville. Connor, as it turned out, was away for another tournament, but Bella was quick to agree to hang out.
“There’s really not much here,” she admitted once they met up outside the Pokémon Center. “Tourists usually come to gawk at everything, have a meal at one of the tourist-trap restaurants, then leave. And trainers usually just challenge Winona and leave. It’s pretty boring, honestly.”
Ivy had to disagree. There was no way she was going to stop finding running across rope bridges and climbing up and down rope ladders fun anytime soon.
“Boring? If you want boring, you should visit Littleroot. We don’t even have a Pokémon Center, that’s how boring it is.”
Bella whistled. “Okay, I think you won that.”
They bought lunch at a small vendor who sold what Ivy would call street food but seemed to be standard fair in Fortree considering the lack of space to sit down and eat. They settled themselves on one of the bridges that overlooked the open-air gym on the ground. Several Taillow and a single Wurmple settled down next to them.
Fortree’s gym reminded Ivy of Dewford’s. There was one main building for administrative purposes, then the rest of the gym sprawled below the city. The pitches were delineated between the trunks of trees. Ivy, Bella, and the Pokémon on the bridge had a clear view of a gym trainer having a battle with a young trainer. It was odd to watch a battle from so far above, but interesting.
“I still think Fortree is cool,” Ivy said, munching on her yakisoba. “I dunno where else I could watch a gym battle like this. And have lunch as well! My dad would kill anyone who brought a meal onto one of the battle pitches.”
“Really?”
“Mhm. He’s really strict about crumbs.”
Mainly because so many of his Pokémon had bottomless pits for stomachs and would get fat if they were able to scavenge human food, but cleanliness was a factor too. How her dad managed to say no every time one of them tried begging for food was a mystery to Ivy. She would never be able to say no to a Zigzagoon.
Above them, a branch swayed and let loose a few leaves as Bella’s Tropius landed on it. He was the only Pokémon she had left with her—Lanturn now travelled with her brother while Snorunt was traded to a passing trainer.
Ivy wasn’t sure how she felt about that. She knew it was common thing among those who ended their gym challenges early—not everyone had the means to take care of their Pokémon once they settled down, especially Water and Ice types—but Ivy couldn’t ever see herself doing it, even if she didn’t go into some job that involved Pokémon training. It just seemed cruel to her. Pokémon were meant to be family.
Still, she could reluctantly see the other side’s point. If a Pokémon was going to be miserable, then it was better to let them go. It was a difficult topic; one Ivy really didn’t want to dwell on.
They watched the end of the battle in silence.
“So,” Ivy said, drawing out the word. “Um. What’re you doing now that you’re not on your journey?”
She cringed even as she asked it. Not everyone appreciated talking about their Pokémon journey, especially people who quit early. It was meant to be a learning experience and coming of age thing, but there were some who saw leaving early as a mark of shame.
Luckily, Bella didn’t seem too upset. She made a face, but it wasn’t at Ivy. “I went to school for, like, two weeks before summer break started. I still have so much make-up work to do, though. Ugh, it’s the worst.”
Ivy winced in sympathy. You technically weren’t required to keep up with your studies when you were on your Pokémon journey, but you had to take a placement exam when it was over. If you were judged as being too far behind your peers, you were held back a grade. No one wanted that embarrassment, so most people studied a little bit if they were gone for more than a few months. For Ivy personally, she hadn’t done a lick of studying since leaving in April. She had long since resigned herself to repeating eighth grade whenever she returned to Littleroot. School had never been her strong point even when she was attending classes every day.
“And when you’re done with all the dumb homework?”
Bella shrugged. “’Dunno. Work in my parent’s shop?” They ran one of those tourist trap shops Bella hated so much. “A regular ol’ wash out career of boringness for me.”
She didn’t sound as bitter as her words portrayed, but Ivy still felt incredibly awkward with five badges on her backpack.
“Uh…”
“What about you?” Bella asked, bluntly changing the topic from herself. “You gonna pull a Connor and start doing tournaments the second you get badge number eight?”
Ivy scratched the back of her neck. On the pitch below, a gym trainer was now battling against someone she vaguely recognized from her Pokémon Center. She watched that for a bit before replying.
“Y’know, you’re the second person to ask me that this week.”
“Really?”
“Yeah. Stayed at a Ranger outpost one night on Route 119 and one ranger said I’d make a good one. Or ace trainer or gym leader or whatever.”
Bella tilted her body side to side, considering her statement. Below them, the battle finished and the gym trainer started lecturing the attentive trainer on what they’d done wrong. “I can see it. You’re friendly enough. You going that route, then?”
“’Dunno,” Ivy said, just like she’d told the ranger. “I don’t really think about the future that much.”
Bella sighed heavily and leaned on the ropes keeping them from tumbling off the bridge. “I feel that. My mom’s all ‘think about the future!” and I’m like, chill. It’ll be years before I really need to get a job. For now, I just wanna vibe, y’know?”
“Oh, totally.”
Another battle started up between the two trainers below them. Bella laughed quietly. “Enough boring stuff. Let’s see if this kid actually gets a hit in this time.”
Ivy wiggled her legs, making the bridge wiggle with her. That had gotten awkward. Hopefully focusing on the battle would help ease the tension between them.
Still, they parted ways shortly after that.
-
Three days into her stay in Fortree, there was a flurry of activity in the Pokémon Center as Ivy reentered it for lunch. A handful of trainers left excitedly, before filtering in over the rest of the afternoon. Some showed off their shiny new Feather Badge while others morosely slinked back to their rooms. Ivy couldn’t help repeatedly checking her PokéNav to see if she’d missed a call about her battle, but no, nothing.
The next day no one received any calls, and rumors circulated that Winona was once more out of Fortree on League business. Ivy only sighed and settled herself in for what seemed like a long wait.
-
Ivy spent most of her time training her Pokémon far out in the northern woods of Fortree. She could’ve just trained right below the city like most of the other trainers waiting for Winona, but Ivy was leery of letting Latias out where so many could see. Instead, every day she left for a spot where there were no bridges above her and therefore safe from prying eyes. It meant sacrificing battles against other trainers, but it would have to do.
She was not making as much progress in training Latias as she’d hoped. Despite Steven saying it was fine for Ivy to use her in a gym battle, even Ivy could freely admit there was no way Latias would be able to stand up to any of Winona’s sixth badge Pokémon. With the wait, she had hoped that maybe they could train her up a bit so she wouldn’t get completely creamed, but they were having some serious difficulties.
No matter how much they tried, it seemed Latias was completely unable to learn any Psychic type moves. She had Charm down, and while her Dragon Breath was shaky and not as strong as Seadra’s (who had started learning it later, and wasn’t even a Dragon type yet), it was usable. But Mist Ball? Or literally any other Psychic move Ivy thought Latias might be able to learn? Nothing.
The only being more upset about it than Ivy was Latias herself. Even though she threw herself into training with the same intensity as Blaziken, she just couldn’t seem to make any progress, no matter how hard she tried. It hadn’t been so bad back on Route 119, but it was obviously starting to wear her down.
Latias let out a series of sad coos, looking rather pathetic with her feathers all fluffed out. They’d been practicing Mist Ball again, since Latias had at least used it once before, but no matter how hard Latias concentrated she couldn’t seem to do more than pluck her feathers. Ivy wanted to continue, but she also didn’t want Latias to pluck herself naked.
“We might just have to work on other things,” Ivy said, petting a spot behind Latias’s fin. “More Dragon type moves, or branch out into something else.”
Latias let out a low rumble. A hint of displeasure flickered through Ivy’s mind.
“I know. You’re a Psychic type so you want to learn a Psychic type move. I just don’t know what’s wrong and how to fix it. Mossdeep is the next gym I want to face, and they specialize in Psychic types. Maybe we can get some help there.”
She didn’t like it, but Latias eventually relented. After a brief sulk, Ivy had her practice Dragon Breath with Seadra. The dragon Pokémon didn’t really need to practice it so much by this point, but Seadra was nice and didn’t want Latias to feel left out.
-
Finally, over a week into her stay, the Fortree City Gym resumed operations. This time, Ivy was one of the first to be called in.
“We’re very sorry for the wait,” the receptionist said, bowing her head slightly. “Unfortunately for challengers, direct orders from the Hoenn Pokémon League take precedence over gym battles.”
“It’s fine,” Ivy said quickly. She knew better than most what was going on behind the scenes.
“As you’ve already been marked as finishing the obstacle course, you’re free to go right to her. Her personal battle pitch is the one right below the Pokémon Center.”
Ivy nodded, clenching one hand into a fist. It was time to get her sixth badge.
-
Winona looked a lot like the hazy memory Ivy had of her. Her long lavender hair flowed out behind her as she stared at Ivy with aloof eyes.
“Hello challenger.” Her voice was also familiar—airy and detached. “I apologize for the wait. I will be using four Pokémon, while you can use as many as you need. No switching is allowed from either side and the first trainer out of usable Pokémon loses. Are you ready to witness the elegance of my bird Pokémon?”
Before Ivy could even think up a comeback to that, the referee blew into their whistle and Winona released a Tropius onto the field.
Well, that made her choice easy.
“Let’s do this, Blaziken! Flame Charge!”
“Air Slash.”
Blaziken leaped forward, fire at the ready. Tropius took to the air, beating its leafy wings. One particularly strong gust sharpened into something with an almost visible edge. It hit Blaziken, knocking him backwards and putting out some of his flames.
With Tropius in the air, it was better to switch to a special attack.
“Flamethrower!”
Immediately, Blaziken obliged. He opened his beak and let loose a stream of fire that hit Tropius dead on. Blaziken preferred his physical attacks, but Ivy always made sure he had Flamethrower at its best. It was a strong move, and useful for situations exactly like this.
Tropius roared and dropped to the ground with a thud. There were charred, smoking holes in its wings. Ivy lightly pumped a fist. It seemed like they’d gotten a burn.
“Air Slash, again.”
“Flamethrower!”
Repeated sharp gusts of wind met the jet of flames in the middle of the field. Ivy narrowed her eyes. It was a battle of who could hold their move longer.
It was time to switch things up.
“Blaziken, jump up into Blaze Kick!”
Flamethrower abruptly cut off as Blaziken leaped up and forward. He soared over the Air Slashes, not harmed in the slightest. Before Tropius could redirect its move upwards, Blaziken was on it. Legs on fire, he slammed feet first onto the fruit Pokémon’s back.
Tropius fell to its stomach with a groan. Blaziken didn’t let up. Before either trainer could shout a command, he was kicking Tropius again, this time right on the neck, setting its fruit on fire. Tropius roared, but it was weak. One quick Aerial Ace punch to the throat left Tropius fainting.
Winona returned her Pokémon, face as stoic as ever.
Blaziken trotted back over to her side of the field, crowing in delight.
That had gone so much better than Ivy had expected. She wasn’t sure she had ever knocked out a gym leader’s Pokémon that quickly. She grinned at Blaziken. “Great job!”
He puffed out his chest feathers as a Pelipper materialized on the field. Ivy shifted her stance slightly, biting her lip as rain immediately began to fall. Similar to how Flannery had a rare Torkoal with the Drought ability, it seemed Winona had a rare Pelipper with the Drizzle ability.
Blaziken let out an indigent squawk as the first few raindrops hit, and the sound of giggles reached Ivy’s ears. She looked up, surprised to see a handful of kids were sitting on one of the rope bridges above, watching the match alongside a small flock of Wingull. A few meters away from them, a small group of trainers Ivy recognized from the Pokémon Center were watching as well.
Well, that wasn’t a problem. It was just another way the Fortree Gym reminded her of Dewford.
If Blaziken versus Tropius had been almost comically one-sided, the same could be said for Blaziken versus Pelipper, with Blaziken, unfortunately, being on the losing side.
“Aerial Ace!”
“Water Pulse.”
Blaziken landed the hit, but that left him open to the Water Pulse hitting point blank. He stumbled backwards. And it wasn’t just from the impact—even after he should’ve stopped, Blaziken continued to stumble around. He was confused.
Ivy bit her lip. “Blaziken, snap out of it! We need to focus on winning!”
“Brine.”
Blaziken shook his head, but didn’t otherwise react to her shouting. He did nothing to dodge the jet of water from Pelipper, sending him tumbling to the ground.
“Blaziken, please! Do you want to lose to a Pelipper?”
Ivy didn’t have anything against Pelipper, but Blaziken had an unusually strong dislike of water and Water types (except Seadra, he tolerated her). He would hate losing to one, even if they had the type advantage.
It seemed to do the trick. His eyes cleared, and he jumped to his feet.
“Wing Attack.”
However, it was too late.
Just as Blaziken got to his feet, Pelipper was on him, wings glowing. Blaziken was knocked back once more, and this time he didn’t get back up.
Ivy sighed as she returned him. “You were fantastic against Tropius. We’ll win this no problem.”
Mightyena appeared on the field with her usual Howl.
“Just like we practiced! Return Fang!”
“Water Pulse.”
They really only had one shot at Return Fang—what Ivy had taken to calling their Return and Thunder Fang combination. After that, the element of surprise was out.
The usual glow spread out from Mightyena’s heart, allowing her to jump through the Water Pulse and into the air. Pelipper squawked in surprise as she made contact, which immediately turned into a squawk of pain as the electricity from Thunder Fang hit.
The pair fell out of the sky. Mightyena glowed with another Return as she landed on top of Pelipper, using the force of both the fall and Return to really drive the bird into the ground. Their landing caused a small crater to form, kicking up a large cloud of dust.
Mightyena danced off the water bird Pokémon, laughing as she did. Ivy waited for Pelipper to get back up. It didn’t.
Across the field, Winona’s eyes widened slightly as she recalled her Pokémon. “Fascinating. I’ve never seen Return used quite like that… Skarmory, let’s see how they fare against your shine.”
Ivy had to admit, Skarmory did shine as it appeared on the field. Rain fell throughout Mightyena and Pelipper’s battle, but it began to clear when the bird was returned. A few weak rays of sunlight hit the gleaming steel body of the armor bird Pokémon sending light across the field.
Mightyena let out another Howl, stomping a paw into the ground as she did.
Ivy grinned. “Yeah, that’s the spirit! Thunder Fang!”
Winona regarded them carefully. “They have a unique combination to leap into the air. Be aware of that and be nimble. Spikes into Steel Wing.”
Skarmory, released onto the ground, cawed. On Ivy’s side of the field, the ground briefly trembled, before several sharp spikes shot out of the ground. Mightyena had already run past them, mouth filled with electricity, but it was going to be a problem for Seadra.
Still on the ground, Skarmory didn’t bother moving as Mightyena slammed into it. It only brought a shining wing forward—this time shining with Steel Type Energy. Unable to switch targets, Mightyena clamped right onto the wing.
While some of the electricity from Thunder Fang jolted through Skarmory’s body, Mightyena was undeniably worse off. She pulled back immediately, whining in pain. It was some distance away, but Ivy thought she saw blood drip onto the ground. The brief window where both moves had finished but the two Pokémon were still in contact with each other had been enough to injure Mightyena. Skarmory’s wing was naturally sharp enough to cut up the inside of her mouth.
That… was bad. Almost all of Mightyena’s attacks made use of strong biting ability. If she couldn’t bite, Ivy might be better recalling her for Seadra.
While Ivy hesitated, Skarmory finally took to the air.
“Air Cutter.”
Razor sharp gusts of wind hit Mightyena, knocking her off her feet. There wasn’t any more blood—Type Energy did its job well in blunting moves—but Mightyena didn’t look good.
“Aerial Ace.”
Skarmory dove down.
“Snarl!”
Mightyena let out a weak series of barks that barely slowed Skarmory down. The armor bird Pokémon dove into her, throwing her backwards.
Ivy returned her poor pooch. Even if she had still been fighting fit after that attack, she wouldn’t be able to do anything to Skarmory. Hopefully, she didn’t need special care when they got back to the Pokémon Center.
“You did great.”
Preemptively wincing for poor Seadra, Ivy released her. She tried her best to release her away from any of the spikes, but Pokémon moves were strange things. As Seadra appeared, one of the spikes broke off, hitting her directly.
Surprised at the hit, Seadra let out a sad whinny.
“Sorry, sorry!” It was always worse when sweet Seadra got hurt or scared. “Twister, as quick as you can!”
Seadra shook off her pain as wind swirled around her. Learning Dragon Breath had greatly helped in letting her quickly power up the Dragon Type Energy necessary to power Twister. Before, it had always taken several seconds and she struggled to keep it going. Now, it was up and heading towards Skarmory within a second.
“Agility!”
Wings glowing pink, Skarmory dove and twirled around the Twister.
Fortunately, her ability to quickly make the tornado wasn’t the only thing Seadra had gotten better at. With far less strain than before, the Twister turned and followed Skarmory.
The chase continued for a while. Ivy bit her lip. Twister didn’t drain Seadra as much as before, but she couldn’t hold it indefinitely. The tornado chased the metallic bird across the field.
Luck seemed to be on their side. Skarmory dove right when it should’ve gone left and was sucked into the Twister.
Ivy couldn’t help but fist pump. “Yes! Now, let it go and let’s do what we did to Wally’s Kirlia! Ice Beam and Surf!”
With a sigh of relief, Seadra dropped Twister and immediately shot out a beam of ice, nailing the disorientated Skarmory right where its wings met its body.
Skarmory clattered to the ground, its wing unable to move.
“Steel Wing. Break the ice.”
Skarmory’s wing glowed grey, and some of the ice cracked.
Ivy took a deep breath. Surf was another move Seadra always struggled with quickly setting up. She’d gotten much faster over the past few months, especially since her evolution, but it still took a few seconds. It was a waiting game to see if Skarmory broke its wing free first, or if Seadra could get Surf up and strong enough.
The ground was already bubbling and turning the dirt into water. Being in a rainforest with its perpetually soaked soil was a gift to them for this battle. With a mighty trill, Seadra shot it forward. It grew as it went, seeming to accumulate dirt-turned-water as it filled the battle pitch.
Skarmory smashed a glowing wing against the ground, but it was too late. Surf rolled over it, sending it spiraling through the water.
Surf always took a while to get set up, and it always took a while to go away. That was the real strength of the move—it was almost impossible to stop. While they waited, Seadra happily splashed in the water and ate the Sitrus Berry Ivy had given her just for this reason.
By the time the water drained away, leaving the ground even more wet than before, it was clear Skarmory had fainted.
Winona sighed as she recalled it. “Altaria. Elegance is your forte.”
The humming Pokémon appeared on the field, trilling sweetly. Seadra gave a cheerful trill back, waving a fin.
“Dragon Dance.”
Oh, hell.
“Seadra! Dragon Breath! Now! Full Power!”
Seadra, previously cheerful, squeaked in panic before letting loose a stream of purple draconic energy. Altaria, swirling and singing in the air, let out an undignified squawk as the move hit, sending it spiraling through the air.
Ivy sighed in relief. Dragon Dance could’ve been bad news, but it looked like they had stopped it before the dance finished.
There was one strong positive to this match up—while Seadra knew two Dragon type moves, she wasn’t actually a Dragon type yet, while Altaria was. Seadra, even tired, held the advantage.
“Now, Ice Beam!”
“Earthquake.”
Altaria, who had already spun close to the ground from Seadra’s attack, plopped down. As it did, a shockwave unrelated to its weight trembled through the battle pitch.
Ice Beam hit Altaria, but only for a second. Seadra quickly cut it off in favor of using Bubble Beam to launch herself into the air. She didn’t manage to miss all the shockwaves from Earthquake, but she dodged most of them.
“Aerial Ace.”
Altaria darted forward while Seadra floated back to the ground, her bubbles disappearing.
“Ice Beam!”
Altaria rammed into Seadra, but Seadra released her own attack, shoving Altaria off of her with a point-blank Ice Beam. The humming Pokémon skipped across the ground like a stone on a lake.
Hmm…
“Get Surf back up!”
It formed much more quickly this time. The ground already being soaked meant the battle pitch was covered in water almost instantaneously. Altaria squawked and tried to fly up, but Seadra had fantastic control of Surf, whatever her other problems with it. Waves crashed upwards, wetting its cottony wings and dragging her underwater.
As with Skarmory, it was clear Surf had done its job.
Ivy was ecstatic about her win, but she couldn’t help but giggle. Altaria had only been visible for a few seconds before being hidden by roiling waves, but its soggy and deflated wings were hilarious.
“Seadra! We did it!”
Seadra trilled in exhaustion as she floated over to Ivy for a hug.
“You did so well, taking out two opponents! I’m so proud of you!”
Her Pokémon’s trill was significantly happier that time, relishing in the praise.
“Now, return and rest. We’ll celebrate later.”
Practically skipping, Ivy met Winona in the middle of the now very muddy field.
“Congratulations. With this wonderful battle, you’ve earned the Feather Badge. I usually give trainers the TM for Aerial Ace, but judging by your Blaziken, it seems you already own that one. Instead, be sure to let the receptionist know to give you Roost.”
Ivy raised an eyebrow at that. Could Blaziken learn Roost? Or maybe Latias? Ivy was pretty sure Roost was mainly only learned by bird-like Pokémon and they were both bird-like. She’d have to look it up later.
“Thank you!”
It was odd, holding her sixth badge. She’d been so focused on beating her father that getting badges after him had been a distant thought. Holding the Feather Badge was oddly grounding. She really was going to get all eight badges in Hoenn.
Huh.
-
The next day, she spent it with Bella while her Pokémon rested. Mightyena, thankfully, didn’t need anything more than the usual trip through the healing machine, though she certainly whined like she did.
It was bittersweet. They’d met up a few times in between Ivy training out in the wilderness, but this was to say goodbye. Despite their friendship, Ivy probably wouldn’t ever see Bella again. That was the nature of being on a Pokémon journey. You form fantastic bonds with others, but only kept them for a short while.
With all her stuff packed, Ivy was ready to head on out the next morning. Fortree had been fun, but she had two more badges to get, and both were quite a distance away. She’d go to Lilycove, then take a ferry to Mossdeep then Sootopolis.
Waiting to get her Pokémon back from the nurse (just one little go at the healing machine before they walked through a long route!), all Ivy could do was lean against the counter and watch the TV play reruns of a Contest from a week ago. It was the Beauty category, and came from the Lilycove Contest Hall. Ivy watched half-heartedly, until a familiar face stepped up to perform.
Brendan looked a lot like he had during his Contest performance in Fallarbor. His routine was similar as well—Pikachu managed to add moving her tail and what looked like some sort of Ice type move, of all things. Brendan was also more active in the routine, doing the Rain Dance alongside Pikachu, though he looked visibly uncomfortable doing so. Ivy nearly smiled at that. It seemed like his nerves hadn’t been completely stomped out.
Even once the nurse returned her Pokémon to her, Ivy stayed to watch. She wanted to see how Brendan did. Beyond his visible nervousness and Pikachu taking a few seconds to gain control of her Ice type move, she thought he’d done fantastically. Still, this was an Ultra Rank Contest. Nearly every other competitor was at a similar level.
It took a while longer to get through all the contestants, and when the appeal portion was finished, Ivy’s heart dropped. Brendan hadn’t made the cut to the second round. She wasn’t sure how things had been going since they’d separated but, as far as she knew, this was Brendan’s first loss. And what a loss—he hadn’t even made it to round two.
Finally leaving the Pokémon Center and Fortree, Ivy bit her lip. Part of her wanted to fly to Lilycove immediately, find Brendan, and give him a huge hug. The other part echoed his last words of never wanting to see her again. Ivy knew that if she went to Lilycove, she’d be completely unable to resist finding Brendan which could potentially upset him even more.
Once she was a good distance from Fortree, she let out Latias.
“You’re supposed to be super fast, right? Have you ever been to Mossdeep before…”
Notes:
wuuugh not totally thrilled with this chapter. Like some of the earliest chapters, it was hodge-podged together over the course of several months so it just feels less cohesive to me? idk. Part of me wanted to split it in two, but was also totally done with dealing with the chapter and didn't want to write anything more about Fortree. Hopefully that's just my opinion and it reads better to you all lol
Anyways! Next two chapters: something completely different!
Chapter 30: Lilycove City (Part 1)
Notes:
Meanwhile, around the first few days of Ivy's stay in Fortree....
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Brendan stared blankly at the dressing room wall.
He hadn’t won. He hadn’t even made it to the second round.
Logically, he knew he shouldn’t be upset. It was unrealistic of him to think he could make it to the Contest Spectacular rank without losing once. It took most people several years to get that coveted Master Rank ribbon necessary to advance. It made sense that he would lose at some point, and better to have it here than come so close to the Master Rank ribbon and lose out then.
Repeating all that didn’t make him feel better. Brendan had thought he was good at Contests. Even if he lost, he had always thought he’d at least make it to the second round. Well, what did he know?
Something shook at his waist, and the sound of a Poke Ball opening brought him out of his thoughts. At his feet, Mudkip let out a questioning chirp.
Brendan shook his head, not wanting to speak. He was afraid he might start crying if he did.
Mudkip chittered heatedly, then jumped onto his lap. Automatically, Brendan began to pet him. As he did, the urge to cry slowly went away. While Brendan certainly wasn’t Mudkip’s first trainer, Mudkip was Brendan’s first pokemon. They’d been together for a few years now, and the mud fish pokemon always seemed to know what to do to calm him down.
Certainly, this was better than Pikachu. The second the results were announced, she sequestered herself in her Repeat Ball and refused to leave.
Brendan didn’t really blame her. He had promised her they’d make it to the highest levels, and they couldn’t even make it past the Ultra Rank. He’d be mad at himself too. No, he was mad at himself.
A reverberating noise rang through the dressing room and Brendan was suddenly thrown into darkness.
Clutching Mudkip to his chest in a panic, he grabbed his things and ran. As much as he wanted to sit there and brood, he didn’t want to be locked in the Lilycove Contest Hall overnight. How embarrassing would that be? Loser couldn’t even be bothered to leave. Pathetic.
-
Brendan walked slowly through Lilycove’s darkened streets, unsure of what to do. Lisia, as kind as ever, had let him stay with her and her mom in a house their family owned on the outer edges of the city. He’d been surprised by the offer but taken it. He had plans to stay in Lilycove for a while and whatever room that would’ve been his at the Pokemon Center was better off going to some other trainer who actually needed it.
But now, the thought of facing either Lisia or her mother was painful. They’d both been so nice to him, giving him tips and ideas for his routines. Lisia was Lisia, of course, the best coordinator on the Hoennian circuit at the moment, but her mother had been just as much of a star back in her day. Between the two of them, they had more Grand Festival ribbons than he had ribbons period.
How could he face either of them after such an embarrassing loss? He should just go check into a Pokemon Center and never contact either of them ever again.
“Ah, young Brendan! There you are!”
Brendan bit his bottom lip and squeezed Mudkip, still in his arms, a little too hard.
One of the many, many kind things Lisia had done was get Brendan in touch with her uncle’s old teacher, former Sootopolis City Gym Leader and Contest star himself, Juan. While costumes and accessories weren’t very important in the first two ranks, if you went into the Master Rank without one, you’d be severely underscored, even with the routine of the century. Lisia had somehow managed to convince Juan that it would be a good use of his time to create something for Brendan.
Ugh, Juan probably had to be rethinking that decision now. Brendan couldn’t even make it out of the Ultra Rank. He likely came here to tell Brendan that the deal was over, and he should go find someone else to make his costume and, really, he should just quit while he’s ahead and—
“Brendan? Are you listening?”
“Huh?” Brendan shook his head, trying to get rid of those spiraling thoughts. He knew none of that would happen, but it was so easy to get lost in worst case scenarios. “Sorry, no. I, uh, didn’t catch what you said. Sorry, Mr. Juan.”
“Just Juan is fine, young man,” he said with the air of someone who had to say that frequently. “I said I was glad I managed to find you! Stella and Lisia were getting worried when you didn’t get back home after the Contest ended. I was still in the city, so Stella asked if I wouldn’t stop by the Contest Hall to check if you were still there.”
Guilt ate at Brendan. Lisia and her mom were nice people; of course they were worried about him not coming home on time. And here he was, trying to avoid them.
“Sorry,” he repeated, “I, uh, was a bit distracted.”
Mudkip let out a sharp chirp and Brendan nodded as if Mudkip was backing him up. He wasn’t, but Brendan could pretend.
“Understandable.”
Juan started walking, and Brendan found himself trudging after the taller man.
“That was your first loss, yes?” Brendan’s flinch was enough of an answer. Juan let out a short chuckle. “Ah, yes, the first is always the hardest. It’s quite impressive that you’ve made it this far without one! Lisia was quite right in saying you had a natural eye for choreographing routines.”
Brendan mumbled out something that sounded like thank you. He didn’t really feel like accepting compliments.
Mudkip squeaked, eyes narrowed.
Brendan cleared his throat. “Thank you,” he said, louder and clearer.
The next chirp was stupidly self-satisfied.
Juan let out a laugh. “Doesn’t let you get away with anything, hmm? That’s the kind of pokemon one needs in their life.”
He quieted then, hands in his coat pockets.
They were getting nearer to Lisia’s house. Pokemon chirps and barks replaced muffled music from clubs and laughter from people on bikes. Lilycove was a bustling city, always vying for the title of largest with Mauville, and even at night it was noisy. Lisia’s house was far enough away from the city center that Brendan was almost reminded of the muted quietness that held sway over Littleroot Town.
Fortree had been noisy. Not many expected that, but it was in the middle of the forest. Pokemon had the right of way there and could make as much noise as they wanted. There had been a Swellow nest right above his room and, while he was grateful that his Swellow had decided to join him when they left, he’d always had difficulty sleeping.
Being out on the road was similar. Even when they weren’t camping in the wilderness, Ivy snored far more loudly than you’d expect from a teenage girl. It’d been hard to sleep that first night, and not just because of his nerves.
Littleroot, from what he remembered of it, had had a strange quietness to it. Too urban for most Pokemon, but not urban enough for humans to be out late. Lisia’s house was the same; not quite settled in either world.
“It’s not a bad thing to lose,” Juan said, finally breaking the quiet that had settled over them. “Just don’t focus too much on it. Take those feelings of anger and pity and turn them into inspiration! Losing should only make your drive to succeed stronger!”
Mudkip chirped in agreement, but Brendan said nothing. Maybe in a bit he could think like that but for right now, well, he just wanted to brood, as Ivy would say.
“Ah, here we are. Now, don’t stay out too late again, yes? Or, at least, make sure you inform Lisia or Stella if you do. It’s uncouth of a gentleman to worry those dear to him.”
Despite his morose feelings, Brendan couldn’t help but snort at that. Yes, he could really see where Wallace had gotten those dramatic sentences from.
He didn’t see Juan’s slight smile as he bowed his head towards the older man. “I’ll try not to stay out late again. I’m sorry for troubling you.”
Juan waved a hand airily. “It was no trouble, young man. I was in the area. Now, I believe there are some kind ladies who would appreciate seeing you.”
“Right.”
“Goodnight then, Brendan!” Juan gave him a wink as he turned. “See you tomorrow morning. I have just the thing that will improve your mood.”
Right. The fitting for his costume. It had been meant to be a celebration of his win, but now it was more of a consolation prize.
“Of course. Goodnight.”
Juan walked off, whistling a cheery tune.
Brendan set Mudkip down and steeled himself. Time to face the music.
He opened the door and was almost immediately set upon by Lisia. If there’d been anything he’d learned about Lisia over the past few months, it was that she was incredibly touchy-feely and clingy.
Mudkip scampered inside, glad not to be squashed.
“BRENDAN! Ohhh, I was so worried! The Contest ended hours ago, and we were waiting up for you but you didn’t show, and I was going to go out myself but Mom said I shouldn’t, so we called Master Juan and he said he’d take care of it but he hadn’t called back so we—”
“Let Brendan breathe, Lisia.”
“Oh! Right.”
She let go of his neck, allowing him to take a deep breath.
Lisia turned pink. “Sorry…”
“’s no problem,” Brendan wheezed. The other main thing he’d learned about Lisia was that she didn’t seem to realize how strong she was. Brendan wouldn’t be surprised if she could pick him up and toss him like he weighed nothing.
“We are glad you got home safely,” Stella, Lisia’s mom, said, rolling forward in her wheelchair. Mudkip sat on her lap, already making himself at home.
Once more, guilt coursed through him. They’d been nothing but kind to him, and what had he done to show his gratitude? Fail and make them worry. Great going, Brendan.
“Right,” Brendan mumbled. “I’m going to sleep now.”
“Wait—”
Before Lisia could finish her sentence, he brushed past her and tore up the stairs.
It wasn’t nice, but he didn’t feel like talking.
-
Brendan couldn’t believe the person in the mirror was him.
As much as he liked Contests, he’d always been wary of the dressing up aspect. It just… wasn’t him. He’d never cared about fashion or beauty products or any of that stuff. Being covered in a layer of dirt was perfectly fine and only meant he’d finished a productive day doing fieldwork with his dad.
But now… he could see the appeal. There was just something he couldn’t describe in seeing himself dressed up in clothing he would never wear normally.
On the ground, Pikachu repeatedly squeaked in delight as she ran around the room. She circled him a few times, before visiting Lisia, then finally circling Juan, her squeaks reaching a fever pitch as she did.
Juan bowed, throwing out an arm so his coat billowed dramatically behind him.
“Thank you, madam, for the most gracious praise! I am heartened to hear that you enjoy your new attire.”
Brendan smiled slightly. It helped that he and Pikachu were matching. Her blue, white, and gold bonnet pushed her ears down, making them frame her face like hair. There was a large bow with some sort of blue and gold stone in the middle under her chin, with a matching one right above her tail. It kept a thin, ruffled skirt on her body even as she ran around the room in happiness.
Brendan’s suit was even fancier, considering he didn’t have the same movement constraints Pikachu did. He looked like he’d walked off the set of some film about old Kalosian royalty. The outfit was predominantly white—white pants, white boots, and a white tailcoat jacket. The boots and jacket had gold embroidery, but the real splash of color was his pastel blue waistcoat and matching hat. The hat looked slightly ridiculous in how wide its brim was, but with its coloring and white feather, it matched Pikachu’s more feminine bonnet almost perfectly.
“And do you, young Brendan, enjoy your outfit as much as Miss Pikachu here?”
“I-it’s amazing! I honestly don’t think I can accept this. It’s almost too amazing…”
“Nonsense!” Juan crossed his arms and raised an eyebrow. “It’s been years since I’ve designed any sort of costume, not since Wallace stopped competing. I should be thanking you for letting me stretch my artistic legs for the first time in so long.”
Brendan shook his head before Juan even finished. “No, no, I’m the only one who should be giving thanks here! I-I don’t even know what to say. Thank you doesn’t seem enough.”
“Aha! Thank me by accepting my hard work and showing it off in your next Contest!”
“I—” Brendan trailed off as Lisia started to giggle. He’d talked himself into a corner. Resigned and still so bewildered that someone had made something so fancy and… beautiful just for him, he bowed deeply at Juan. “Of course. Thank you very much for making this for me.”
“It was very much my pleasure. Now, let’s go, my dear Lisia. Brendan needs to change before we can go get lunch.”
“Of course, Master Juan!”
There was a sigh as Juan moved to shut the door behind them. “How many times must I tell both you and Wallace to drop the title…”
Brendan couldn’t stop smiling as he slowly undressed. He hadn’t actually expected for the fitting to cheer him up so much, but it was nice to be wrong. In that outfit, he almost looked like a proper coordinator.
He turned to look at Pikachu. “Now, you.”
She hissed at him.
In his regular, more sporty clothes, Brendan was much more suited for chasing a Pikachu. He got ready to lunge when his PokeNav went off. He glared at it, then Pikachu.
“You can wear it for five more minutes,” he announced, before picking up the PokeNav.
It was his dad.
Brendan bit his lip. His parents had called the night before, but he hadn’t been in the mindset to answer. They likely understood that and hadn’t called a second time. But now… well, he had no reason to avoid them.
(Not like Ivy pretended she did, a small part of him couldn’t help but bitterly comment. Brendan tried to ignore it. He had been so angry with her in that moment, but it’d been over a month since he’d last seen her and he was beginning to miss one of the few people he had ever called a friend.)
“Hello…”
“Brendan! I don’t know what those judges were thinking! You had by far the best performance that night.”
A smile tugged at Brendan’s lips. His dad didn’t understand Contests at all, but he was supportive. Maybe too supportive.
“No, they… they were probably right. Pikachu and I need to practice Powder Snow more. It’s one of the simpler Ice type moves, but it still takes her too long to charge and exhausts her too much. And I think I was too nervous doing Rain Dance with her. It was a mess.”
“Not a mess at all. But, speaking of Pikachu, that’s one of the reasons I wanted to call you! I heard back from that Alolan professor, the one who specializes in researching moves. He had no problem giving me a whole slew of PDFs of his papers, including some older ones that were only ever published in Alola. Those are in Alolan, but online translators have gotten pretty good! I’m sure you can figure them out. And if you can’t, he agreed to let me give you his e-mail. Said you can message him any time if you have questions.”
“Really?” Brendan practically squeaked like Pikachu in his excitement. “Did you send them over?”
Pikachu was something of an oddity.
All the way back in Slateport after he had properly caught her, he had opened his Pokedex to see what moves she knew. And he had been flabbergasted at what was written. Meteor Mash was the least weird move. Icicle Crash, Flying Press, Confuse Ray… she knew too many moves that Pikachu simply could not learn naturally or even through TM. Brendan had never been too interested in the how’s and why’s that allowed Pokemon to use moves, but he had torn into every article and book he could find.
There was a lot he already knew: Pokemon all inherently were able to use a kind of energy called Infinity Energy. In its purest form, it was what allowed a Pokemon to evolve. But it could also be transformed by the Pokemon into Type Energy. The pokemon would then use this energy to do whatever move it had drawn on the energy for. That was the sort of stuff he’d learned back in school or from just being around his dad.
Type Energy, and how pokemon harnessed it, was a far more difficult topic to grasp. Pokemon usually had one or two types that they could easily and quickly harness. This usually matched up to what types they were. They also usually had two or three more types beyond that they could control, albeit with slightly more difficulty. Most of these usually made sense—many Ghost types also knew a lot of Dark type moves, while a lot of Bug types also knew Flying type moves. While Brendan couldn’t find a why exactly, the tentatively accepted conclusion seemed to be these paired typings just had similar energies that were familiar to the pokemon.
Furthermore, Type Energy use varied even within the same species depending on where they lived. For example, with so few Dragon types and so many Poison types in the region, the Clefairy of Kanto had a lesser connection to Fairy Type Energy than Clefairy from other regions. That, alongside their general rarity, was what had led them to being misclassified as Normal types for centuries. Wild Kantonian Clefairy still knew and used Fairy type moves, but they were weaker than wild Clefairy from other regions. It usually took a trainer to help them catch up.
Humans were another important factor in this field of study. Generally, only pokemon with trainers could be taught how to tap into energies they weren’t attuned to. Even then, many pokemon couldn’t learn moves that strayed too far from their usual typings. A pure Fire type would struggle to learn Ice type moves, for example. Even with the use of a TM, the Fire type would likely never be able to do it.
And the deeper he looked, there were even more complications—he could barely wrap his head around how Sketch or Metronome worked. No one could, from what he could tell. How a Pokemon could harness techniques it had never heard of before drove researchers crazy.
So, for Pikachu to know a move from nearly every type out there? It was simply astounding.
His dad had been just as shocked and intrigued. He’d quickly agreed to contact all the professors he knew who specialized in moves to see if they had any idea of why or how Pikachu could do what she did. It was slow going, but that just gave Brendan time to thoroughly read every PDF sent his way.
“E-mail’s still sending, there were a lot of PDFs, but it should be with you by the end of the day.”
“That’s amazing! Thank you so much, Dad!”
There was a chuckle on the other side of the line. “No problem at all. I’m interested to read them myself. How moves work is more Norman’s thing, but I can’t say I’m uninterested.”
Someone knocked on the door.
“Brendan? Are you ready to go?”
He covered his PokeNav with one hand. “Yeah, give me a second!” Bringing it back to his ear, he glared at Pikachu who was admiring herself in the mirror. “I’ve got to go but thank you for the e-mail! I can’t wait to read everything.”
“No problem, kiddo.” There was a small pause. “And don’t beat yourself up too badly over last night, okay? You did fantastic and you’ll only get better.”
Brendan just knew he had to be flushing at the compliment. “Alrightcallyoulaterbye.”
He hung up before his dad could be even more corny. The second he set down his PokeNav, he lunged for Pikachu, hoping to catch her unaware. They really couldn’t afford for her outfit to get dirty.
-
After being forcibly taken out of her pretty clothes, Pikachu returned herself to her Repeat Ball and refused to come back out. That was fine, in Brendan’s opinion; Mudkip was much better behaved in public than her.
Lisia, in her usual way, dominated the conversation.
“—really, it was so nice! And it goes so well with your routine too! I just know you and Pikachu will get it down and wow the judges so much they’ll give you perfect tens!”
“Well, maybe not tens…”
“Nonsense! Your routine is ab-so-lutely beautiful! Stunning! Dazzling and dizzying!”
Ali cooed.
“See?”
Dazzling and dizzying was the highest compliment Lisia gave, so Brendan stayed quiet. It was better not to argue with her. She had a similar power to Ivy where she just magically won every argument she got into by refusing to listen to logic.
Mudkip stood up in his lap just as a shadow fell over him. Brendan craned his head back only to see the absolute last person he ever wanted to see while relaxing.
With a smug grin and perfectly tailored suit, was Chaz. Next to him, his Machoke flexed, looking just as smug.
Chaz was… a character. While Brendan didn’t watch TV a lot, he knew there were a ton of sitcom-type shows where the main character would spend an episode trying to become a coordinator, only to be met by a jerk who insulted them and tried to ruin their chances of winning with outlandish schemes. It was one of the most generic episode plots out there, enough so that Brendan had honestly thought there couldn’t truly be that kind of person in the Contest circuit. It was just too laughably TV-like.
Then he met Chaz.
Chaz was very self-absorbed. He thought he was the best coordinator to ever live, despite the fact that he’d never made it past the Ultra rank. He thought his Machoke could only ever succeed in the Beauty or Cute categories. Which was fine, except he never tailored her routines to the category. He just had her flex while wearing a tutu and assumed that would be enough. Whenever he lost (which was often), he always insulted the other participants and the judges, instead of changing his routine up. The only thing that kept him from being a one-dimensional, kids TV villain of the day was the fact that he actually seemed to care quite a bit for his Machoke.
“Oh, Chaz. Hi!” Lisia materialized a carefully polite smile. That, more than anything, was telling about Chaz’s character. Even the almost comically sweet-natured Lisia could barely stand him. “Did you need something?”
He winked at her, and Brendan and Mudkip simultaneously rolled their eyes.
“I was just walking by and happened to see you! Thought it wouldn’t hurt to say hi.”
“Well, hi!” She smiled blandly at him, saying nothing more.
Chaz didn’t seem to get the obvious refusal for conversation. He grabbed the fourth chair at the table and sat himself in it. Juan raised an eyebrow but said nothing.
“Macherie and I were wondering if you happened to catch the Contest last night. We thought we did pretty well, but those judges never seem to get true beauty.”
“I did. Brendan here also performed.”
Chaz seemed to finally realize there were people besides Lisia at the table. He squinted at Brendan as if trying to figure out who he was, despite the fact that Chaz was the one who introduced himself to Brendan. With Chaz, it wasn’t improbable. Given his Contest choreography, he didn’t seem to be very smart.
“Ah, right. With the Pikachu. Didn’t do too well.”
Brendan bit his lip. It hurt, but Chaz was technically right. He hadn’t done well.
That finally cracked Lisia’s carefully neutral expression. “Brendan did very well! He came fifth out of twenty. Where did you place?”
Chaz crossed his arms. They all knew he placed below Brendan. “…you know, I was talking to some other coordinator’s the other day. We were all wondering why you’ve been spending so much time on a nobody like him. We were wondering if there might be something more…”
Lisia’s cheeks reddened. If Brendan didn’t know better, he would’ve thought she was getting angry. Before she could say anything, Juan’s smooth voice cut in.
“Now, Chaz, was it? Chaz, gossiping and rumormongering like that is beneath such a gentleman like yourself. Or, I can only assume you are a gentleman; so far, what I’ve heard does not do much to convince me.”
Like he had with Brendan, Chaz squinted at Juan. When it finally seemed to click who he was (former gym leader, former top coordinator, current occasional Contest judge), he blanched. He abruptly stood up, Machoke clumsily stepping backwards to avoid his chair.
He pointedly turned so he was only looking at Lisia. “Sorry, didn’t realize you had company. I’ll see you next week? Macherie and I will be competing again.”
Lisia gave another bland smile. “Maybe.”
Seemingly convinced that was a yes, Chaz strode off, whistling, Machoke skipping behind him.
“What an ass,” Juan plainly said when Chaz was out of hearing.
Lisia gasped. “Master Juan! You shouldn’t say such things!”
“It’s the truth,” Brendan muttered.
“Brendan!”
Juan shook his head. “While I will always cherish the years I was a coordinator, I can’t say I miss dealing with people like that.”
“You guys,” Lisia admonished, but there was a smile on her face. “Chaz is… well, his heart is in the right place! He just… needs some time to realize it.”
Juan snorted. “He needs to learn to not trash talk his opponents right in front of them. Or right in front of a judge.”
“I’m sure he’ll learn it someday!”
Brendan was doubtful, but if there was anyone who could make it happen, it was Lisia.
Notes:
me: I wrote Brendan : )
also me: You fucked up a perfectly good protagonist is what you did. Look at him. He has anxiety.I had not expected this bit to be this long. Definitely not long enough to split into two chapters haha Also, that Alolan professor isn't Kukui. Bit too early for him, though I was thinking it was a mentor of his that he studied under ^^
Chapter 31: Lilycove City (Part 2)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Brendan separated from Juan and Lisia after lunch. Juan had a few adjustments to make on his costume, while Lisia left to practice for the upcoming Contest Spectaculars. There was a month until the season started, but Lisia planned to debut a new Pokémon she’d recently received, and he still needed a lot more training.
That left Brendan to wander down one of Lilycove’s beaches, kicking rocks across the sand while Mudkip frolicked in the surf. Luckily, this was one of Lilycove’s lesser populated beaches. This far north, the sand gave way to rocks that would eventually turn into cliffs. It wasn’t what tourists wanted, so the beach was empty save for Brendan and Mudkip.
The fitting had honestly done more than he thought it would to make him forget about his abysmal loss, but seeing Chaz ruined it all. Logically, Brendan knew he was better than Chaz. He knew he was good at Contests. But somehow, no matter how many people said it or how well he did, he just couldn’t seem to internalize it. The second he lost, or someone implied he wasn’t that good, he couldn’t help but agree.
It had been like that with battling too. Both his dad and Ivy had always been so complimentary of him as a battler. But he just couldn’t see it.
There was just something wrong with him, he had to conclude. He was always the one arguing with his family and friends, so obviously he had to be the problem.
“Is that a Mudkip!?”
An excited squeal broke Brendan out of his brooding reverie. Turning to look at whoever spoke, Brendan flushed bright red.
Mudkip was currently being picked up and cuddled by a very tall, very beautiful woman in a bikini top. Brendan almost wanted to turn away because otherwise he’d just stare, but Mudkip looked like he needed a rescue.
“Ah, um, uh,” was all he managed to get out. He at least got the woman’s attention. He wasn’t quite sure whether that was a good thing or not.
“Is this cutie pie yours?” she asked with a grin. Focus on that, Brendan.
“Uh, yes?” Jerkily, he held out his arms. Squeaking the entire time, Mudkip managed to extract himself and jump over to Brendan. He chittered angrily as he settled into Brendan’s arms, glaring at the woman.
“Aw, does it not like being picked up? Sorry, buddy.” She laughed and put her hands on her hips, swinging her bag so it was behind her. Brendan tried not to look at anything else that was swinging. “I just love Mudkip! Mine’s a big ol’ Swampert now and I love him, but I do miss when he was a tiny little thing like this guy.”
“Uh-huh,” was Brendan’s incredibly intelligent reply.
From her smirk, the woman seemed to understand she was flustering Brendan. “Well, I’ll be out of your hair, then.” She blew a kiss to Mudkip and Brendan’s heart definitely did not stop, nope. “Hopefully I’ll see you around, cutie!”
With that, she set off on a jog along the shoreline.
Brendan plopped onto the sand, Mudkip tumbling off his lap with a squeak. He buried his face in his hands, uncaring of Mudkip’s grumpy chirrups.
Eugh. That was like being around Ivy, but ten times worse.
Maybe it was a good thing they weren’t talking anymore. If they were and then were still friends in a few years, Brendan wasn’t sure he could take it.
-
Once he came back to himself, Brendan released Swellow and Grovyle to have fun as well. He’d release Pikachu, but frankly, he didn’t quite trust her by water yet. He wouldn’t put it past her to take an innocent comment badly and try to electrocute everyone in the area.
He laid down, uncaring of the sand getting into his clothing. He’ll probably hate it on the walk back to Lisia’s, but that was a problem for future Brendan.
Something settled beside him, and Brendan opened an eye to see Grovyle. He resisted smiling. After realizing he did cool so well, Grovyle had taken to trying to be cool all the time. Most people probably thought it was cool, with all his arm crossing and loitering at the edges of a group, but Brendan thought it was cute. He remembered when Grovyle was a small, clingy Treecko, at the very least.
“Don’t wanna play with the others, huh?”
Grovyle scoffed and looked away. He obviously did but didn’t want to admit it.
Brendan sat up. He had come here to get out his brooding in time for the next Contest, but playing with his Pokémon sounded a lot more fun. Maybe this was what he needed instead.
“Hmm, well, I kind of want to. How about—”
For the second time that day, a shadow fell over him. Brendan looked up, but this time it wasn’t Chaz.
His jaw dropped.
No, it certainly wasn’t Chaz.
It was a Latios.
Grovyle jumped to his feet, chattering in alarm. Down by the surf, Mudkip and Swellow stopped their playing to gape at the sudden appearance of the Legendary Pokémon.
A Legendary Pokémon. In front of Brendan. What the hell!?
“Uh?” Brendan managed to eke out, completely unable to think of anything else to say.
Latios said nothing. The Legendary was large and sleek, with red eyes that stared down dispassionately at Brendan. He floated down so he wasn’t hovering right over Brendan, but instead in front of him.
Grovyle darted forward, letting out a series of harsh chirps and clicks. Latios let out an answering rumble that almost sounded like an engine starting.
With a squawk, Swellow flew over, landing on Brendan’s shoulder. She was a bit too big for that now, but he was too soft to tell her to stop.
The three of them began to converse in a series of chirps, squeaks, and squeals. Brendan could only watch numbly.
His Pokémon were talking to a Legendary. What the hell!?
Brendan couldn’t quite keep up with the conversation, but he could easily tell when it stopped being arguments over Latios’ sudden appearance and stoic demeanor, and turned into something more serious.
He cleared his throat. “Wh-what’s going on?”
Latios eyed him.
There’s—
Brendan groaned and clutched his head. He’d been around a lot of Pokémon in his life, but not many Psychic type ones. He’d never had any try to speak to him before.
It was even more painful than he’d been told.
Grovyle growled while Swellow fluttered her wings, floating from his shoulder to the ground.
Latios backed away, ear fins pressed against his head, the first sign of emotion in this conversation. He bowed slightly, an obvious apology.
“It-it’s fine.” It hurt to raise his head back up, but he did. He looked at Grovyle this time. “What’s going on?”
Grovyle crossed his arms, clearly thinking about how to explain what was going on.
Latios let out another rumble, asking Grovyle a question. Swellow chirped in response, eyes narrowed. Another brief conversation followed, and it seemed like whatever Latios asked, the other two allowed.
By this point, Mudkip had made it over to them, the slowest of Brendan’s three Pokémon with his stubby legs. Brendan picked him up and held him tight.
Latios took a deep breath, and they were suddenly no longer on a beach. Instead, they were in a large cave. It was rather pretty, with small waterfalls cascading down dark rocks.
Brendan jerked backwards, his hands digging into sand as he did.
He looked down. He couldn’t see any sand, just more rock darkened from the nearby water.
An illusion. Brendan couldn’t have said he’d done a ton of research on Legendary Pokémon before, but every kid had a Legendary phase. Latios and Latias were said to be some of the most powerful psychics on the planet. With an illusion as real looking as this, Brendan could easily believe it.
It was one of the oddest things to happen to Brendan. His eyes clearly wanted him to believe he was in a cave sitting on damp rock. Yet, if he tried hard enough, he could feel the sand sticking to his hands and legs, and even feel the salty wind blowing against his bare skin. His brain almost couldn’t handle the disconnect between his two senses.
Grovyle let out a short bark and pointed to something behind Brendan. Slowly, he turned around, worry growing in his mind.
At the end of the cave was a giant, seemingly homemade, blue banner depicting the stylized A that Team Aqua used as their symbol.
“Ah,” Brendan said grimly as the illusion faded. “Not good.”
-
Brendan wasn’t sure how he’d gotten himself into this. His first thought at being told he was apparently near the Team Aqua hideout the police and the Pokémon League had spent months now looking for was sheer panic. His second thought was to call someone more qualified than him to deal with something as big as this.
Unfortunately, Latios didn’t agree.
He had snorted and flown in fast circles around Brendan and his Pokémon until Brendan agreed to follow him right that moment.
Still, Brendan managed to send a text to Juan. It was probably completely incoherent with him rambling about Team Aqua and Latios and the beach, but at least someone knew where he was going. And Juan was a former gym leader! Why Latios didn’t want to wait, he didn’t know. Brendan probably wouldn’t be able to do much anyways, he was kind of pathetic when it came to battling—
Latios whirled around, making that deep rumbling in his chest. A vague sensation entered his mind, causing him to wince. It wasn’t an emotion or a word but, somehow, Brendan got the meaning of it.
“Are you… telling me to stop being so hard on myself?”
Latios snorted and went back to gliding over the beach.
A self confidence pep talk from a Legendary Pokémon. How was that something that just happened?
They continued up the beach for nearly ten minutes, Latios leading and Brendan following with his Pokémon. Befitting the small waterfalls in the illusion, after a few minutes, Brendan could tell they were heading for the northernmost part of the beach where the sand gave way to small cliffs. He wouldn’t be surprised to find out that one of them hosted some sort of cave.
Latios paused as they neared. Brendan whipped his head around trying to see if there were people, but the beach still seemed empty.
With a rumble, Latios closed his eyes and created another illusion. This one was different from the previous one; instead of encompassing the entire area it was just an image of Brendan. It was really, really weird and unsettling to watch himself return all his Pokémon before climbing onto Latios’ back.
Brendan glanced nervously at Grovyle and Swellow. He didn’t really want to return them, but if Latios thought it was best…
Grovyle gave a small nod. Nerves eating at him, Brendan returned his Pokémon and carefully climbed onto Latios’ back.
He was riding a Legendary Pokémon. How was this real?
There was a small pause and Brendan had the briefest moment to register that Latios had somehow made the two of them invisible (he could do that? Brendan would have to write that down later for his dad!) before bursting into flight. Brendan yelped and clutched Latios’ neck for dear life. He’d flown on Pokémon before, but none had the speed Latios did.
Before he could adjust to Latios flying straight across, the eon Pokémon dove down into the water.
Brendan let out a shriek, only realizing a second too late that was probably a bad idea. He braced himself for choking on a mouthful of sea water, but nothing happened. Opening his eyes (when had he closed them?), he noticed a thin shimmer around both him and Latios. The Legendary was somehow using his psychic powers to let the both of them breath oxygen while underwater. If Brendan weren’t kind of terrified, he’d be asking Latios a million questions.
They weren’t underwater long; Latios was a fast swimmer as well. Within a minute, they resurfaced in the cave he had created the first illusion of.
As Brendan unsteadily slid off Latios, he couldn’t help but notice they were, one, still invisible, and two, completely dry. Well, both of those things made sneaking in much easier. He still wasn’t quite sure why Latios was so insistent they search it now, but at least they didn’t have to do it while soaking wet.
Following Latios deeper into the cave system, he texted Juan a second time. The older man had replied to Brendan’s first message, but Brendan didn’t have time to read it. He just sent his current location before putting his PokéNav away.
Someday, he really needed to thank Mr. Stone for creating a device that genuinely could get service just about anywhere.
-
It didn’t take long for them to run into someone. Or, rather, several someone’s. The caves weren’t fully furnished, but it seemed that Team Aqua had been using the base long enough for them to drag in enough furniture for it to almost be homey. This area seemed to be a kitchen, and four grunts laughed at a table, playing some card game.
Brendan glanced at Latios, but he didn’t seem to care about the grunts. Holding his breath and being as silent as he had back in the Whismur cave, Brendan tiptoed past the group.
Man, that was only a small group and Brendan already felt like his heart was going to explode from anxiety.
Fortunately, there actually weren’t that many more people in the cave, from what Brendan could tell. They passed a room with a couple of cots, including a person sleeping in one, but it seemed like the cave was more of a hangout spot than a living area.
Whether Latios knew where he was going, Brendan wasn’t sure. He didn’t seem to know where he wanted to go, but it seemed like he knew what he wanted to find. Every so often he stopped, eyes closed and ear fins pricked back, as if trying to recalibrate whatever was guiding him. He always seemed more decisive after those moments, but they never seemed any closer to finding whatever it was Latios wanted.
Brendan desperately wished to check his PokéNav again, to see if Juan was on the way, but he couldn’t. Latios’s pauses didn’t even give him enough time to check.
Latios abruptly stopped, Brendan running into the Legendary with a thump. Brendan opened his mouth to ask what that was about, shock overriding his nerves, but he suddenly understood.
Up ahead, there were two people arguing.
Latios was eerily still, and Brendan knew that whatever, or whoever, he was looking for had to be up ahead. Steeling himself, he edged forward, trying to get into a better position to see and hear what was going on.
Hearing, at least, was easy. The two people weren’t trying to hide their conversation.
“…I’m telling you, Archie, this won’t end well! You can see the data—”
“And I’m tellin’ you, Shelly, it’s not the same! We’ll have the Blue Orb; it’ll be clear sailing with it.”
Brendan balled his hands into fists. Even without being able to see the people, he knew enough. Archie, that was the name of Team Aqua’s boss. And Shelly, the woman speaking, she had the same voice as the woman he had met earlier on the beach. Just his luck to run into some Team Aqua high up, it seemed like.
He hadn’t been on Mt Chimney with Ivy when she’d gone to confront Team Magma, but he did vaguely remember her explanation the next day involving them looking for orbs to summon some Pokémon.
“You can’t know that!” Shelly yelled. There was a thud, as if she’d slammed her hands on a table. “This sort of thing, it’s never been done before. There’s just legends and speculation, not facts—”
“Who needs facts? Ye can’t science everything, Shelly! Sometimes you just need faith!”
Latios let out that deep rumble and Brendan paled.
The duo in the cave were silent.
“Did you hear something?”
“Sounded like… an engine? I swear, if one of the grunts somehow got a car in here—”
“I’ll reward ‘em! If they’re that creative…”
There was the sound of a chair being pushed over ground and Brendan stumbled backwards. He and Latios were still invisible, everything would be fine. Archie and Shelly would walk right past them.
Latios dropped their invisibility and zoomed into the cave Archie and Shelly were in.
“Oh, come on,” Brendan muttered, since their cover was blown anyways. He released Grovyle and Mudkip and followed Latios in.
The two Aqua members were on the ground. Latios hovered above them menacingly. Brendan’s first thought was that Latios had used a move on them. But, no—it seemed they’d been brought to their knees by telepathy. Latios was waving his arms around in a way that was only done by someone in the middle of a rant.
Shelly let out a groan and curled further inwards on herself.
Brendan bit his lip. They were bad guys, but…
“Latios, stop it! You’re hurting them!”
Latios whirled around, glaring at him. Brendan took a step back, cowed.
Something in Latios’s eyes softened. He didn’t apologize, either for scaring Brendan or hurting the Team Aqua guys, but he stopped glaring. With a harrumph, he floated past Brendan and back into the wider cave system.
Brendan could only gape. “That-that was it? You were so insistent on coming here just so you could yell at them? Seriously?”
Latios let out another harrumph, his back to Brendan.
Brendan’s blood started to boil. Legendary or not, Latios didn’t get to be a controlling jerk and then act like he did nothing wrong!
“You-you can’t treat people like that! You can’t just threaten me to go with you, for whatever stupid reason you needed me for, and then act like it was nothing! You can’t hurt them with your telepathy and then act like it was okay! That-that’s terrible! You can’t just decide what everyone around you does and what’s right and what’s wrong. Not everything is about you, and you aren’t always right. No one is! Just because you’re a Legendary Pokémon doesn’t mean you’re the exception. It just means you’re a self-centered jerk!”
Latios stared at him with wide eyes, his ear fins pressed against his head in surprise. During Brendan’s speech, he had floated downwards until he was almost touching the ground. After a long, silent moment, he looked down.
Brendan didn’t need to be told what he was feeling. Somehow, he got the feeling this wasn’t the first time Latios had been given some form of that lecture.
“Wha—haa—what a speech,” someone weakly wheezed out behind him.
Brendan whirled around. He’d almost forgotten about Archie and Shelly. The two of them stood unsteadily on their feet, leaning against each other for support.
Grovyle jumped in front of Brendan, wrist leaves glowing.
“Ah, nah, boyo. I ain’t got the energy to battle now. Just wanna get somethin’ for this killer migraine. Your pal sure knows how to mess someone up.”
“He’s not—” Brendan glanced over his shoulder and cut off.
Latios was gone.
“Latios?”
No reply, not even mentally.
Latios had ditched him.
Brendan stomped a foot on the ground, uncaring of how childish that was. “He’s absolutely not my friend! He’s a complete jerk who just ditched me!”
“Ugh, teenage drama,” Shelly muttered.
Brendan flushed, ready to retort when a gentle pressure touched his mind. It didn’t hurt, but Brendan brought his hands to his temples out of reflex. The pressure poked his brain again. It wasn’t a word or feeling, but he somehow knew it was asking for acceptance. Gritting his teeth, Brendan nodded.
Suddenly, Brendan wasn’t in the cave with Team Aqua, but back on the beach. It wasn’t an illusion. No, he seemed to be seeing things from Latios’ point of view. It was disconcerting; it took Brendan a second to register what was even going on. The colors were different, brighter, and he could see more details through Latios’ eyes than his own. Being able to see nearly every individual grain of sand baffled his brain, almost distracting him from what Latios was trying to show him.
But he did eventually, and he let out a mental sigh of relief at what he saw. Even in his rattled state, and Latios’ altered way of seeing color, he recognized both Juan’s blue coat and the orange and black uniform of the Ranger Corps.
As suddenly as it started, he was back in own body. Dimly, he realized he was on the ground and that his head was killing him.
“Scamp? You good?”
“…”
“Ah, hell, what do you mean there’s—”
That was the last thing Brendan heard before he passed out.
-
Brendan watched from the beach as a second squad of Rangers led by Gym Leader Winona dove to enter Team Aqua’s hideout. He’d been told someone from the Pokémon League would arrive to talk to him, but he hadn’t been given a time when. So, for now, he was sitting on the beach, watching the controlled chaos.
The four grunts playing cards had been arrested as well as the one who’d been asleep. All five were guarded by a recently arrived police officer over by the cave entrance. From what Juan said, it seemed like only Archie and Shelly managed to get away.
His head was still killing him. One of the Rangers had given him some medication to help with headaches, but it had barely done anything to soothe his. Juan had wanted to take him to a hospital once he was awake (he needed to be since diving was required to get out), but Brendan had refused. He could handle a headache. Juan had pursed his lips, but acquiesced.
So, here he was. Soaking wet, covered in sand, with the mother of all migraines. Fun.
Behind him, he heard a familiar rumble. He couldn’t see Latios, but he felt sand shift as something settled beside him. It seemed Latios didn’t want to be seen.
“You,” Brendan grumbled, not quite ready to talk to the eon Pokémon. He was still kind of mad.
Latios let out a sad coo. At least this time he seemed sorry.
“What do you want?”
A pause, then, at his belt a Poké Ball wiggled.
Brendan stared, uncomprehendingly.
“You… want to be caught.” What.
Latios sighed and the world around them changed.
Brendan gaped, but some distant part of him couldn’t help but wonder why telepathy caused such harm but these illusions didn’t. Was it the difference between having thoughts forced directly into your brain rather than your senses? But sight was processed by the brain as well, so shouldn’t he be feeling some amount of pain? There had to be thousands of papers and books out there on the topic, but Brendan had never been particularly interested in Psychic type Pokémon, so he didn’t know the answer.
Latios squawked in irritation, knowing that Brendan wasn’t paying attention. Brendan mentally slapped himself and focused. He could talk to his dad later about Psychic types.
The illusion around him was a memory, if Brendan had to guess. Latios was talking to some strange, metallic Pokémon on a beach behind a cabin. Latios was looking for a Latias but couldn’t find her. The other Pokémon gave a speech rather similar to the one Brendan had given earlier.
The vision seemed to rewind, going back to an earlier part, a specific line.
You do not understand the bonds between Pokémon and humans. That is understandable; you have never been around them.
Around them, the illusion faded.
Brendan glanced over at where even more Rangers and police now were. None of them seemed to have noticed that. Fascinating.
“Let me get this straight,” Brendan said slowly, his head not wanting to think this hard. “You… you’re paired with a Latias. She went and got caught by a human by choice. You… don’t get that, but want to understand why.
“Why don’t you just go ask Latias’s trainer, then?”
Latios whined. There was no illusion to explain what happened, but the deep sadness behind the noise was enough.
“That Pokémon was right, then. You went to drag Latias back and now she wants nothing to do with you.”
Latios’s silence was a sufficient answer.
Brendan groped for his bag. He couldn’t believe he was doing this. This whole day had been some wild adventure he would’ve preferred not to happen, but this was the icing on the cake.
He always had a good number of Poké Balls on him. Not just regular Poké Balls, but Great Balls and Ultra Balls and Repeat Balls too. Catching and releasing Pokémon was important to help create more data for the Pokédex to analyze.
…It felt weird to catch a Legendary Pokémon in a regular Poké Ball. His hand hovered over the Ultra Ball section before moving to his selection of Great Balls. It might be a silly reason to pick that one, but Lisia had told him that matching your Poké Ball to your Pokémon increased your score with Contest judges. He had Pikachu in a Repeat Ball, while Lisia had bothered him a few times about importing a Friend Ball from Johto for Grovyle. He had no intention of ever using Latios in a Contest (just imagining how the public would react made him shudder), but…
Before he could overthink, he grabbed the Great Ball and tapped it onto the invisible Pokémon beside him. He couldn’t see Latios being sucked in, but the Great Ball clicked shut.
Brendan just captured a Legendary Pokémon. What the fuck. His dad was going to freak out.
Notes:
Can you believe this is the halfway point of this fic? Wild. Anyways, next chap is back to your regularly scheduled dose of Ivy!
Fun fact! None of this chapter was originally planned! In my original outline, I took out visiting the Aqua/Magma hideouts since I made some changes to how the climax of the game goes and it was superfluous to the timeline I had. Then I was writing this chapter (or rather the previous one since I thought this Brendan interlude would be only one chapter lol) and everything in it just... kind of happened lol
Brendan catching Latios *also* was not in my og outline! I wrote that one conversation with Latios and Metagross and was like. "Crap. This is obviously leading to Latios being caught so he can learn to tolerate humans and understand Latias better. ......Guess I better go add that in??" Writing! Who knows what's going to happen? Certainly not I, the author!
As always, thanks for reading and don't be afraid to leave a comment ^^
Chapter 32: Mossdeep City Gym (Part 1)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ivy was never walking anywhere ever again. Latias flew from Fortree to Mossdeep in under an hour. And Ivy got the feeling that that was Latias going slow and taking her time! It was incredible!
“So, whose house is this?”
Latias, it seemed, had been to Mossdeep before, but only to some beachside cabin on the outskirts of the island city. It was a nice place to land since it was relatively secluded, but why had Latias been here?
She let out a happy rumble before gesturing at a window. Ivy peered inside. It didn’t take long to register that the bookcases were filled with rocks and gems instead of books.
Ivy flushed bright red. “Is this Steven’s house?”
Latias cooed and did a loop-de-loop in the air.
Ivy turned away. This was far too personal and enticing! No, she had to get out of here as soon as possible.
“We need to get to the gym!” she managed to squeak out as she returned Latias and marched onwards towards the city proper.
-
Mossdeep wasn’t the largest city she’d ever been to, but it was a bustling one, nonetheless. She’d heard a lot about it though from one of her dad’s friends. Astra was the former Mossdeep City Gym Leader and she’d been one of the few gym leaders Norman had genuinely befriended back when they’d first moved to Hoenn. Ivy hadn’t seen her in a while, but all the memories she had of Astra were good ones. She remembered the woman being a bit kooky, but in a fun way. She seemed like the kind of person who would leave her gym to be run by her twin children who were still in elementary school.
From what Ivy could remember, Astra still technically ran the gym and did all its administration stuff, but her kids, Tate and Liza, did all the battling. There’d been a whole thing about it in the news when it was first announced since eight was two years under the legal trainer age, but Norman had mentioned that Astra received special permission on account of the twins being absurdly strong psychics. Something about battling helping keep their powers in check. Ivy didn’t really recall; she hadn’t been interested at the time in talking about current events.
It wasn’t long until she was standing on a battle pitch, standing opposite two nine year olds.
“I’m Tate and—”
“—I’m Liza! This is a double battle, so—”
“—you can use any Pokémon you have on hand, but—”
“—we’ll only be using four total.”
“Switching isn’t allowed—”
“—and neither is trainer-based healing!”
“Wow!” Ivy said, impressed. “You guys have got that down!”
The pair of twins beamed at her. “Thanks!” they said in unison.
“It’s easy because we can read each other’s mind—”
“—but sometimes Tate is too slow when he replies!”
“Hey!”
Liza blew a Razz Berry at her brother while he pouted. On the side of the field, the referee cleared his throat.
“Oh, right!”
“Let’s get this battle started!”
At the blow of a whistle, four Pokémon appeared on the field.
Ivy was only slightly nervous. She’d never done an official double battle before (or did this count as a multi battle?) but she knew several theories and strategies. Double battles were her dad’s forte, and Ivy had learned a few things from listening to him explain his work.
Mightyena let out a Howl as she appeared, while Seadra trilled. On the other side of the field, Xatu and Claydol were eerily silent.
“Light Screen!”
“Calm Mind!”
“Mightyena, Crunch! Seadra, Smokescreen!”
The four Pokémon burst into action.
Immediately, one side of the field was enveloped in a shining light while the other was covered in an inky darkness. Mightyena disappeared from view as she darted forward, using Seadra’s Smokescreen as cover.
Tate frowned. “Sunny Day.”
The Xatu, previously floating with its eyes closed, spread out its wings, a ball of red energy appearing between them as it did. The red ball had only just left to fly into the high ceiling of the gym before Mightyena jumped up, Crunch at the ready. Xatu crowed as it was brought down to earth.
On her side of the field, Seadra trilled, unused to not fighting the battle when on the field.
“Uh, right! Seadra, Twister!”
Relieved to have some direction, Seadra squeaked in confirmation. Using the inky darkness around her as a base, high winds buffeted all of the Pokémon on the field. Mightyena, still on the other side, let go of Xatu to scamper out of the way. The Xatu floated upright, but it looked worse for wear.
Tate and Liza exchanged a look.
“Rapid Spin!”
“Ominous Wind!”
Claydol surged forward, right into the Twister. Despite the fact it had to be taking damage from the draconic energies swirling alongside the winds, it quickly spun in the opposite direction. Ivy couldn’t help but gape a little as, despite Seadra’s best abilities to keep her tornado stable, Claydol’s Rapid Spin dispersed her winds.
As they died down, Xatu let out a gust of its own. A rolling darkness spread from the mystic Pokémon’s wings, engulfing the field. Mightyena didn’t seem too affected, but Seadra whimpered and what little of Twister remained completely dispersed.
“Now, Earthquake!”
Claydol (Ivy could now see with the Ominous Wind dissolved) had used Protect on itself. It floated down to the ground, hitting it with a thud that sent ripples outward. Neither Mightyena nor Seadra had time to dodge. Xatu, up in the air, simply floated with its eyes closed.
No, Ivy realized as she thought back to the beginning of the battle. It was using Calm Mind.
Ivy was beginning to get the inkling that she wasn’t the one in control of this battle.
Was Light Screen still up? Sunny Day definitely was. Even with the referee’s own Xatu creating a barrier she could still feel the heat radiating out. The only other move Seadra had that wasn’t affected by Sunny Day was Dragon Breath, a move she hadn’t fully mastered yet.
Still, it was better than nothing.
“Mightyena, get the Xatu! Crunch into Thunder Fang! Seadra, Dragon Breath!”
Immediately, Mightyena darted forward. Seadra took a deep breath, still not great at doing the new move quickly.
Two voices called out as one: “Dazzling Gleam!”
The field lit up, bright enough that Ivy had to cover her eyes and look away. When she was able to look again, her heart dropped. Seadra had fainted. Mightyena was still standing out in the middle of the field, but her legs shook.
Trying not to gape, Ivy returned Seadra. “You did great,” she whispered as she considered who to pick next. Blaziken would get a power up under Sunny Day, but was at a severe type disadvantage otherwise. Neither Trapinch nor Latias would be able to do much, not with their limited move pools. A pit growing in her stomach, Ivy released Blaziken. Better to make use of Sunny Day while it was still out.
“Mightyena, switch to Claydol! Blaziken, Blaze Kick on Xatu!”
Mightyena, already closer to Claydol quickly jumped forward, mouth glimmering with Dark Type Energy. Blaziken was equally quick, instantaneously conjuring flames and dashing forward.
“Rapid Spin!”
“Psychic!”
Mightyena, already leaping, was knocked away by the winds generated from Claydol’s spinning. Blaziken, in the middle of his charge, was suddenly lifted up into the air before harshly being flung back to Ivy’s side of the field.
Despite herself, Ivy eyed the move. Latias still had trouble using any Psychic type moves. Xatu, however, seemed perfectly at ease with the strong move.
“Earthquake!”
Once more, Claydol slammed into the ground. With a yelp, Mightyena collapsed. Blaziken barely had time to get to his feet before he was flung around a second time. Trying her absolute best not to curse in front of two little kids, Ivy recalled Mightyena. She had been Ivy’s best bet in this gym and was now out. Ivy was down two Pokémon and, while the two currently out were starting to look exhausted, Tate and Liza still had all of theirs.
“You did great. We can still turn this around,” Ivy said, less to Mightyena’s Poké Ball and more to herself. She released Trapinch onto the field.
Trapinch usually got around by Dig, but with Claydol knowing Earthquake, they’d have to forgo that for now.
“Trapinch, Mud-Slap then Crunch on Claydol! Blaziken, let’s try that again!”
With an angry growl, Blaziken darted forward, determined to land a hit this time. Trapinch kicked some mud onto half of Claydol’s many eyes, then began a slow trudge towards the fellow Ground type Pokémon.
On the other side of the field, Tate suddenly let out a giggle while Liza sighed.
“Really? You always say that!”
“It always works!”
Liza crossed her arms. She couldn’t argue against that.
“Claydol,” she said, reluctantly. “Intercept Blaziken with Self-Destruct.”
Ivy’s jaw dropped. “Blaziken!” she screamed out, uselessly.
With only half its eyes covered in mud, Claydol had no problem zooming towards Blaziken, glowing brightly as it did. Blaziken skidded to a stop, but it was futile. Claydol slammed into him, and the battlefield was once more lit up.
Ivy didn’t even wait for the field to go back to normal before recalling Blaziken. There was no point.
On the other side, Liza pouted as she similarly returned Claydol. Beside her, Tate giggled and clapped his hands together.
“I told you!”
Liza blew a Razz Berry at her brother, before sending out a Lunatone.
Ivy clutched Latias’ Poké Ball. This was her last Pokémon. Well, she had Spiritomb, of course, but there was no world where Ivy used Spiritomb in a gym battle. It didn’t seem to want to kill her anymore, but it sure didn’t listen to her either.
Gasps filled the room as Latias appeared on the field.
“Is that—”
“—a Latias!?”
“Wow!” the two gym leaders said in unison, stars practically shining in their eyes.
Despite the fact that she was losing, Ivy couldn’t help but smile. Yeah, it was pretty cool that she had a Latias.
Latias cooed and waved at the two kids. They enthusiastically waved back.
The referee on the side cleared his throat again, though he looked just as awe-struck as the kids.
“Oh—”
“—right!”
“Lunatone, Light Screen, then Moonlight on Xatu!”
“Ominous Wind!”
“Keep focused, Latias!” This was her first major battle and Ivy wasn’t sure how well it would go. “Dragon Breath on Xatu! Trapinch, Rock Slide!”
Once more, a brilliant light covered one half of the battlefield. As it rose, a dark violet wind swept through it, hitting her Pokémon. Latias whimpered, but Trapinch shook it off. She stomped a stubby little foot on the ground before, with visible difficulty, levitating several boulders and hurling them through the shining barrier. Trapinch didn’t practice Rock Slide much so it took longer for her to use it than Ivy would’ve liked, but it was just about the only move that she had that would hit the other two Pokémon.
Latias was still shivering from the Ominous Wind.
“Latias! It’s a battle! Dragon Breath!”
With a deep breath, Latias nodded. As speedy as ever, she darted forward, breathing out deep indigo flames.
There was a squawk, then a thud. Lunatone hadn’t been quick enough with Moonlight, while at least one of Trapinch’s rocks seemed to have hit the mystic Pokémon. They’d managed to knock out the Xatu. Finally.
“Aww,” Tate muttered as he sent out Solrock. He glanced at Liza who nodded. “Start up a Sunny Day but hold it for a second.”
“Blizzard!”
Ah, hell.
“Trapinch, dodge with Dig!” Ivy felt bad telling only Trapinch to dodge, but poor Latias was simply too close. She was only able to backpedal a few feet before being engulfed in the miniature snowstorm emanating from Lunatone. Trapinch, at least, managed to get underground.
The Blizzard didn’t last long. It seemed it wasn’t a move Lunatone was used to, as the rock type sagged closer to the ground than it had before the move. It didn’t help that Solrock re-set up Sunny Day, quickly melting the snow in the air.
Latias wasn’t faring well. She slumped close to the ground, eyes wide. Ivy bit her lip. This was Latias’ first major battle—she wasn’t used to working through the pain and shock like the others were.
“Trapinch, Crunch on Lunatone! Latias… Dragon Breath again.”
There was no response from Trapinch, but that was to be expected. Latias cooed in distress, but floated back up with a deep breath, releasing another jet of purple flames.
Tate and Liza glanced at each other. Their Pokémon’s next moves came without them speaking to them aloud.
The next few seconds were chaos.
A glittering moon appeared behind Lunatone, quickly blasting pink-white energy straight towards Latias. It had only just started when Trapinch burst from the ground, large jaws crackling with Dark Type Energy as she bit Lunatone. Moonblast abruptly cut off as the meteorite Pokémon was dragged to the ground.
As Trapinch appeared, Solrock immediately let loose a beam of green-white energy, nailing both Trapinch and Lunatone. It’s ally, protected by Light Screen, let out a gnashing noise before limply floating out of Trapinch’s clutches.
Trapinch wasn’t so lucky. The Solar Beam, powered up from Sunny Day, hit dead on, immediately sending Trapinch into a faint.
Before Trapinch even hit the ground, Solrock was turning, Solar Beam turning with it.
Latias wasn’t doing well. Even a few seconds of being hit by a Fairy type move had exhausted her even further. She barely had time to let out a squeak of alarm before Solrock’s Solar Beam was on her.
Ivy stared at the battlefield. Two moves had taken out both of her Pokémon within seconds. Tate and Liza were little kids, but they were extremely good at battling.
The referee cleared his throat for the third time that battle. “Challenger Ivy, please return your two Pokémon and release your sixth one.”
That finally snapped Ivy out of her trance. Guiltily, she returned Trapinch and Latias. “I’m sorry,” she whispered. She raised her voice, “I—uh, my last Pokémon doesn’t battle. So, I forfeit, or lose, or whatever.”
There was a pause as everyone digested this.
“Well, then Leaders Tate and Liza are the winners!”
Twin yells echoed through the large room as the two kids yelped and cheered. Solrock let out a buzzing noise and even Lunatone, who seemed about to drop, let out a small noise of celebration.
Ivy stared down at her feet.
The last time she had suffered any major loss was way back during the tournament in Mauville. And this was her first loss in a gym battle since her first try against Roxanne.
It… stung. It stung a lot.
“I’m guessing that was your first double battle, hmm?”
Ivy turned around. The voice was familiar.
Behind her was a dark haired woman with a Delcatty-like smile on her face. It took a few seconds before Ivy could place her—Astra. Tate and Liza’s mother, the Mossdeep Gym Leader before them, and one of the few people in the Pokémon League Ivy had met multiple times. It had been a while since they’d last met—Norman was busy and Ivy had long since gotten bored of being dragged to League meetings—but she was familiar in a way no gym leader had been before.
Ivy’s cheeks began to flush. Oh, no. One of her dad’s friends had watched her lose.
“No need to be embarrassed, dear! That was very good for a first try. I can tell you listen to your father, even if you haven’t practiced.”
“Please don’t tell him I lost!” Ivy blurted out. This was her dad’s specialty. It’d be so embarrassing if he knew she’d lost.
Astra laughed. “I won’t lie to him, but I’ll see what I can do. Now—”
“Mommy!”
“Did you see that?”
“We won!”
Their conversation was interrupted by Tate and Liza slamming into their mother.
“Oof! Yes, I saw most of it! You two did very well! You’ve gotten much better at verbalizing your commands! You got a bit excited over winning and forgot that last Solar Beam and Moonblast, but, otherwise, very good!”
The two kids beamed. Ivy couldn’t even feel that bad at her loss, seeing their smiles. Tate and Liza were adorable.
“Can we get a toy, then?”
“We won! Winning means a toy!”
The two started up a chant of the word toy as Astra rolled her eyes.
Unbidden, an image of the Mossdeep City Gym appeared in Ivy’s mind, alongside the thought of tomorrow morning, nine A.M. Stepping back in shock, Ivy looked up at Astra who winked. She’d known Astra was a powerful psychic, but it was another thing to have a fellow human insert a thought into her head.
“Shh, shh. Only quiet children get toys, hmm? Are there any quiet children here?”
“I am!”
“Shh!”
Astra herded her two kids away, leaving Ivy to slink out of the gym alone.
-
Despite the total party knock out, her Pokémon were quickly patched up and given a clean bill of health from the nurse. Ivy debated releasing them in her room at the Pokémon Center, but eventually decided against it. Having her whole team out used to be feasible, but most of them were too big now.
Instead, she went down to the beach. Not to the land by Steven’s cottage, but a different spot in the area. The mangroves would give her some cover, and everyone except Blaziken would probably like being at the beach.
With a deep sigh, Ivy released her team.
None of them looked happy. Blaziken and Mightyena both looked mad, while Latias had her fins pressed down against her head. She immediately launched into a series of coos and chirps, waving her arms around as she did.
Ivy hurriedly shook her head. “No, no, I’m the one that should be apologizing to all of you. I… I really should’ve thought to train more or waited more than a day between challenging another gym. That in particular was really stupid. A seventh gym badge was always going to be way harder to get than a sixth, even if it wasn’t in a battle format we’ve never tried before. And that too was super dumb of me. I knew it was a double battle and didn’t even think to try one out beforehand. I’m sorry, guys. I really dropped the ball here.”
There was silence for a good moment after her speech.
It wasn’t surprising that Seadra was the first one to react, shooting forward to nuzzle Ivy with her snout, trilling all the while. Mightyena and Latias darted forward next, Latias even sending a few waves of emotions (regret, shame, support, happiness) over as she tried to hug Ivy. To Ivy’s surprise, she didn’t feel much pain receiving them.
Blaziken didn’t join the hug pile, too proud for that, but he nodded at her. The anger from when he’d been released had faded into determination. They would win next time.
Trapinch was the only one who didn’t react, merely burrowing slightly into the sand. Not unexpected, but that was a conversation she needed to have with Trapinch alone.
With a grin, Ivy let the more positive feelings wash over her. They’d spend some time training, and the next time they challenged the Mossdeep Gym, they’d win easily!
“Now, let’s play in the water! We deserve some fun!”
With a trill, Seadra led the way to the surf, Ivy and Latias not far behind her.
Notes:
Sorry for the slightly late update, I was busy yesterday during my usual upload time and completely brain dead by the time I was free.
Another gym battle! Winning so easily against Winona kind of made Ivy overconfident lol It's a loss for her, but I think this battle was one of my favorites to write. I suddenly totally understood why doubles is the official VGC format. Even writing this felt like it went by much quicker than a single battle.
Anyways, as always, thanks for reading and feel free to leave a comment! ^^
Chapter 33: (Mirage Island (Part 1))
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ivy’s heart nearly beat out of her chest as she neared the Mossdeep Gym the next morning. Astra wasn’t standing outside of it, but another familiar figure was. It’d been only a week since she last saw Steven, but even at a short distance away he looked more tired than before.
“Oh, Steven! Did Astra ask you to come here too?” Ivy was very pleased her voice came out steady. Beside her, Mightyena rolled her eyes and sat down to groom one of her legs.
Steven raised an eyebrow as she neared. “Ivy? You made it to Mossdeep quickly.”
“Latias is very fast!”
That got a laugh out of him. “She is, isn’t she? And, yes, Astra did. Honestly, I had assumed she was going to force me into babysitting Tate and Liza again, but it looks like I may have been mistaken. Do you know why she asked you here?”
Ivy shook her head. “I think she was going to tell me, but Tate and Liza mobbed her before she could.”
“Yes, that sounds like them. I take it you battled them then?”
Ivy looked down. She didn’t want to admit to Steven, perfect, beautiful, future husband Steven, that she lost to a pair of nine year olds. She wasn’t going to let the loss get to her, but she sure as hell didn’t have to mention it to everyone she knew.
Steven seemed to understand it hadn’t gone well. “Ah…”
“Steven!”
He was saved by twin voices calling out his name. Two small bodies ran full speed towards them. Steven took a step back as Tate and Liza rammed into him, hugging his torso.
“Hello to you two, too.”
“Ivy! Good to see you. And good to see you, my favorite babysitter.”
“Astra…”
“Hi!” Ivy butt in, when it became clear Steven wasn’t going to do more than look pitifully at the older woman.
“Please tell me you didn’t call me here just to babysit Tate and Liza.”
“I didn’t call you here just to babysit Tate and Liza.”
Steven stared at her. Astra’s Delcatty-like smile didn’t waver.
“Astra, you know what’s going on. I can’t take a day off to babysit. Just a few days ago—” he stopped and shook his head. “There’s too much going on. I really need to get back to Lilycove—”
“What you need is a day off. The world isn’t going to end just because you went out and ate some ice cream.”
“Ice cream?” Tate and Liza Chatot-ed, like Sharpedo smelling blood.
“Astra…”
“Steven.” She dropped the coy smile to look directly into his eyes. He glanced away. “I know what’s going on. There’s a storm on the horizon, I can feel it coalescing as we speak. But there’s still time. Take a break when you can, because soon…” Astra was the one to glance away this time, her eyes unfocused and glassy. “Soon… no one will get a break for a very long time.”
“That isn’t making me any less worried.”
“No, but it just won me the argument, hmm?”
Steven huffed out a small laugh. “Sure. You always win. I’ll babysit today. Is Ivy coming with?”
“Oh, not now. I’m stealing her for some girl talk.”
“Eh?”
Ivy’s exclamation was drowned out by Tate and Liza complaining.
“But Mommy—”
“—we wanted to play with Latias!”
Astra booped both of her children on their noses. “You can play later. I won’t be keeping Ivy all day. Now, go bully Steven into buying you the bi-i-i-iggest sundae you can find!”
“Yay!”
“Ice cream!”
Steven just sighed and let himself by dragged off by the two excitable kids. He shot Ivy a lopsided and apologetic smile as he departed that nearly left her swooning. What an unrefined but genuine expression from him! He must trust her to show a smile like that!
“That boy,” Astra said, shaking her head. “He wouldn’t know the word ‘rest’ if it hit him over the head. I guess that’s what happens when you’re raised by businessmen.” She wrinkled her nose before glancing down at Ivy. “You know he’s seeing someone, yes? And that he’s twelve years older than you? Steven may come from a family lacking in morals, but he, at least, managed to hold on to some.”
Ivy sniffled as Mightyena let out a bark of laughter. “Don’t remind meeee!” she wailed, tugging on her lower Tepig-tails in despair.
Astra joined Mightyena in laughing as she held up her hands. “Alright, alright. Well, let’s start our girl talk, hmm?”
-
“So, uh, why exactly are we having ‘girl talk?’” Ivy had to ask as Astra confidently navigated through the confusing back halls of the Mossdeep Gym.
The gym looked normal from the outside, but almost seemed to be bigger on the inside. Ivy wasn’t sure if it was some psychic trick, or if the back halls were just that confusing to travel through.
“It’s both,” Astra clarified.
“Huh?”
“The building. It is difficult to navigate and there is a little bit of psychic manipulation going on to add on some extra space. We used to use these hallways as part of the gym test, but Tate and Liza wanted something different.”
Right. Astra was a super powerful psychic. She probably had barely any trouble reading Ivy’s thoughts.
“I didn’t have to do any test.”
Astra sighed. “They can’t decide on what they want to do. Tate wants some dramatic duel to the death while Liza wants to do a cooking contest of all things. What’s wrong with a labyrinth you have to find your way out of, I say? But, no, anything mom likes isn’t cool enough.”
“Uh…”
“Right, your original question. Well, first, Norman and I have been chatting lately.”
Ivy groaned.
Astra let out a loud laugh at that. “Yes, I heard about the Wattson incident. Don’t worry, I made sure to laugh at him for that.”
“Good,” Ivy mumbled. That was still one of the most embarrassing things that had ever happened to her. And it was from her dad of all people!
“But I was curious to see how you had been faring, as someone who’s known you since you were little. Even if I didn’t necessarily know you well, it’s always heartwarming to see how much a child you knew has grown. Then you brought out that Latias.”
Here, Astra paused to look at Ivy and raised a single eyebrow.
“It was a curious thing to see,” she continued. “But more curious was that it didn’t seem to be anywhere near as strong as Legendary Pokémon purportedly are. As a Psychic type specialist, I wanted to offer my assistance to see Latias brought to her true strength.”
Translation: she wanted to ogle the Legendary, Ivy couldn’t help but think.
“Not wholly correct, but not incorrect either, I must admit. It’s a rare sight to see a Legendary without some terrible omen looming from their visit so I am rather intrigued.”
“What about what you said to Steven—”
“Well, yes, there’s a terrible omen looming over Hoenn right now, but it’s not because of your Latias.”
Ivy grimaced. “I think I agree with Steven. You’re not very good at being reassuring.”
“No, I see a bit too much for that.” A note of melancholy entered Astra’s voice before leaving as quickly as it appeared. “But enough of that! Here we are!”
Here was a closet. It seemed to mostly store cleaning supplies but also…
“Is that a warp tile?”
“Oh, good! You know what it is!”
Ivy was still ogling the pink tile on the ground. “Aren’t they, like, stupidly expensive?”
“Mm. I know people. Or in this case, my husband does. But I suppose I do know him, too…”
Warp tiles were invented only a year or two ago, by Silph Co over in Kanto. Purportedly, they’d hired the guy who came up with the Pokémon Storage System to start working on other ways to use the technology he’d created. Warp tiles were one of the things created, and Ivy had heard that he was supposedly the one who had figured out how to make TM’s reusable as well.
She hadn’t really cared about any of that. Ivy had been more entranced by the idea of the warp tiles on their own merit. Teleportation without the help of a Pokémon was just cool! Part of Ivy had always hoped she’d turn out to be psychic as a kid since teleporting was one of the most common powers. It never happened, but it seemed like she’d finally be able to try it out.
“But aren’t you psychic?” Ivy couldn’t help but blurt out. “Don’t most psychics know how to teleport?”
Astra clicked her tongue against her teeth. “Not every psychic can do everything,” she said defensively. Ivy smothered a snort. That sounded like a sore spot. “Well, do you want to try it out or not?”
Ivy didn’t have to be asked twice. Without hesitating, she jumped onto the tile.
-
Teleportation by warp tile was different than Teleportation by Pokémon. It was weird. Teleporting alongside Professor Cozmo’s Solrock had been weird too, but a different kind of weird. That had been a strange sense of vertigo; like she was about to vomit but calmed her stomach before she actually threw up. Going through a warp tile felt like her entire body was vibrating at speeds it really should not be vibrating at. She didn’t feel sick, but she did feel off-kilter.
It was strange, but also supremely cool.
Ivy looked around as she stepped off the warp tile. This was not another closet in the Mossdeep Gym. She was on some island if the glittering blue water all around her was any indication. It reminded her a bit of Southern Island, though there weren’t any waterfalls. It just exuded that same sense of peace.
A whine made her turn around. Mightyena rolled on the grass, covering her face with her paws. Ivy giggled as she kneeled and pet Mightyena’s belly.
“Aww, you didn’t like being teleported? I’ll return you when we go back, then.”
Mightyena whined in response as the warp tile buzzed and Astra appeared on it.
“Did you enjoy trying out the warp tile?”
“It was so cool!” Ivy enthused, jumping back to her feet. With a reluctant whine, Mightyena got to hers as well. “I still can’t believe you have one! Or two, I guess. Where are we, anyways?”
“My top-secret training location! I used to just fly here, but it was always such a pain…” Ivy’s eyes widened. Gym leaders, even former ones, usually didn’t give out their secrets so freely. “Training in Mossdeep, or even in the Gym, would have attracted too much attention. I thought it best to go somewhere more… private.”
“Yeah, probably.” Ivy hadn’t had Latias out in public much, but the reactions so far had been pretty excitable.
In one graceful movement, Astra produced two Great Balls and tossed them to reveal a Starmie and a Gardevoir.
“Now, I believe we were here to train. So, where’s your Pokémon, hmm?”
-
Astra let Ivy send her four other Pokémon off to train first (telling them to come up with moves that could work together in a double battle; she should probably be the one to think up ideas, but Ivy was morbidly curious what they would come up with on their own) before releasing Latias.
Latias still looked rather down. None of her Pokémon liked a loss, but Latias was upset by how she hadn’t even managed to get a move to hit before being taken out. It wasn’t unusual for that to happen in a Pokémon’s first battle, but Latias had high expectations for herself.
Still, she perked up when she saw Ivy and Astra. She let out a coo of inquiry, before floating over to Astra.
Astra tilted her head and Latias suddenly stiffened, before squeaking in excitement. She did a loop-de-loop in the air before waving her stubby arms around.
Ivy blinked and looked between Latias and Astra. They… were almost certainly having a telepathic conversation. Ivy was a little miffed at being left out. Sure, it would probably just be painful for her, but it was rude to ignore her!
Both Latias and Astra turned towards her. Latias flattened her fins against her head in apology while Astra kept up her Delcatty-like smile.
“No offense meant, Ivy. Now, Latias was informing me about what the situation is. Why don’t you continue.”
Ivy sighed. “No problem. I mean, Latias could probably tell it better, but it seems like she just doesn’t know how to use Type Energy like most other Pokémon. She can do all her fancy psychic stuff, which is super cool, but she can’t do any Psychic moves. She barely managed to learn Dragon Breath, and she knew Charm from before, but that’s about it. She can’t even do her species special move, not completely.”
Astra nodded, thoughtful. “That’s what Latias was getting at, too. Lucky for you two, this is actually a common problem for Psychic Pokémon!”
Latias perked up, as did Ivy.
“Really?”
“Well, no. Not terribly common. Most Psychic Pokémon are taught to separate the two energies at a young age.”
“Oh.”
Any cheer Latias had gained completely drained out of her. She let out a sad coo and floated down to the ground.
Astra seemed to realize her blunder. “Ah, I don’t mean to cause a misunderstanding! It’s not very common, but it is well-known enough that I do know how to solve the problem. Any Psychic specialist worth their salt would.”
Latias didn’t look especially cheered up, but Ivy gave a hopeful grin. “So how do we fix it?”
Astra plopped down onto the ground and made herself comfortable. She gestured at Ivy who did the same.
“How much do you know about how Type Energy works?”
“There’s eighteen different kinds!” Ivy said confidently.
Astra stared at her.
Ivy stared back.
Astra brought a hand to her forehead. “Alright. The most basic explanation it is.” She cleared her throat. “Infinity Energy and its offshoot, Type Energy, are well known. They’re the forces that let Pokémon evolve and use their moves. And, yes, there’s eighteen different variations of this energy forming the eighteen types we sort Pokémon into. Only Pokémon have ever been able to harness Infinity Energy.”
Ivy nodded. She knew that much.
“There is also a second kind of energy out there, one that can be harnessed by humans and is much lesser known and studied: Aura. You’ve heard of aura’s, yes?”
Ivy swayed her body side to side in a gesture of uncertainty. “Sorta? That’s, like, something that shows off your emotions as colors or whatever, right? A thing phony psychics at festivals talk about a lot.”
“You are correct in how the general populace views it. In reality, Aura is something completely different. It can deal with emotions, yes, but that is only a small portion of what is possible when harnessing Aura Energy.
“Aura is the basis for what you call psychic powers. It is an intrinsic part of every person, their innate life force that helps keep them alive. For most people and Pokémon, that’s all it is. But some humans and certain species of Pokémon are naturally born more in tune with their aura than others. This lets them innately tap into their Aura Energy and perform acts usually considered supernatural. Telekinesis, mind reading, even seeing the future… they all come from a being tapping into one of the strongest and most pure energies in existence.
“And while Aura manipulation is usually considered something only for psychics, truly anyone can do it with enough time and practice, even if they don’t realize that is what they’re doing.” Astra squinted at Ivy. “For example, you have a Pokémon who knows the move Return.”
Ivy rocked backwards, eyes wide. “How did you know that!?” Mightyena hadn’t used the move in the battle against Tate and Liza, Ivy was sure of it.
Astra waved a hand around. “It’s in your Aura. There’s not really a way to explain how it looks in words, but I can always tell when a Trainer makes use of it. Return, as a move, is a physical manifestation of the bond between a trainer and a Pokémon. A trainer and a Pokémon can have a friendship, of course, but that isn’t enough for Return. In order for it to properly work, the two Aura’s need to have connected and bonded to an unbreakable level.
“Now, these bonds are more common than you think, particularly between beings of the same species. TV shows and movies usually portray them as soulmates and such, even if they don’t even realize what they’re describing is an aspect of Aura. Alongside friends and family, most trainers usually have these strong bonds with their Pokémon as well. I can see five Pokémon bonds on you, but there’s a certain, hm… tinge, I suppose, on a bond after Pokémon uses Return.”
Ivy leaned backwards. “Wild.” That didn’t nearly sum up how completely and utterly amazed and confused she was, but it’d have to do.
Astra laughed. “It’s a rather esoteric concept, I know. I’ll give you a minute to take it in. You knew all that, though, didn’t you?”
Latias nonchalantly cooed and smoothed a few feathers on one of her wings, as if trying to act cool.
“Yes, Aura is a bit more understood by Pokémon than humans, it’s to be expected.”
Ivy shook her head. This was starting to be a school lesson, something she had never particularly been good at following, but she had to move on. This was baffling, but Latias needed help and that was more important.
“So, what’s this have to do with Latias?”
“Ah, a good question!” Astra beamed at Ivy who smiled hesitantly in return. It was never good when teachers said that; it meant more lectures. “You see, Aura Energy and Infinity Energy are different energies with different sources. Most Pokémon never learn to harness Aura Energy as, just like humans, they aren’t properly in tune with the energy. There are a few species, though, who tend to have very strong auras. Lucario and Medicham are two well-known ones.
“Usually, as they’re growing and learning, they’re taught how to harness both their Aura Energy and Infinity Energy at the same time by their elders. However, sometimes a Riolu or a Meditite is separated from its elders right after it’s born, or it was hatched solely around humans. Unless they eventually find a mentor to help them the Riolu or Meditite will almost certainly be unable to tap into its Aura properly and only ever channel Type Energy. Latias has the opposite problem.”
Ivy tried to figure out what Astra was saying. “So… she can’t do many moves because she was never taught to? But I’ve been trying to teach her!”
Astra grimaced and wiggled a hand back and forth. “Ehh? Sort of? You’ve helped her a bit—she learned Dragon Breath, after all. You’ve helped her learn how to channel Dragon Type Energy. But from what I can tell, you’ve not made any headway on any Psychic type moves.”
Latias let out a deep rumble, her eyes focused completely on Astra. At least she seemed to understand what was being said.
Astra nodded, replying to some unheard question from Latias. “Yes, it’s not necessarily a problem of never being taught, but not being taught properly. A simple bad habit. For every skill, you were taught to tap into your Aura and use that as an answer. As such, whenever you try to use a Psychic move, you automatically try to power it with Aura instead of Infinity Energy.”
She paused. Latias was waving her arms around, a clear sign she was babbling telepathically to Astra.
Ivy sighed and leaned back. She’d be upset but, frankly, it was better for Latias to understand what she needed to do. Ivy was secondary here.
“I see. You using Mist Ball in that moment against Latios is still part of what I’m saying. When you train, you are thinking about what you have to do. In that moment, you were acting entirely on your instinct and emotions as a Pokémon. That let you bypass your usual reflex to use Aura and instead you used Infinity Energy in order to use the move to its full potential.”
Latias let out another rumble, settling onto the ground with a thoughtful expression. The conversation went into a brief lull as everyone absorbed that information and Astra brought out a water bottle to drink from.
Ivy raised a hand.
“…Yes?”
“Okay, question: why is it only Psychic moves affected? Like, Latias did learn Dragon Breath.”
“Another good question!” Astra set her water bottle down. “Dragon Type Energy is different enough from Psychic Type Energy that she could bypass the mental block more easily. Plus, you have a Seadra. I know Seadra knows Twister, and she likely knows Dragon Breath as well, hmm?”
Ivy nodded. “They learned it at the same time.”
“There you go. Seeing Seadra use the move showed her how to tap into Dragon Type Energy. Do any of your Pokémon know any Psychic type moves?”
“No…”
“Then the block would never able to be fully overcome that way, unfortunately.” Astra tapped a finger to her chin. “Psychic Type Energy and Aura… I can’t quite explain why myself despite my own powers and years of training Psychic types, but there’s a similarity between them. They mesh well together, and many of the stronger Psychic moves mimic the use of Aura to help empower them. But if you get too used to the feel of one, it becomes harder and harder to use the other. That’s where Latias is at.”
That last bit, at least, finally made sense to Ivy. A bad habit, as Astra said.
Ivy flopped back onto the grass. “I think I get it now. Sort of. Latias’ problem at least. Not really all that other stuff.” She raised herself up onto her elbows. “How do we fix it?”
“We-e-ell, I do have two Psychic Pokémon here with me,” Astra grinned and nodded at Starmie and Gardevoir who had been sitting quietly a few feet away the entire conversation. “They can help Latias figure out the beginnings of how to start drawing on Psychic energy instead of Aura.”
“Awesome! How long will that take?”
Astra shrugged, nonchalant as ever. “Oh, a few days? At the minimum!”
Ivy grimaced. It wasn’t what she’d like, but it was to be expected. This sort of thing would probably take weeks, if not months, to properly relearn. Old habits die hard, as they say.
She stretched and stood up. “We should get going back to Mossdeep, then.”
“Hmm? No, we should be fine here.”
Ivy stared blankly at Astra and even Latias in her reverie let out an inquisitive coo. “Huh?”
Astra smirked, her Delcatty-smile back in full force. “Oh, I won’t explain it now, that’ll ruin the fun! Just trust me, kiddo, we’re perfectly fine here.”
Ivy exchanged a glance with Latias and shrugged. “Whatever. Why not?”
There was a squeak beside her. “Why not!”
Ivy jumped, not expecting any other human on the island.
But no, it wasn’t another human speaking. Just a little Wynaut.
Notes:
long note ahead is long...I hope at least one person out there skipped reading the chapter title, understood the clue at the end to where Ivy is, and went all surprised Pikachu face lol Curse my need to make sure my chapter titles are coherent!
A slightly late Merry Christmas to everyone, a slightly early Happy New Year, and a slightly late happy anniversary to this fic! I only started publishing it in May, but I started writing it on December 23, 2022! I can't believe in the year since then I've written nearly 250,00 words, most of them for this fic. Wild. Hope I can be that productive next year as well haha
Anyways! A very worldbuilding heavy chapter! I hope it wasn't boring or confusing for anyone. I think my take on Aura (aka it basically being psychic powers) is more on the unusual side (most people seem to make it more magic adjacent?), but really, I don't read many fics that go into the subject tbh. I hope you all liked it anyways!
Also a slight announcement or plea or whatever. I'm sure most of you have played RSE/ORAS and know exactly what event is looming in the near future of this fic. Howeverrrr, I'm kind of... worried? i guess? with how those chapters are reading, specifically in regards to pacing and tone. I have trouble at times looking at my writing as a reader and making sure it's understandable to people Not Me and it's hitting me hard for these chapters.
So for my plea/announcement/whatever, I'm putting it out there that, hey! If you want to get a sneak peak and read 6 (completely unedited I must say) future chapters in exchange for answering some of my questions, feel free to leave a twitter or tumblr or discord username and I can send them ^.^" I really need a second set of eyes because I want these chapters to be good and I am driving myself crazy right now. I will say the blood and injury and near death experiences tags come in heavy on these chapters, if that's a problem for anyone.
As always, thank you for reading and don't be scared to drop a comment! ^^
Chapter 34: (Mirage Island (Part 2))
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
As it turned out, the island was entirely populated by Wynaut. Ivy left Latias in the care of Astra, Starmie, and Gardevoir and followed a trio of Wynaut off into the forest. The trio squeaked and bounced around, and Ivy giggled as she tried to keep up.
They quickly found a shallow cave. There was a stone firepit near the entrance and a small trunk off to the side. That must’ve been why Astra had no problem with the possibility of them staying overnight—she already had supplies here. Ivy still didn’t get why she seemed so indifferent about leaving her kids with Steven for several days, but whatever. Astra was weird. Her kids were probably also weird. Poor Steven.
After dropping her backpack off at the cave (left to be thoroughly inspected by the curious Wynaut) she went off to find her other Pokémon.
When she did find them, it was about what she expected.
Blaziken and Seadra were on one side of a field. While they didn’t seem to be working together (understandable, given their typings) they were at least training. Blaziken was smashing his leg against a boulder to perfect Blaze Kick, while Seadra seemed to be trying to hold Dragon Breath for longer and longer every time she used it.
Mightyena and Trapinch were on the side by Ivy napping. Trapinch was even lightly biting Mightyena’s tail.
That’s what Ivy got for leaving them to their own devices, really.
She stood over the two slackers and whistled loudly. Mightyena woke with a yelp, hopping away with a whine, while Blaziken and Seadra stopped their training. Seadra trilled and shot over to Ivy, Blaziken following behind at a more leisurely pace.
Trapinch barely opened an eye.
“Hey, li’l guy. Napping isn’t training.”
Blaziken huffed in agreement. He was always the strictest about good training habits, but even he’d given up on making Mightyena follow one. It seemed Trapinch was following in her paw-steps.
Mightyena let out a laughing bark in reply. She knew she wasn’t really in trouble. Which was correct, but Ivy deserved some modicum of respect!
She sighed. “Whatever. It looks like we might be here for a while so Latias can figure out how to use moves properly. But that just means it’s the perfect time for training! Blaziken, Seadra, you two take a break. I’m sure you’ve spent this whole time doing what you were supposed to do. You two… we’ll be working on double battle strategies.” Ivy clapped her hands together. “Let’s get started!”
-
Double battles had an entirely different set of strategies than single battles. Ivy had always known that from her dad, but actually participating in a double battle had just made that even more clear.
Her team weren’t very equipped for most of the strategies she knew. Generally, it was preferred to have an attacker and a supporter on the field. Tate and Liza even used this strategy—Liza’s Pokémon seemed more utility based than Tate’s, with Light Screen and healing moves. Ivy was fine on the attacking, but she didn’t really have any supporters. Latias possibly could be one as Psychic types usually learned a lot of support moves, but she had her own problem to deal with first. The best Ivy had at the moment was Seadra with Smokescreen to hide her side of the field.
There was also the problem of Trapinch.
Trapinch was very slow. She usually got by that by using Dig to move out of sight and gain the element of surprise, but with Claydol knowing Earthquake that wasn’t feasible in this particular battle. Earthquake already did big damage to any Pokémon on the field, but it was even worse for one who was underground. The only work around she could think of was having Mightyena learn Scary Face while Trapinch practiced Feint Attack. Ivy had been ignoring that move in favor of others, but if Mightyena used Scary Face on a Pokémon that might stall them long enough for Trapinch to ambush them with Feint Attack. Not the most elegant tactic, but it would have to do.
Ivy sent the two off to practice their moves with her hands on her hips.
Unfortunately, there was another problem with Trapinch.
Trapinch had always been rather ambivalent towards battling. She certainly didn’t hate it, but she didn’t have the same drive to win as the others. Blaziken and Mightyena liked winning, while Seadra liked being part of a team. Trapinch liked dirt. And biting things. And naps. She had no problem following orders and seemed to enjoy every battle she was in, but… she didn’t care about the outcome. A win or a loss was the same thing.
And then there was the fact that Trapinch was still Trapinch.
According to her profile on Ivy’s PokéNav, Trapinch was between five to ten years old. That wasn’t too odd for a wild Trapinch—they were liable to spend their entire lives as Trapinch without ever evolving. But according to some Trapinch-focused websites she had found when looking into the topic before bed, being that old and having so many high-level moves by the time Ivy caught her, she should’ve evolved within the first month or two after capture. They were nearing month four of being together now, and she was very much still a Trapinch.
If Trapinch didn’t want to evolve, that was fine. Lots of people looked down on Pokémon who didn’t want to evolve for being weaker, but Ivy knew how much of a menace Brendan’s Mudkip could be. Staying in a base form could easily be worked around by any decent trainer.
But if Trapinch did want to evolve but was having problems or worries, then Ivy needed to help her. Which meant they needed to have a talk sometime soon.
-
By the time Ivy got back to the cave with her pack of exhausted Pokémon, the trio of Wynaut had multiplied. Her backpack had been opened and its contents dumped and scattered, but that was whatever. She’d probably have an easier time finding things this way.
Astra had beaten her to the cave. She was cooking something over the firepit while Latias and Astra’s Pokémon slept off to the side.
“Ah, there you are! Did you have fun?”
“Yup! How did things go with Latias?”
Astra waved her hand not stirring the pot side to side. “It’s a start. It’ll be a few days more until we see any real progress, I think.”
Ivy nodded.
Dinner was a quiet affair, mostly. Ivy chattered on about anything that came to mind while Astra made noises when appropriate. It was nice. Ivy loved her Pokémon but being able to hear a reply in words to the things she said had been something she had missed.
Ivy stared at her feet. Most of the Pokémon, including the numerous Wynaut, were asleep, leaving just Ivy and Astra by the fire.
“If you have a question, feel free to speak it.”
Right. Psychic. Aura? Ivy had no idea what to call it now.
“Psychic is fine.” There was a distinct note of amusement in Astra’s voice. “It’s an apt enough descriptor.”
“Sure,” Ivy mumbled, cheeks heating up slightly. “I did have a question, though.”
“Shoot.”
Ivy leaned back to look up at the sky. It had been a bit cloudy earlier, but the sky was clear tonight. You could see every star in the sky, it felt like.
“Earlier… a lot earlier, you mentioned I only have five bonds in my aura to Pokémon.”
Astra hummed. “I admit, I was wondering about that too. You do have six Pokémon, yes? Is the last one new?”
“Yeah. I mean, yeah—I have six. And the last… it’s only as new as Latias. I actually caught it a day or two before her.”
“Odd. You said they don’t fight back at the gym. Is there a reason why?”
Ivy said nothing, staring at the stars.
“I must say, the emotions you are feeling right now are not very positive. It’s not a dangerous Pokémon, is it?”
Ivy grimaced. She couldn’t see Astra’s expression, but the older woman grimaced alongside her.
“If it’s dangerous… as a former gym leader, I’m obligated to say that it’s better to release it into the care of the Pokémon League instead of keeping it in its Poké Ball all of the time. Doing so will only make it resentful and angry.”
Ivy bit her lip. “I think it’s actually getting less angry? I mean, last time I had it out it didn’t…”
Try to kill me, she didn’t say, but Astra heard her anyways.
Astra leaned forward, her expression unusually serious. “Ivy. I know it seems like you must take care of this Pokémon because you caught it, but if it has tried to kill you in the past handing it over to the Pokémon League is the correct thing to do. The Ranger Corps will almost certainly be more prepared to handle it than you.”
Ivy knew that. She’d certainly had thoughts exactly like that more than once since catching Spiritomb. But at the same time…
“But it’s not trying anymore!” Ivy countered, trying to be positive. “That’s not what I wanted help with.”
Astra raised an eyebrow. “Oh? Then what is the problem?”
“It just… Here, let me show you.”
Before Astra could stop her, Ivy detached Spiritomb’s Poké Ball from her belt and tossed it into the air. As had happened back on Route 119, the only thing that came out was a slightly cracked stone. It sat silently on the ground, doing nothing. A shadow darkened the meager light from the campfire, and Ivy looked up to see Blaziken looming over her.
Astra stared down at the Odd Keystone, but it was clear she was the baffled one this time around. “That’s… a Pokémon?”
“A Spiritomb,” Ivy helpfully clarified.
Her eyes widened. “A Spiritomb? Where in the world did you manage to find one of those?”
“Sea Mauville.”
“Fascinating.” Despite her earlier hesitance, Astra nudged Spiritomb’s stone with her foot. Ivy held her breath, but Spiritomb didn’t react. “Hm. I’ve always felt a terrible miasma around Sea Mauville the very few times I’ve travelled past it, but I didn’t expect a ghost of this kind to be hiding there.”
“There were a few others there, too” Ivy said, shivering as she remembered her run in with the Banette.
“Yes. I can’t say I remember much about Sea Mauville’s closure, but I remember enough to know it wasn’t a happy thing. That tends to attract Ghosts.”
After another minute of nothing happening, Ivy sighed and returned Spiritomb. Above her, Blaziken let out a sigh of relief before trotting back over to his sleep spot.
“Do you know why Spiritomb isn’t, um,” Ivy waved a hand. “Being all Ghost-y?”
Slowly, Astra shook her head. “Sorry, no. I’m a Psychic type specialist, not a Ghost specialist. People think they’re similar due to being more occult types, but they’re as different as you can get. If you want help, you’ll need to seek out Phoebe. She’s Hoenn’s resident Ghost specialist.”
“Phoebe,” Ivy echoed, feeling a small bit of familiarity. She knew that name. “She’s… an Elite Four member, isn’t she?”
“She is.” Astra nodded, turning away from Ivy to clean up their dinner supplies. “She’s not tricky to find, however. If you climb Mt Pyre, I’m sure you’ll find her easily enough.”
“Mt Pyre,” Ivy echoed a second time, this time less enthusiastically. It made sense for the Ghost type specialist to make Mt Pyre her hangout—it was where most Ghost types in Hoenn made their home. Ivy wasn’t exactly scared of Ghost types, but she couldn’t say she was thrilled, either. Whatever. She’d have to just get over it.
“Thank you for your help,” she said as Astra made her way into the cave.
“No problem, kiddo! Now, go get some sleep yourself, okay?”
“I’ll get my sleeping bag in a second.”
Ivy took a deep breath. She’d talk to Trapinch, take on Mossdeep’s Gym a second time, then make her way to Mt Pyre. She wanted to get the problem of Spiritomb over sooner than later.
-
They split into the same groups the next morning. Or, well, Astra, her Pokémon, and Latias left early in the morning while Ivy woke up a few hours later.
For most of the morning, she left them to work on the things they had been training the day before. Mightyena even worked on Scary Face since Ivy was only a few feet away. After a long lunch and break, Ivy set Blaziken in charge of putting Mightyena and Seadra through a stamina workout. Blaziken was excited; the other two, not so much. But Ivy needed time alone to talk to Trapinch and she had faith in Mightyena listening to Blaziken when Ivy was in the same clearing.
Ivy put her hands on her hips. Trapinch slowly blinked up at her. “We need to have a talk, buddy.”
Trapinch tilted her head to the side and let out a croak. Ivy sat down to be closer to eye level.
“No, this isn’t about slacking off yesterday. I’ve just been wondering… do you not want to evolve?” Better to be straight to the point, especially with a Pokémon like Trapinch who wasn’t exactly cut out for a Clever Contest.
Trapinch let out another croak, surprised this was the conversation topic. She seemed to consider the question.
“I just ask because I was looking things up about Trapinch, and it seems if one is at the point where it knows all the moves you know, it should be ready to evolve. If you don’t want to that’s fine, but I wanted to ask.”
There wasn’t a response for a while. While all Pokémon had some amount of sentience, there were some that had a harder time of it than others. Trapinch, though very sweet, wasn’t much faster than a Slowpoke at times.
Slowly, Trapinch let out a series of clicks and squeaks. There was the occasional head tilt and foot stamp added in. Ivy did her best to decipher it—Trapinch had never been very talkative or expressive, so it was always a little difficult to understand what she meant.
“Alright, so, you… don’t mind evolving.”
Trapinch clicked an affirmative, nodding her head.
“But at the same time, you don’t care if you never do?”
Another click and nod.
Ivy sighed. That seemed about right from her overly easy-going Trapinch.
“I’ve noticed you tend to have that sorta mindset about most things. And, I mean, it’s not bad to be neutral on stuff, but sometimes you need to be decisive. You can’t please everyone.”
Trapinch squeaked and kicked up a bit of dirt.
“I know, I know. It’s scary to make decisions, but I know you can do it! You made the decision to help me back in the desert, and then come with me after. Were those decisions scary?”
Trapinch didn’t say anything. She seemed to be thinking hard. After a minute or two of silence she nodded and began to glow.
With a squeak, Ivy scrambled backwards, trying to avoid Trapinch’s growing body. When the glow died down, her li’l guy wasn’t so little.
Height-wise she hadn’t grown much larger, but she had lengthened quite a bit. She was pale green, with a pair of thin, glistening wings sticking out of her back.
Ivy clapped her hands together excitedly. “You did it! You’re a Vibrava now!”
Vibrava blinked at her, seemingly more shocked than Ivy at the evolution. Tentatively, she twitched her wings, creating a short humming noise as she did. With a buzz, Vibrava flapped them faster, slowly rising to hover in the air.
Ivy winced at the high-pitched noise Vibrava’s wings made, but she was grinning. She’d been sure that all Vibrava had needed was a small push.
As quickly as Vibrava had risen into the air, she came tumbling down. Even though the shape of her eyes were different, the blank shock in them was familiar enough that Ivy giggled.
“Not used to flying yet, huh?”
Vibrava hissed out a click before trying to lift into the air once more.
Ivy pushed to her feet. Blaziken would keep the other two in line. Vibrava needed the help now with such a large change in her body.
-
The days passed by slowly. Sometimes, Ivy stopped by Latias’s group to see how it was going, but all the instruction seemed to be happening telepathically. It was rather boring to just stand there watching them sit in a circle motionless, so Ivy didn’t do it often. Mostly, her time was spent with her other Pokémon—training Vibrava and desperately trying to figure out potential double battle strategies.
Neither thing was going very well.
Gone was Ivy’s easy-going Trapinch and in her spot was a stubborn Dragon. Ivy did her best to try to help Vibrava, but it felt like every helpful instruction was taken as an insult to her own prowess. Ivy didn’t have to worry about Vibrava not caring about winning or losing anymore, but now she was rather worried that Vibrava wouldn’t listen to her at all. Her li’l guy now had an overabundance of pride and refused all help. Ivy understood the feeling, but it was annoying to be on the other side for once.
On the bright side, Vibrava had picked up Dragon Breath from Seadra pretty quickly. A ranged move like that would be useful against Tate and Liza.
At least her other Pokémon were behaving more than Vibrava.
Blaziken trained with as much gusto as usual—more so, if Ivy were being honest. She knew he hated his performance in the last two gyms. Beaten by a Pelipper in one then taken out within a minute in the next bruised his pride. Ivy kept a close watch on him to make sure he didn’t overtrain.
He wasn’t learning anything new—mostly honing what moves he already knew—but Mightyena was. Once she got Scary Face down, Ivy started her on Double Team. There was a chance that could go badly for Ivy (multiple Mightyena? All ready to cause mischief? Yikes!) but it was a useful move to know.
Then there was Seadra. Between helping Latias and Vibrava, she now definitely had Dragon Breath ready for battle. Next, Ivy had her start learning Rain Dance. It was something Ivy really should have taught Seadra back after Lavaridge, but with Tate and Liza using Sunny Day, it was as good a time as ever.
After one day, Seadra floated towards Ivy, whinnying cheerfully. She gracefully swam through the air, rain softly falling the longer she danced.
Ivy’s eyebrows raised up to her hairline. “How’d you get that so quick?” she asked in amazement.
Seadra trilled, her back fins wiggling from excitement. Even though the rain was still ongoing, she started up her dance once more.
“You just like doing the dance, huh?” Ivy laughed, ignoring how she was slowly getting soaked. “That’s adorable!”
If Seadra could blush, hers would’ve.
Across the field, Blaziken let out a grumbling caw. He never liked water and he did not appreciate the sudden downpour interrupting his training. When the rain did not immediately cease because he wanted it to, he sent Ivy a beseeching look.
Trying to hide a smile, Ivy returned him. Looks like they had one way to get him to take a break from training now. An unexpected bonus.
-
By the end of day ten (she had kept count), Ivy was tired and bored. She sprawled out in the grass, brain fried.
“I’m just not a strategist,” she said to no one in particular. “This is too confusing, and it’s not like I’ll even be able to stick to it in a battle. Especially if Vibrava thinks that whatever plan she comes up with is better.”
Mightyena let out a huff of laughter. She was curled up beside Ivy, skipping training again. Ivy didn’t even particularly care this time around. All of her Pokémon deserved a rest day by this point. The past ten days had been nothing but training, something none of them had experienced. Training had always been interspersed with travelling or visiting cities.
In the back of her mind, a burst of excitement not her own bloomed. Ivy winced, both from pain and the unexpectedness of it.
“Latias wants something,” she mumbled to Mightyena who didn’t even twitch. Ivy snorted. “Fine. I’ll go by myself.”
Groaning, she got to her feet and began the trek to Astra and Latias’s usual training spot. Mightyena didn’t follow her, but a handful of bouncing Wynaut did. The little guys didn’t stick around for long, but you couldn’t go two feet on the island without tripping over one.
The closer she got, the stronger the excitement in her head got. By the time she saw Latias zooming around the beach doing loop-de-loops, Ivy was grinning.
“Did you do it?” she asked as she bounded over.
Latias squealed and telekinetically picked Ivy up, flipping her through the air as Ivy shrieked. By the time Latias set her down, her screams had devolved into giggles.
“That a yes?”
Latias cooed and squawked, waving her arms around and zooming around Ivy in a circle. She suddenly stopped and a distantly familiar voice declared watch this!
Ivy winced slightly, and held a hand to her head, but she didn’t mind. Latias was excited and, on a positive note, it wasn’t as painful as before. Progress!
Latias shook her body, ruffling her normally smooth feathers. With a beat of her wings, a portion of the feathers molted off and hovered in the air. Another wing twitch and the feathers rushed forward. When they reached the tree in front of her, they exploded into bright pink energy.
Ivy clapped enthusiastically. “That’s awesome!”
The Mist Ball she had seen that one night hadn’t looked anywhere as strong. It was incredible the difference working with Astra had made.
Latias wiggled her body, and a feeling of more, more, more rushed into Ivy’s mind. Before she could even blink, Latias let out a frankly incredible Dragon Breath. Purple draconic energy completely torched the underbrush at the edge of the forest, sending several Wynaut running. Latias stopped midway through and squeaked out an apology.
Ivy just laughed and ran forward to hug Latias around the neck. Latias cooed and did her best to hug Ivy back with her stubby arms. Feelings of joy and pride entered her mind.
“That’s fantastic, Latias! You’ve come so far!”
“She really has. She’s progressed much further than even I expected she would.”
Ivy broke out of the hug to turn towards Astra, who watched the scene with a smile.
Beaming, Ivy bowed as low as she could. “Thank you so much for your help! I don’t think I’d have been able to properly help Latias without you.”
Astra laughed. “Oh, you wouldn’t have. But there’s no need to be so respectful! You got help with your team, and I got to talk with a Legendary Pokémon for over a week straight. It’s an equivalent exchange in my mind.”
Latias cooed.
“Yes, I’ve enjoyed talking to you as well! I’m honored you think so highly of my company.”
Latias babbled something and Astra shook her head with a smile. Ivy, as usual, had no idea what was going on, but whatever. She’d gotten used to it by this point.
“So, we’re leaving now, then?”
Astra stretched. “We should be good to go! As long as Latias keeps practicing her Psychic type moves, she shouldn’t fall back into any bad habits. You’ve beaten Wattson, yes? I would recommend teaching her Shockwave to help familiarize herself even further with how Type Energy feels. And once she reaches a point where she can easily use her moves, I suggest teaching her Aura Sphere. I suspect with her skill in manipulating Aura, she will have a very strong one.”
Ivy took all that in with a grin. As necessary as this had been, it was a bit boring on the island and Ivy was ready to leave.
Before long, she packed up her backpack and returned all her Pokémon, remembering how Mightyena had disliked the trip over.
Still giddy over being able to use a warp tile in person, Ivy relished in leaping onto the tile and feeling that strange vibration in her body. Back in the supply closet, she waited for Astra to appear. Ivy wasn’t quite confident she could navigate herself out of the back halls of the Mossdeep Gym.
When Astra materialized, she checked her watch. “Hmm, seems like we were gone a bit longer than I had anticipated. Still within schedule, but that’s another one for the calculations.”
“Huh?”
Astra was baffling, but that was a completely different kind of baffling than usual.
She let out a laugh. “Check the date on your PokéNav.”
Confused, Ivy did as she was told.
Her jaw dropped.
Her PokéNav, which had been oddly glitchy on the island, was working once more. More than that, the calendar boldly stated that it was Wednesday, August 6th—the same day they had left. Her eyes flicked up to the time. That had changed. They had left for the island around 9:30, but it was now, apparently, just shy of four in the afternoon.
“Wh-what?”
Astra winked and brushed past Ivy. Acting on autopilot, Ivy followed.
“My super secret training spot! It’s a small island that isn’t quite within our reality, but not in a completely different one either. Its location changes every day and time doesn’t flow in the same way. Mirage Island, I’ve heard it’s called. Apt enough name, I suppose. I’m just so glad my warp tile idea worked! It used to be such a pain looking for it every single day.”
Ivy just followed silently. She had no idea what to say to that.
“Now, it seems like my children and Steven are, hmm, at the Space Center. I’m sure if you hurry you can catch up to them and have some fun yourself. Now, run along, kiddo! Have some fun before things get serious, alright?”
Notes:
Happy new year everyone!
An evolution! Yippee! The little thing with time being different on Mirage Island is taken from Pokemon Special, although I came up with a different reason for the why.
Also, you'll see this is now part of a series. Nothing important really, it's more of a way for me to keep the stories that are all meant to be in the same universe together now that I'm posting some of my AU drabbles. Nothing in there is required reading for this fic, though the Lisia one-shot might be interesting since we're getting to the part where she starts to take on a larger role in this story. Well, it's still 10 or so chapters away but eh.
Chapter 35: Mossdeep City Gym (Part 2)
Chapter Text
Shelly walked into Mt Chimney Regional Park’s main building like she owned it. Confidence got you nearly anything, and Shelly had confidence to spare.
She leaned towards the receptionist with a smile. “I’m here to see my cousin, Tabitha. They work in the research wing of the Rangers department.”
“Do you have an appointment?”
Shelly let out a small laugh and held up a takeout bag. “No, just was in the area and wanted to have some lunch with them.”
“I can call and see if they’re free. Your name is…?”
“Shelly. And tell them that there’s some big family news they need to know.”
-
“Cousin? Really?” was the first thing out of Tabitha’s mouth as they and Shelly exited the building for a more secluded area.
Shelly shrugged. “What was I supposed to say? ‘Yeah, they’re my former coworker turned mortal enemy’? That so-o-o would’ve gotten me in.”
Tabitha rolled their eyes. “Would’ve felt more realistic than cousins. So, dear cousin, what is this big family news you were so desperate to speak of?”
That sobered Shelly. It was familiar, bantering with Tabitha like this. They’d met nearly a decade ago, after they had both just graduated from high school and gotten choice jobs as junior researchers for Devon. Working for Devon was the sort of thing every aspiring researcher wished for, and Shelly and Tabitha had quickly developed a friendly rivalry. They were the youngest in the office and starry eyed in their ambitions. Her friends and their friends quickly became one group.
Sometimes, Shelly regretted getting the Devon gig. Her eighteen year old self had been so proud, but looking back at twenty-seven, it had caused more problems than good memories.
Problems like the one she was breaking the Aqua-Magma rivalry for.
Silently, she took the papers she’d gotten from the Weather Institute out of her tote bag and handed them over. Tabitha quirked an eyebrow but read them anyways.
Shelly leaned back and watched his reaction. Their face was carefully neutral, but Shelly could see a frown form as they flipped through the data.
“This is…”
“Yeah.”
Neither Shelly nor Tabitha had ever been as enamored with the tales of Kyogre and Groudon as Archie and Maxie. They were people of science and facts, and most of what was known about the Super-Ancient Pokémon were rumors and folktales. That damned Courtney had been the one to bring them up and everything had been downhill since.
The thrill of adventure had enticed Archie. The power of knowledge had seduced Maxie. And Courtney and Matt would do whatever the other two did. Shelly and Tabitha had gone along because those were their friends and that’s what friends did.
But this? This was the point where you cut through the Tauros-shit and made your friends see reason because otherwise you were just an enabler, not a friend. Frankly, she should’ve put a stop to this years ago, but Shelly wasn’t perfect. She was trying now and that was what mattered. She hoped.
“And do they know? The extent of it?”
Shelly snorted. “Of course they do. Archie even visited Granite Cave and looked at that mural depicting the destruction they caused. They’re just utterly convinced that Courtney’s plan with the orbs will be enough to avert it.”
Tabitha shook their head. “Courtney is thorough in her research, but to put all your hopes in a barely known folktale…”
“That’s exactly what I told Archie.” Shelly crossed her arms, glaring at the sign with the park’s name on it. Maybe if she stared for long enough, she would magically learn Incinerate and destroy it. That’d be some needed catharsis. “I know Archie. I know that he knows this isn’t a good idea and too risky, but he doesn’t want to lose to Maxie.”
“It’s a similar thing with Maxie,” Tabitha admitted. “He’s been spacing out at work lately. The others think it has to do with him getting reprimanded for what happened on Chimney’s crater, but that’s not it. Knowing how far the Pokémon League are going to protect the orbs has shaken him.”
“I still can’t believe your ‘secret base’ is just an unused lab in the same building as your day job,” Shelly muttered.
Tabitha gave her a nasty side eye. “How’s your cave?”
“Oh, fuck off.”
Despite the topic, they both smiled. Shelly had rather missed this.
“I was thinking of getting Archie and Maxie together. To explain just why this is such a bad idea.”
“Getting them in a room together? That’s not going to end well.”
“Probably not,” Shelly conceded. “I was thinking that if we locked them in a room together, they’d either realize how stupid their plans are or have hate sex. Do you think that’d get them to stop being idiots?”
“…No. Unfortunately.”
“Ugh.”
They sat in silence for a while. Eventually, Shelly stood and stretched, sweat rolling down the back of her neck. She liked the heat, but on a beach while wearing a bikini, not on a mountain while fully clothed.
“I’ll text you a date and place. Archie’s still scrambling from that brat and his damn Legendary Pokémon, but once Team Aqua’s back in order, we can have that intervention. Don’t let Courtney know.”
“Of course. Hopefully we can get this done like civilized individuals.”
Shelly stared off into the distance. Either her plan would work or go terribly. It wasn’t reasonable to put all her hopes on something she couldn’t tell the outcome of—in fact, it was the exact thing she was chiding Archie for. But what other choice did she have? Plans were in motion, and she was only one person, flinging herself against fate in an attempt to stop it.
“Yeah. Hopefully.”
-
The Mossdeep Space Center was one of the coolest places Ivy had ever been. It reminded her that she was never able to properly visit the Oceanic Museum back in Slateport. Maybe when she had all of her badges she could finally stop by. That’d be fun.
It was just a shame she didn’t get to look around more. Even sprinting most of the way, she only managed to get there in time to spend an hour looking at exhibits. At least Steven more than made up for it during dinner. He seemed much more cheerful compared to that morning, and he had a knowledge of space to rival his knowledge of rocks. By the time they dropped the nearly asleep Mossdeep Gym Leaders off at their home, Ivy had learned as much as she would have if she’d spent the whole day at the Space Center.
Steven had been just as interested in hearing about Mirage Island. Ivy practically preened during that part of the conversation. Steven was listening to her! Like she had something useful to say! How amazing!
“Oh!” Steven said as they left for his home and the Pokémon Center respectively. “I received a reply about your mysterious Mega Stone from my friend in Kalos.”
Ivy blinked. She had completely forgotten about that. “Cool! What is it?”
“We don’t know,” he admitted. “He actually has another in his collection just like it, but that one is also labelled as unknown. He thinks, and I agree, that since there was one each found in both Hoenn and Kalos that it likely belongs to a Pokémon natively found in both regions. He’ll be bringing in Pokémon to see if any have a reaction to being near his stone, but he’s a busy man and this isn’t a priority so it might take a while.”
“Oh.”
Steven gave her an apologetic smile. “Probably not quite what you wanted to hear; I know. I wish I could help out as well, but it will have to wait until all this ends.”
“Team Aqua and Magma,” Ivy muttered, frowning. Obviously, all of Astra’s ominous words had been about whatever their plans were. And if Astra was right, it seemed like things were about to reach the boiling point.
“Yes. We found Team Aqua’s hideout in Lilycove which—”
“Wait, what?” Ivy stopped and stared at Steven. “When did that happen?”
Steven fidgeted with one of his rings as he turned to face Ivy. “You didn’t hear? It’s been all over the news.
Ivy crossed her arms, defensive. “I don’t watch the news!”
“Your friend, the one who had been in Slateport with you and is friends with Lisia, he was the one to uncover the hideout’s location. He didn’t tell you?”
“Brendan did what now?”
“He was in Lilycove for a Contest I’m told and, well, he seemed to be in the right place at the right time. Or perhaps the wrong place and time depending on how you view things. Either way, it seemed like Latios—”
“Latios?”
On Ivy’s belt, the Poké Ball with a sparkly sticker of the Dragon type symbol shook. Ivy put her hand over it. As much as she agreed that Latias deserved to hear this, they were still in the middle of Mossdeep. It was late, but there were enough people walking home from restaurants that Ivy felt uncomfortable releasing her.
Steven looked almost flustered. “Yes? It seems Latios was looking into it by himself and dragged Brendan into it as backup. Again, I had expected he would’ve told you since he also caught Latios.”
“What!?”
What!?
Despite her doubts, Ivy couldn’t blame Latias for releasing herself from her Poké Ball. She squeaked, and got right up to Steven, who definitely looked flustered now. She babbled and waved her arms around, ignoring the whispers from the pedestrians around them.
Steven eyed them, however. “We should really talk about this privately.”
Ivy opened her mouth to reply but, before she could, Claydol was out and the four of them were Teleported to another location.
-
Ivy and Latias listened intently as Steven explained what happened in Lilycove City over a week ago now. It happened during her stay in Fortree, but Ivy had somehow missed it. It did, however, explain why it had taken so long to battle Winona—as the gym leader closest to Lilycove, she’d been called in to help.
By the time he finished, Latias was ignoring them, deep in thought. Ivy couldn’t blame her. Ivy couldn’t say she knew Latios well but allowing himself to be caught seemed almost out of character.
“I’m sorry,” Steven said a second time. “I would have brought this up earlier if I had known you weren’t aware of it.”
Ivy shook her head wildly. “No! I should… probably look at the news sometimes, or something. It’s not your fault at all!”
Latias cooed in agreement.
“But,” Ivy continued, “it’s good, right? You captured a bunch of Team Aqua grunts and they can’t use their hideout now!”
Steven’s face was carefully blank. “Hopefully. The Pokémon League will be back in session within the week, so we can only hope this destabilization of Team Aqua deters them from trying anything.”
Ivy blinked. “I thought it closed because of a family emergency.”
Steven chuckled, and Latias discretely whacked Ivy in the side to stop her from sighing in delight. Had Blaziken given her instructions on what to do if Ivy was around Steven? How rude!
“So, you knew that news at least? But, no. Don’t tell anyone, but it was closed so the Elite Four could guard the orbs the teams are after and try to find their leaders.”
“Huh.”
Latias was giving Ivy an exasperated look, so she tried to stop thinking about how amazing Steven was for trusting her with this information! So kind, so—
A mental blanket was thrown over her thoughts, quieting them even to Ivy herself. It was a bit disconcerting.
“Fine!” Ivy complained out loud, to Steven’s confusion. She cleared her throat. “I should probably be getting back to the Center. It’s been a very long day.”
Steven smiled slightly. “Almost like you’ve been through ten days in one?”
Ivy blinked. Then burst into laughter. “Exactly! You’re so funny!”
His smile faltered. “It… wasn’t that funny.”
“It was hilarious!”
Steven glanced nervously at Latias, who rolled her eyes.
“Well, do you need any help getting back to the Pokémon Center you’re staying at?”
At Latias’s mental push, Ivy stopped her silly giggling. “I’m good!” Steven had taken them to a secluded beach outside of the city. She couldn’t see his house, but they were probably near it, so they were likely near the Pokémon Center she had checked herself into.
“Then goodnight, and I wish you luck for when you challenge the gym again.”
-
“Let’s do this—”
“—we’ll win this time, too!”
Ivy grinned as the twins released Xatu and Claydol. There was technically no official waiting time if you lost a gym battle, but Ivy had waited a day, just to give her Pokémon a break after the long days spent training on Mirage Island.
Did she have a strategy? Not really, even after all her time on Mirage Island. It seemed like Ivy wasn’t ever going to follow in her dad’s footsteps and be a double battle pro. She just didn’t have the mindset for it. But she was pretty good at winging things, and doing something for the second time was always easier than the first time around! She was confident she’d be the winner this time.
“Let’s do this!”
Mightyena and Vibrava appeared opposite the two Psychic types.
“Light Screen!”
“Calm Mind!”
Ivy nodded to herself. While Tate and Liza were strong trainers, they were also young. She had expected them to start off the same as before.
“Both of you, Crunch!”
Mightyena shot forward, Howling, quickly making her way across the field. Vibrava, still getting the hang of flying, followed behind her.
The goal this time around was to get that pesky Xatu out of the way as quickly as possible.
Tate and Liza seemed to realize too late that Ivy’s Pokémon were ganging up on Xatu instead of picking an opponent each. Mightyena jumped up, jaws crackling with dark energy as she bit into the mystic Pokémon. As she fell to the ground, she made sure that Xatu hit the floor first, landing on Xatu for extra damage.
Nimbly, she tossed Xatu back into the air, right into Vibrava’s waiting jaws.
“Hey—”
“—that’s not fair!”
“You can’t do that!”
Ivy crossed her arms. “I totally can!”
She looked over at the referee who nodded. “It may not be sporting, but it is certainly legal.”
“There!”
Tate and Liza both glared at her. Ivy would’ve felt bad arguing with a pair of little kids, but she wanted to win.
By this point, Vibrava had released Xatu who weakly floated back to its side of the field.
“Well, two—”
“—can play at that game! Claydol, Extrasensory!”
“Xatu, Dazzling Gleam!”
“Mightyena, work through it! Thunder Fang!”
In the air, Vibrava suddenly went stiff. She dropped to the ground right as Xatu lit up the field.
Mightyena, who had been trotting towards Xatu, continued doing so even as she grimaced in pain from the bright light. When the glow faded, she was right under Xatu. With a leap, she bit down on Xatu sending electricity arcing through its body.
This time, Ivy was the one to get the first faint of the battle.
“Yes!” she couldn’t help but cheer. Already, this was going much better.
Tate stomped a foot as he recalled Xatu, pouting. “No fair,” he muttered as he released Solrock.
A high-pitched drone filled the room causing all of the human occupants, and Mightyena, to wince. Vibrava had been released from Claydol’s Extrasensory and she was mad.
“Vibrava,” Ivy warned, but it was no use.
Draconic purple flames spewed from Vibrava’s mouth, engulfing Claydol and Solrock. However, Light Screen was still up, so the damage was minimal.
The buzzing grew louder when Vibrava saw that her attack did basically nothing.
“Vibrava, it won’t work! Focus on using Crunch!”
Vibrava ignored her, spewing out another burst of Dragon Breath. Mightyena yelped as she hurried to get out of the way. It seemed like friendly fire wasn’t a problem for Vibrava at the moment.
Ivy grit her teeth. She didn’t want to recall Vibrava, but if she ignored one more command, Ivy would.
Meanwhile, Tate and Liza were looking confident.
“Sunny Day!”
“Solar Beam!”
Right as Vibrava’s second stream of Dragon Breath ended, Solrock glowed, sending a red orb up into the air. Even through the psychic barrier, Ivy could feel it heat up.
“Vibrava, back! Now!”
But Vibrava wasn’t listening to her. Mightyena ran back, but Vibrava clicked aggressively, darting forward.
She didn’t get far. With Sunny Day up, Claydol was able to instantly fire a Solar Beam onto the vibration Pokémon.
With a sigh, Ivy returned Vibrava. Maybe that would be a lesson in humility, and she would listen to Ivy the next time around. Ivy lightly tossed out her next Pokémon.
Blaziken appeared on the field in a battle-ready stance. He was still upset at how poorly things had gone last time and was ready to get even.
“Now, Flamethrower and Crunch!”
Blaziken immediately let loose a jet of flames right towards Claydol. Due to his height, Mightyena easily ducked and ran underneath them.
However, this time Tate and Liza were ready for the gang up tactic.
“Solar Beam!”
“Earthquake!”
Flamethrower made contact, though the Light Screen noticeably reduced the intensity of its flames. Even with the hit, Claydol obediently released an intense beam of green light. Several meters away, Solrock dropped to the ground, causing it to tremble.
Her poor pooch stood no chance. Mightyena leapt towards Claydol, but the Solar Beam hit, sending her tumbling right into the Earthquake.
At the very least, Blaziken was able to execute a method they’d come up with to dodge Earthquake. Similar to how Seadra launched herself into the air via Water Gun, he launched himself high into the sky with Double Kick, then used Flamethrower at the ground to keep himself aloft. He didn’t stay in the sky as well as Seadra did, but he managed to miss most of the Earthquake.
“You got Xatu,” Ivy said as she recalled her. “You did good. Now, let’s go Seadra! Ice Beam, immediately!”
This time around, Ivy had been paying attention to the Light Screen that surrounded her opponents. Its glow faltered and faded right as Seadra entered the field.
Seadra immediately complied, allowing the super effective move to hit. Blaziken, who had used his time in the air to maneuver himself closer to Claydol and Solrock, also hit Claydol with a close-range Flamethrower.
The two powerful moves fainted the clay doll Pokémon.
“Aww!” Liza complained as she sent out Lunatone. “Light Screen, quick as you can, then Moonblast!”
“Solar Beam!”
“Brick Break and Rain Dance!”
Blaziken’s body briefly distorted and blurred from Light Screen, but only briefly. His strong legs hit Solrock, sending the meteorite Pokémon to the ground and shattering the mostly invisible screens that surrounded it and Lunatone. Solrock’s Solar Beam was cut off before it could properly start, saving Seadra from a potential faint.
He wasn’t able to save himself from Lunatone’s Moonblast, however. The pinkish-white attack hit him head on. It also clipped Solrock slightly, which Ivy took as a win.
Ivy nodded as she recalled Blaziken and quickly swapped him out for Latias. “You did exactly what you needed to do! Now, Seadra!”
Sunny Day was gone and hadn’t been set back up while Blaziken was breaking the Light Screen. While he wouldn’t like Ivy’s assessment that his faint was the best possible outcome right there, it was the truth that Latias was a better fit for what was coming. With a light rain falling from the clouds that hovered around the gym’s ceiling, Seadra had Surf up and ready within seconds. The crashing waves roared and dragged Lunatone and Solrock down.
Latias zipped up into the sky, out of reach of the hungry waves.
A feeling wiggled its way into her mind. The two Psychic Pokémon had used Protect, but their strength to hold the move was fading.
Ivy nodded, grinning. She was so close to winning now. “Keep it up Seadra! You can keep Surf going longer than they can keep Protect up! Latias, Mist Ball!”
Latias fluffed herself up until she looked like an angry Torchic, then molted a wave of feathers with a jolt of her wings. Another twitch of her wings sent the feathers speeding towards the meteorite Pokémon. Still not the smoothest the move could be, but they were working on it.
Ivy didn’t need to Latias’ psychic cheers to know that the additional moves helped break the two Pokémon’s Protects. Across the field, both Tate and Liza shuddered in unison.
After another minute, twin beams recalled Solrock and Lunatone.
“Aw…”
“Boo…”
Ivy punched a fist in the air. “We did it!”
Seadra shuddered as she released hold of the Surf, letting herself drop to the ground, panting from exhaustion. Ivy quickly recalled her sweet dragon who had done her job marvelously. She repeated that out loud to Seadra’s Poké Ball, then to Latias who zoomed down and around Ivy in excitement. Latias chirped the whole time, literally vibrating from happiness. She hadn’t done much, but she had helped them win the battle and that was all she had wanted.
As Ivy approached Tate and Liza for the usual after battle pleasantries, Latias flew away from Ivy to fly loops around the twins. They shrieked in delight, immediately abandoning Ivy to play with Latias.
“Congratulations. That battle was much better than your first attempt.”
Ivy grinned at Astra and took out the proffered Mind Badge and TM for Calm Mind. She’d noticed the older woman had been there when the battle had started, but Ivy had ignored her in favor of focusing on the battle. “Thanks! Being on Mirage Island helped a lot.”
Astra inclined her head, taking in the unsaid thanks. “You have just Sootopolis left, then?”
“Mhm! Though…”
“You want to deal with Spiritomb first.” Astra finished.
“Yeah.”
Astra nodded in approval. “While you could take on Wallace with five Pokémon, you’d certainly have an easier time with six. Training with Phoebe would do wonders if you manage to do so.”
Ivy didn’t like the sound of that. “If?”
Astra closed her eyes and hummed. “If,” she agreed.
Ivy waited for Astra to continue, but she didn’t.
“Um, well. I’ll be going then.”
“I’d stop by Lilycove first if I were you.”
Ivy blinked. “Eh? Is this some prophecy thing?”
Astra laughed. “No, no. Just a reminder to stop by a Pokémon Center or a Poké Mart first before you go climb a mountain. Better to be prepared, hmm? Especially one filled with Ghost types. The shops in Lilycove have better tools for hiking Mt Pyre due to its proximity.”
Right. That made sense. Ivy let out a nervous laugh. “Of course. Thank you for the advice.”
“Of course, kiddo! And remember to call your parents! I’m sure your dad would love to hear how you’re doing!”
There was a snicker off to the side from one of the gym trainers.
Yeah, Ivy was leaving immediately. If she didn’t, Astra would probably try to embarrass her further. “Yeah, sure,” she mumbled, blushing. “Bye! Thanks for the badge!”
Chapter 36: Lilycove Contest Hall (Part 1)
Notes:
I think this is probably the shippiest arc in the fic lol
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ivy was pretty sure Astra had been lying about going to Lilycove not being a prophecy thing. Latias took a leisurely thirty minutes to fly to a deserted beach just outside Lilycove. After returning the eon Pokémon, Ivy hummed as she hit the edges of the bustling city and was almost immediately tackled into a hug.
“IVY!” a familiar voice squealed as someone rammed into her. They hit the ground. Ivy shrieked at the sudden contact, but the other person didn’t let up.
“…Lisia?” Ivy wheezed out.
“It’s been forever since we saw each other! How are you? It’s been fantastic here with Brendan and I, and, oh! Are you here for his Master Rank Contest?”
“Huh?” Ivy managed to croak out. Lisia had her arms around Ivy’s neck, and it was getting hard to breathe. Seriously, how did someone so skinny get so strong?
“Lisia,” a soft but firm voice chided. “What have we said about tackling people?”
That finally got Lisia to loosen her grip. With a squeak, she jumped up and off Ivy before offering a hand to help Ivy up.
“Sorry, sorry! It’s just been forever since we’ve seen you and I got excited!”
“It’s fine!” Ivy said once she was able to take a deep breath. “It’s nice to see you too! How’s Brendan? And, wait,” something Lisia had said… “He’s competing in a Master Rank Contest?”
Lisia beamed. If her smile were any brighter, she’d literally be shining. “Yes! Tomorrow night! Ohhh, I’m so proud! He’s made so much progress in such a short time, and he didn’t even let his loss get to him, and—”
“Lissi.”
“Right, right, I need to remember to breath!”
“Not that,” the woman said with a slight laugh. There was no doubt that she was anyone but Lisia’s mother. She looked a lot like Lisia, but older, elegant rather than cute, and leaning on a cane. Ivy remembered that old copy of Coordinator’s Weekly she’d seen in Sea Mauville. This had to be one of the two girls on the cover, grown up.
She held up a bag, then gestured towards one on the ground Lisia had dropped when tackling Ivy. “We were getting lunch, weren’t we? Would you like to invite your friend?”
“Right!” Lisia turned to Ivy, smiling brightly. “Would you like to have lunch with us? It’s mostly pastries, but it’s good!”
Well, who was Ivy to turn down food? “Of course!”
-
Lisia and her mom brought Ivy to a secluded park where they ate lunch under a shiny, white gazebo. Ivy had visited a Pokémon Center before leaving Mossdeep so her Pokémon were all healed up, but they were delighted by the prospect of lunch. Ali was also delighted to see Blaziken again. Vibrava seemed a bit down, but Ivy couldn’t help but think that was a good thing. She needed a loss to learn that being a Dragon type didn’t suddenly mean she was the smartest and strongest on the field. They could talk about it later when it was just the two of them.
She also couldn’t help but note that neither Lisia nor her mother reacted strongly to seeing Latias. It seemed like Brendan had shown them his Latios.
A light, slightly salty breeze flew through the park. Ivy had been to Lilycove City once before, the only trip she’d ever taken to eastern Hoenn before her Pokémon journey. It had been in the first year or so of her dad’s time as a gym leader and he’d gone to take part in a large tournament. That tournament was one of the last he’d competed in. He’d taken Ivy and her mom along with him as a family vacation.
Ivy remembered having a lot of fun. Before, she’d only ever seen Littleroot Town and Olivine City. Going to a city even larger than Olivine had been eye opening for little eight year old Ivy.
Lilycove reminded Ivy a lot of Olivine. They were both large, sprawling cities on the ocean known for their tourism. It was nostalgic in a way, even if Ivy rarely thought about Olivine nowadays and her memories of the Johtonian city were hazy.
She had to admit though that Lilycove was probably prettier than Olivine. It was known for its arts scene and its fashion district, and it showed. Every inch of the city just seemed so classy. The park they were in was gorgeous, with perfectly cared for flower beds and pretty, white benches and gazebos. Oddish and Budew hopped between the flowers, while a flock of Swablu roosted on one of the gazebo’s, trilling out a song. It was almost something out of a movie with how perfect it looked.
The food was really good, too. Lisia and her mom, Stella, had good taste.
“So, Brendan’s here and he’s competing in a Master Rank Contest?” Ivy asked, making sure she swallowed before she spoke. It felt wrong to talk with her mouth full in the presence of two graceful ladies.
“Mhm! The Beauty category, with Pikachu! He didn’t tell you? I would’ve thought that’s why you’re here…”
Ivy winced. “We’ve… not really been talking.”
Understatement. It’d been over a month since she’d last spoken to Brendan. Almost as long as the time they’d spent on the road together. Could they even really call each other friends with those numbers?
Ivy shook her head. She stood up, one fist in the air, the other holding on to her pastry at her side. “But you know what? That’s gonna change! I said I’d be there for his Master Rank Contest, and I will! I’m going to talk to him whether he likes it or not!”
Lisia looked like she was about to start cheering before her smile faded. “That—well, that sounds very nice, but should we be bothering him right before his Contest? He gets so nervous sometimes…”
“It’ll be fine!” Ivy said, plopping back down onto the bench. “He’ll be thrilled to see me!”
-
“Oh. You.”
Brendan was not thrilled to see her. He studiously didn’t look at her, instead staring at the small lake that dominated most of the backyard of Stella and Lisia’s house.
Ivy shuffled a foot in the dirt, confidence falling. She was rather glad Stella had convinced Lisia she was needed elsewhere while Ivy and Brendan talked. This would’ve been even more awkward, otherwise.
She took a deep breath and steeled herself. It hurt to say, but—
“I’m sorry. For, y’know, completely brushing you off and doing that tournament instead of telling someone about Team Magma. It-it was really selfish of me, and you were completely right.”
Brendan said nothing. He continued to stare at Swellow playing with Grovyle on the lake shore.
“Uh, um.” This wasn’t going to plan. Not like Ivy had a plan but, if she did, she would’ve expected Brendan to say something by this point. “Oh! I also got you this! I actually found it a while back, before we even met back up, but I completely forgot to give it to you in Verdanturf…”
As she spoke, Ivy kneeled and started searching through her bag. She knew it was still in there, just where…
“You still haven’t organized that thing?” There was a note of amusement in Brendan’s voice, which Ivy considered a win.
“Nope! Not that… aha!” With a flourish, she held up the claw-like fossil. “Look! A fossil! I found it in the desert when I caught Vibrava. I remembered you saying you’d always wanted to find a fossil for your dad. I saw this and went, oh! I can give this to Brendan, and he can give it to his dad as a present!”
Brendan stared at her, his eyes wide and his mouth hanging open.
“You… you went and found a fossil for me?”
“Well… it’s not like I was looking for one, but I took the opportunity when I stumbled on it!”
“That’s…”
Brendan didn’t seem to know how to continue that sentence. Ivy’s beaming grin turned hopeful.
He sighed and looked down. “I should say sorry, too. When I said I didn’t want to talk to you, I didn’t mean forever. When my dad told me that I should look out for anyone named Team Magma because Norman said they were a danger, I should’ve called you then. It was just petty of me to not do so.”
Ivy shook her head, Tepig-tails whipping across her face. “No! You were in the right, and I was in the wrong! If you didn’t want to talk to me ever then you had a right to!”
Brendan pursed his lips. “We were both in the wrong.” He paused. “You mostly, but I could’ve done more too.”
He straightened and held out a hand. “Friends?”
Bewildered, but excited, Ivy took it. “Of course! Friends!”
For the first time in almost two months, Brendan smiled at her. Ivy couldn’t help but beam back.
“So! Did I seriously have to hear from Steven that you have a Latios? How the hell did that happen?”
-
Latios, for his part, seemed very apologetic to Ivy about the whole attacking her in the middle of the night thing. Brendan paled when he learned that bit of backstory, but Ivy waved his worries off.
“It’s a day of mending friendships! It’s all in the past!”
Latias didn’t seem as enthused as Brendan in trying to mend her friendship with Latios. He let out a stream of babbles once Ivy released her, but Latias barely seemed to be listening. She seemed more interested in talking to Pikachu. Latios eventually gave up, his fins drooping as he slowly trailed away.
Ivy’s game of catch up with Brendan was going slightly smoother. The two of them sat on the steps that led up to the back door of Lisia’s house. She listened with a frown as Brendan explained how he’d met Latios and his infiltration of the Team Aqua base.
“That explains things… a bit.”
She then had to explain her interaction with Team Aqua at the Weather Institute. They’d stolen a bunch of data, and while Ivy still wasn’t sure why, it seemed like the woman, Shelly, had been trying to dissuade her boss from his plans.
“At least someone on Team Aqua has a brain,” Ivy couldn’t help but mutter. Beside her, Brendan snorted.
After that, the conversation turned less serious. Ivy enthused about the three badges she’d gotten since Fallarbor, while Brendan shyly talked about how his Contests were going. He planned to do the Beauty Master Rank in Lilycove, then go on to Slateport to do the Cool Master Rank there with Grovyle.
“To finish where we started, you know? It feels right.”
Impulsively, Ivy grabbed his hand and squeezed it. Brendan turned bright red. “And I’ll be at that one too! I have a stop to make on Mt Pyre first, but I’ll meet up with you there, I swear! We can even go to the Oceanic Museum together, for real this time!”
Brendan seemed hung up on an earlier part of her speech. He frowned in concern as his blush faded. “Mt Pyre? What do you need to do there?”
Ivy shook her head. “Just need to meet someone and I was told they’d be there. It’s not important—”
The back door to the house opened.
“Are you guys—oh!” Lisia looked down between the two of them at their conjoined hands. “Sorry! Um, I’ll just…”
Before Ivy could snatch her hand away from Brendan’s, Lisia shut the door with a slam.
Ivy felt her cheeks heat up.
“That was…”
“She totally misinterpreted that.”
“Yeah!”
“Yeah.”
They stared at each other, both flushed from embarrassment at being caught in such a mortifying position.
“We should…” Brendan cleared his throat. “We should probably go see what she wants.”
Ivy stood, thankful for the direction. “Yeah, totally. It was probably important.”
Before Brendan could move, she darted through the door, slamming it shut in his face.
-
Ivy wasn’t sure how Lisia kept talking her into these things.
“It’s a Master Rank Contest! You have to look nice since there’s reporters and photographers there,” Lisia explained for what seemed like the eighteenth time that hour.
Ivy frowned, looking down at her dark grey skirt. She didn’t own anything particularly fancy, so she was wearing some of Lisia’s clothing. Her old clothing, because Lisia was half a foot taller than Ivy and only her hand-me-downs fit. Even then, the skirt being loaned was a bit too tight and too short, showing off the bite mark scars on her legs that Vibrava had gifted her as a Trapinch.
“Do I have to wear a skirt?”
“None of my pants will fit. Our body types are way too different. And, well, none of yours are nice enough.”
Ivy sighed and decided to drop the subject. Lisia didn’t have to let Ivy borrow some of her clothing; it was rude to continue arguing over something she’d be wearing for two hours, tops.
“Plus,” Lisia said with a smile and a giggle, though she didn’t look Ivy in the eyes, “don’t you want to look nice for Brendan? He’ll be wearing his best, after all.”
Ivy’s cheeks heated up. Oh, no, not that misunderstanding from the day before coming back to haunt her! “Wh-what!? We’re not—it’s not like that!”
Lisia’s pale skin was the one to flush this time around. “N-no? Ahh, I’m so sorry for assuming! You were just holding hands, so…”
This was so embarrassing to talk about, but it was better to clear it up now. Ivy put her head in her hands. “No, no! I mean, I was holding his hand but we’re not d-dating.”
Dating. The word felt way too awkward to even say. Especially about Brendan.
“Oh! Well, good!” Lisia slapped her hands on her cheeks. “I-I mean, not good, but okay! Fine! Not dating someone is a perfectly fine state to be in!”
Somehow, Lisia looked more flustered than Ivy. Ivy couldn’t help it; she started giggling. Lisia’s mortified expression slowly melted as Ivy’s giggles continued and became contagious. In no time, both girls were in hysterics, even if the situation wasn’t that funny.
Ivy wiped a stray tear from her eye as their giggles finally began to die down. “Change the subject?”
“Yes, please,” Lisia said fervently. “Oh! I know! I can give you a rundown of everyone who’ll be competing!”
“Ah, yay…” Ivy didn’t really care, but any topic was better than the previous one.
“Alright so, there’s Brendan, of course, but also Lilias. She’s in Spectacular’s for Clever usually, but recently decided to branch out into the Beauty rank…”
-
Brendan left for the Lilycove Contest Hall before them. Being around people (or rather, being around Lisia and her high energy, probably) made him nervous. Lisia obviously didn’t like it, but she let Brendan have his own pre-Contest rituals.
It did mean though that Ivy got to be introduced to Juan, a former gym leader. Wallace had already taken his spot as the Sootopolis City Gym Leader by the time Ivy moved to Hoenn, and it was still pretty cool to talk to a former gym leader in such a casual situation. If Ivy was bothering him with all her questions about what Hoenn was like before she and her family moved there, then he was nice enough to not show it.
Lisia had been right—there were cameras everywhere as they entered the Lilycove Contest Hall and gave the attendant their tickets. Ivy felt incredibly awkward, especially considering the company she was with. Two former Contest stars, a current one, and then there was Ivy. Tagging along awkwardly in her too short and too tight hand-me-down skirt.
“Master Rank Contests are rarer than the other ranks,” Lisia whispered, bumping her shoulder against Ivy’s. It seemed she had noticed Ivy’s nervousness. “That’s why they’re out like this. Especially since the Contest Spectacular season is starting soon. There are only so many Master Rank events left for qualification for next season.”
She went on to babble about the minutia of Contest scheduling. Apparently, Lilycove did theirs differently than Slateport. Instead of scheduling by type of Contest, they sorted by rank. There had already been four Master Rank Contests earlier in the day, which explained the exhaustion that seemed to permeate the press section.
Ivy nodded like any of that made sense to her. At the very least, they were shown to a private box where Ivy could finally relax some.
It wasn’t long before the Contest started, interrupting Lisia’s babbling.
“Hello-o-o everyone and thank you to coming out to Lilycove City for one of the last Beauty Master Rank Contests before the new Contest Spectacular season starts! There are many hopefuls here wishing to turn their Contest dreams into reality, but only one can win a ribbon! Without further ado, let’s begin!”
The crowd cheered and Ivy cheered as well, even if she thought the emcee’s opening speech was a bit dramatic.
Introducing the three judges made her mind wander, but soon enough the actual competition began.
Master Rank routines lasted two minutes. That sounded like a long time to be performing one routine, but that was also the challenge inherent of the rank—how do you embody the category of Beauty and how do you keep an audience’s attention for the whole two minutes?
The first coordinator walked onto the stage as if she owned it. At the buzzer, a graceful throw released a Vileplume in a shower of golden sparkles. Before the sparkles (“A Sinnohan ball capsule,” Lisia whispered at Ivy’s surprised look) even faded, there was a similar golden glow emanating from the Vileplume that quickly darkened into a reddish orb. Sunny Day.
Simultaneously, grass grew over the stage, swaying and shining slightly under the harsh sunlight. The Vileplume let out a sweet-sounding giggle as it began to dance across the stage, and its trainer (Lilias, one of the names Lisia had mentioned) danced alongside it. Something sweet-smelling wafted over the audience, Aromatherapy.
Unlike Pikachu with her bows in the last Contest Ivy had seen, Vileplume wasn’t particularly dressed up. It just had a small tiara around the center of its flower, with beaded strings flowing down its petals. As it twirled, the beads sparkled under Sunny Day. Bright points of light appeared across the stage around Vileplume and Lilias; a weak but widespread Dazzling Gleam if Ivy had to guess. The lights continued on for a few seconds before condensing into a few circling spheres, their colors changing from pink to green.
Ivy’s eyebrows rose at that. That was multiple Energy Balls that Vileplume was commanding so casually. Even a battling Pokémon would have difficulty doing that. Using more than one move at once was something that took ages to get down and here Vileplume was using multiple Energy Balls alongside Aromatherapy and possibly Swords Dance.
And people thought coordinators were less skilled than trainers. Ivy doubted there were very many trainers out there who could do all that at the same time during a battle.
The Energy Balls flew across the stage, whirling around Vileplume and Lilias as they continued their dance. As they faded, Lilias stepped back, letting Vileplume take center stage. Its dance sped up, trading the bright lights for brilliant red petals. More and more flowers covered the stage as Vileplume leaped across the stage in its Petal Dance.
The center of its flower glowed, and another Sunny Day orb was released, washing all the red petals in a bright red light. The light grew brighter, until Ivy had to look away. She grimaced; Flash still wasn’t fun to watch. But she had to admit it was a pretty good routine closer.
When she looked back, the stage was cleared of petals, leaving only Vileplume and Lilias. They both curtsied as the buzzer went off.
“Give another round of applause for Lilias and Plumette of Mauville City!”
The audience roared, and Ivy clapped alongside them, thoroughly impressed. “Wow! That was incredible!”
“Eh,” Juan said, shifting slightly in his seat. “It was rather basic.”
Ivy gaped at him. “Basic?”
“A Grass type? Making use of pretty lights and pretty petals? Groundbreaking.”
Ivy’s jaw dropped further as Lisia seemed to agree. “A bit unoriginal, but she was very graceful and Plumette was great at using a lot of moves at once. I’m going to guess… 24.5! For the skill level shown!”
Beside Ivy, Stella chuckled. She nudged Ivy slightly. “Don’t mind them; they’re looking at it from the perspective of coordinators in the industry. What Lilias did was incredible and highly difficult.”
Still, Lisia was spot on. Lilias received a score of 24.5.
Ivy sat back, baffled. If that was only deserving of two 8’s and an 8.5, then what did it take to get a 10?
-
“Give it up for our newest rising stars, coordinator number 8 from Littleroot Town, Brendan Birch and Pikachu!”
Ivy hadn’t been nervous for Brendan when she’d walked into the Contest Hall. After watching the seven previous coordinators, however, she was beginning to get nervous. Only one other coordinator had managed to match Lilias and Plumette’s score of 24.5 and none had gone higher.
Every performance was fantastic. Just completely and utterly mind blowing. How they were getting such average scores was a mystery to Ivy, though Lisia and Juan seemed to agree with the judges every time. Ivy could never be a coordinator; she would have a breakdown if she did all that only to get a 22.
Lisia grabbed Ivy’s arm and squealed as Brendan walked onto stage. Ivy started to clap and let out her own yell before abruptly stopping.
Brendan was like her when it came to clothing. What was comfortable was preferred over what was fashionable.
He was not espousing that belief here.
No, he looked like he had walked off the set of those Galarian period dramas her mom liked to watch. One where he’d been playing the part of the dashing prince. It took her a minute to even register Pikachu was wearing a matching skirt and bonnet. Seeing Brendan in something so crisp and expensive was odd. Ivy wasn’t sure she liked it. Brendan was not meant to be… handsome or whatever. It felt weird.
The buzzer sounded and Ivy leaned back in her chair, hands still hovering in an aborted clap. However his fancy clothing made her feel, she desperately hoped Brendan would make it through.
Brendan bowed and Pikachu curtsied towards the crowd at the same time. They turned to face each other and bowed and curtsied again. Then, they began a slow, circular dance. A waltz, maybe? Ivy didn’t know dances, but it looked like it would fit into some big dance number in a ballroom and those were waltzes, right?
Clouds gathered above them as they continued the Rain Dance. Brendan’s hat with its comically large brim seemed to serve a purpose—it stopped him from getting soaked.
They danced in a circle, and as they neared each other the weather changed—no longer was it Rain Dance, but Snowscape. Snow whirled through the air, seemingly dancing alongside Brendan and Pikachu. Stars swirled around them, from Swift if the occasional twitch of Pikachu’s tail was any indicator.
When they reached the middle, they bowed a third time and Brendan took several steps back to let Pikachu take center stage. She went into the routine Ivy remembered from all the way back in Verdanturf. In a crouch, her tail stuck straight up and moved side to side like the pendulum of a clock. Electricity sparked over her tail before coalescing into an Electro Ball right above it. Pikachu continued moving her tail back and forth, Electro Ball following where her tail went.
Ivy had to stifle an excited shout with her fist. She remembered Brendan saying that was something they were working on.
Slowly, the Electro Ball unfurled into Electroweb, surrounding Pikachu in a cage of sparkling electricity. On either side of her, the snow that had been slowly accumulating hardened into ice. They didn’t seem to take on any particular shape, just sharp pillars of ice, but they were still rather beautiful as they refracted the light from the Electroweb.
Starting from the top, Electroweb slowly dissipated. However, when it reached the ground, a wave of electricity crackled across the stage. Ivy narrowed her eyes. It didn’t stay for long, so it wasn’t Electric Terrain. An incredibly controlled Discharge? Ivy wasn’t sure. Either way, the electricity encircled the icicles causing them to refract the light everywhere, turning them into dual disco balls and lighting up the whole arena with its sparkles.
The effect faded out just as the ending buzzer went off. Brendan stepped forward and the two of them administered their last set of bows.
Ivy jumped to her feet to cheer with the rest of the crowd.
“C’mon!” Ivy said, flopping back down into her seat. “That was awesome! You have to admit that was awesome!”
“It was!” Lisia cheered. “I’m absolutely dazzled! I’m dizzy!”
“It was fine,” Juan allowed with a smile. Ivy and Lisia let out twin gasps of displeasure. “Very beautiful! But you can tell he is relying on the novelty of a Pikachu who knows Ice type moves. Rather rough around the edges in some spots.”
“A diamond in the rough!” Lisia said, puffing out her cheeks.
“If he makes it to the Spectaculars, he’ll have to flesh out the beginning quite a bit. You can only dance-stall for so long before the judges lower your score.”
“Well,” Lisia conceded. “I agree with that. But the ending more than made up for it!”
“That Pikachu certainly is something.”
A hush fell over them as the jumbo screens on either side of the stages showed the judge’s scores.
8, 8, 9. 25.
Brendan was in the lead.
Notes:
And thus starts what I like to call 'the calm.' : )
I hope you all enjoyed a look at what high level Contests are like! I quite enjoyed writing the routines.
Chapter 37: Lilycove Contest Hall (Part 2)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Despite the fact that Ivy wanted nothing more than to rush backstage and tackle Brendan into a hug, Juan and Stella held her and Lisia back.
“Would Brendan want to be bothered?” Stella asked, arms around her daughter.
“No…” Lisia mumbled, looking distraught. “But I want to tell him how amazing that was!”
“You can wait until the end of the contest.”
Lisia pouted. Ivy pouted alongside her. Logically, Ivy knew Stella was right—Brendan was a bag of nerves on a good day, let alone during something as important as this. Visiting him would probably make him projectile vomit. Still! Ivy wanted to congratulate him for winning round one. He’d blown everyone else out of the water, and he deserved to know that.
“Don’t worry,” Ivy said, patting Lisia’s knee. “Once he has his ribbon, we’ll both hug him until he can’t breathe.”
Lisia brightened while Juan chuckled.
“Dying from the embrace of two beautiful girls, what a wonderful way to go.”
Lisia turned red and Ivy was sure her face matched. What was with people recently thinking she and Brendan were together!? Lisia swatted Juan on the shoulder.
“Master Juan!”
His chuckle turned into a full body laugh. “Sorry, my dear. I’m sure you won’t kill him.”
A booming voice interrupted their conversation.
“Hello-o-o-o Lilycove! We return to our Master Rank Beauty Contest! Here we have our top four coordinators! Please welcome them onto the stage. Audrey and Trode, an electrifying duo! Layla and Gorflir, the beauties from the deep! Lilias and Plumette, showcasing their elegance alongside their sweetness! And, lastly, our quickly rising stars who have taken Hoenn by storm: Brendan and Pikachu!”
The four pairs walked (or rolled or floated) on stage. The crowd went wild as they took their spots across the stage.
“In the Talent Round, you, the audience, decide who wins. With a ribbon and entrance to the exclusive Contest Spectaculars on the line, are you ready to make one coordinator’s dreams a reality!?”
The audience roared in agreement.
“Then, let’s start! Audrey, please begin!”
With an elegant wave of her hand, a girl only a few years older than Ivy and Brendan yelled her command. “Discharge!”
Trode the Electrode immediately obliged, sending a wave of electricity over the stage. There was a decent amount of applause, though Ivy stubbornly crossed her arms. She wouldn’t cheer for anyone but Brendan!
She ignored Stella’s chuckle from beside her.
On stage, Gorflir the Gorebyss created a very large and frankly incredible Whirlpool that towered over the heads of the coordinators and Pokémon. Despite its size, not a single drop of water flew astray from the watery tornado. It got a roar of approval from the crowd. Neither Plumette’s Grassy Terrain nor Pikachu’s Rain Dance got nearly the same amount of applause.
One of the big jumbo screens on the side of the stage showed how the points were allocated for the first round. Predictably, Layla got the full ten points, followed by Audrey, then Brendan, then Lilias.
“Ah, they both went the cautious route,” Juan mumbled to himself, watching the stage intently.
“Huh?”
“They went with less flashy moves since nothing was going to beat that Whirlpool,” Lisia explained, leaning over to speak into Ivy’s ear over the noise of the crowd. “When someone goes big like that on the first move, it can be difficult to outshine so it’s better to use a throwaway move and try a flashier move the next round.”
“Oh.” Contests really were too much with their mind games. Ivy would stick to battling, thanks.
Lisia proved to be right. Trode’s Electro Ball and Gorflir’s Aqua Tail both gained mild applause, while the audience went wild over Plumette’s Petal Blizzard and Pikachu’s Electroweb. After a discussion from the judges, Brendan was declared the winner of set two.
Ivy made sure to cheer extra loud at that announcement.
Unfortunately, Layla and Gorflir took set three with an extremely coordinated and skillful use of Surf. Ivy had to admit it was incredibly impressive. Surf was a powerful move because of how uncontrollable it was, so to see Gorflir keep it all within a certain radius without losing control, Ivy almost wanted to clap.
She didn’t because she wouldn’t do anything to hurt Brendan’s chances. But she was tempted!
Poor Audrey and Trode got the least applause on set four with a Sonic Boom that hurt Ivy’s ears. She knew there were Psychic Pokémon keeping loud sounds muffled and dramatic moves from spilling off the stage, but even with those dampeners it was earache inducing.
Gorflir’s Aqua Ring got a decent amount of applause, perhaps because it didn’t hurt to look at.
“Smart, heal up some strength for a grand finale.”
“Master Juan!” Lisia hissed. “You’re supposed to be rooting for Brendan!”
“I am stating a fact!”
Plumette went into a surprising Venoshock that got a good amount of hollering for the uniqueness of the Poison type move.
But if there was anyone who specialized in unique moves, it was Pikachu. With a flick of her tail, several sharp icicles formed in the air before hurtling down, landing in a neat circle around her. The crowd went wild at the Electric type using an Ice type move and Ivy made sure to contribute to the commotion.
Unfortunately, no one stood a chance in the last set.
With a grin, Audrey played her trump card. “Explosion!”
The stage lit up and the crowd’s noise almost drowned out the boom from Explosion.
Ivy leaned back in her seat, eyes wide. “Can they do that?”
“It’s a cheap tactic, but yes.”
Ivy grimaced. Well, she couldn’t say anything more about that. Not sporting, but legal, just like in her gym battle.
It took almost a full minute for the emcee to calm the crowd down enough to continue the set. Audrey had to recall her fainted Electrode and she curtsied as the audience finally quieted.
Predictably, no one else’s moves came close to the amount of applause Audrey received.
Ivy looked at the jumbotron. With all five rounds over, announcing the winner was the only thing left. Audrey and Lilias were tied at 30 points while the other two…
“What’s this?” The emcee bellowed. “A tie!? Layla and Gorflir, Brendan and Pikachu, please step forward!”
Both had scored 40 points.
Ivy leaned towards Lisia. “Are ties common?”
“Less common than you’d think. Generally, the strategy is what Layla did with alternating super showy moves with low-key ones. That usually nets you three sets and a win. Or what she was trying to do until the Explosion. Now, she’s probably saving her best move for the tie breaker.”
Ivy slowly nodded. The emcee was now going on about how a tie breaker worked, so she probably could’ve just waited for an explanation, but whatever.
“…One last set, one final set, and we will finally be able to see who wins the ribbon of this thrilling showcase of Contest prowess! I’m excited, are you all excited?”
The crowd roared in response.
“Let’s keep that spirit going! Layla and Gorflir, it’s up to you!”
Oozing confidence, Layla elegantly raised a hand. “Gorflir, Blizzard!”
Even before the move started the crowd was yelling. Blizzard was like Surf or Flamethrower in that it always excited an audience. A big, showy move that needed a lot of control to use in a Contest setting. Gorflir obscured the stage in a sheet of white while the audience screamed.
Lisia reached across the armrest to clutch one of Ivy’s hands. It was kind of painful, but Ivy squeezed back just as hard.
“C’mon Brendan! C’mon, c’mon, c’mon…”
The large brim of Brendan’s hat hid his face from view. Ivy couldn’t tell if he was nervous or not. She certainly was nervous, and she wasn’t even the one competing!
“Brendan and Pikachu, go for it!”
With a voice clearer than Ivy expected, Brendan issued his command. “Meteor Mash!”
Gasps rang through the audience. While that had been the very first move Ivy and Brendan had seen Pikachu use, it seemed no one in the audience knew it was in her arsenal. Apparently, not even her companions knew, as Lisia was currently beating her and Ivy’s conjoined hands against the armrest in shock.
Pikachu jumped into the air, her skirt fluttering around the base of her tail as it glowed silver. As stars gathered around her heart shaped tail, she slammed it into the ground, letting loose an explosion of stars and silvery blue energy. She held it for several seconds, letting the cosmic move light up the stage.
Juan leaned back in seat, smiling broadly. “Well, he won. Good work, young man!”
Ivy leaned over Lisia, eager to know more. “He did? How?”
The crowd was still screaming, so Juan had to raise his voice to be heard. “The Talent Round is all about the wow factor. The audience’s reaction doesn’t factor in as much as you think it does, but pulling out a move no one has ever seen a Pikachu do will win over even the coldest of Blizzards.”
Sure enough—
“—and the judges all agree! Today’s winners are the young stars blazing forth from their Meteor Mash: Brendan and Pikachu! Congratulations both of you on your Master Rank ribbon! I think I speak for all of us when I say that I can’t wait to see what you bring to the Spectacular rank!”
The crowd was loud, but Ivy was pretty sure she was yelling the loudest.
-
On one side of Brendan, Ivy yelled into his ear. On the other, Lisia sobbed inconsolably onto his shoulder. At some point, his hat had been knocked to the ground.
Pikachu squeaked angrily and ran over to Juan and Stella, two people who would appreciate all of her hard work.
“Truly this would be the most wonderful way to die. The adoration of a crowd, the adoration of two beautiful ladies—”
“Juan,” Stella chided, though she looked amused enough. “I believe you’re married, good sir.”
“And?”
Pikachu squeaked angrily, clawing at Juan’s pant leg.
“Ah, but who could forget the lady of the hour!”
Finally, Pikachu practically seemed to say as Juan picked her up and Stella pet that sweet spot under her chin. She chittered in delight as she received her rightful praise.
The six of them stood like that, the adults and Pikachu watching in amusement as the teenage girls overwhelmed the teenage boy.
When it seemed like Ivy’s voice was going hoarse and Lisia’s tears were slowing, Juan cleared his throat.
“Now, should we make our way over to the after party?”
Brendan and Ivy stared blankly at him. “After party?” they asked in unison.
-
It turned out that after every Master Rank Contest or Contest Spectacular there was an after party. Depending on the time of year, the type of Contest, and where it was held, they ranged from small get togethers to the blowout party of the year. For one of the last Master Rank Contests to be done in the largest Contest city only a few weeks before the start of the Spectacular season, this one was somewhere in the middle. The Contest Hall had rented out a ballroom in the Lilycove Museum of Art and, as the winner of the Beauty Rank Contest, Brendan was required to go.
“This is why I put you in that skirt!” Lisia chirped as she looped her arm around Ivy’s. “You super-duper need to be well-dressed for the after party!”
Lisia had spent the past ten minutes touching up her ruined makeup while Ivy awkwardly stood to the side. Contests as a whole were out of her usual wheelhouse, but an after party at a fancy museum? That brought to mind rich people schmoozing while sipping wine in clothing worth more than her house. Ivy wasn’t sure she existed in the same galaxy as those people.
“I don’t think—”
“You look fine,” Lisia said with such confidence that Ivy had no choice but to believe her.
“If you say so.”
If there was someone more apprehensive than Ivy about such a fancy party, it was Brendan. It seemed like all the nerves from the Contest had finally come crashing down. During the entire short walk from the Contest Hall to the museum, he did nothing but stare blankly ahead, not reacting to anyone’s words.
“He gets like that sometimes,” Ivy sagely told a concerned Juan and Stella.
The two adults exchanged a look Ivy couldn’t quite decipher.
“Brendan,” Stella said softly, lightly shaking his shoulder. “We’re almost at the museum.”
That was enough to snap Brendan out of his reverie. He stared at Stella in horror.
She pursed her lips. “You three go ahead. I think Brendan here needs a minute.”
Ivy rocked back and forth on her feet. She really didn’t want to leave Brendan behind. Especially when he was so nervous.
A hand on her shoulder gently pushed her and Lisia forward.
“I’ll tell the organizer,” Juan said as he herded the girls away.
“But—”
“Now, now, young Ivy, I know you want to help. But sometimes helping is letting those with more experience deal with a tricky topic.”
Ivy didn’t understand what Juan meant at all, but she didn’t argue.
She looked over her shoulder. Stella had an arm around Brendan, but she couldn’t see anything else with his dumb hat in the way.
Well. Ivy hadn’t known Stella for long, but she seemed nice. Ivy had to hope she could handle Brendan when he was in one of his moods.
-
“Do you want to leave now? It isn’t really required for you to go to these.”
But everyone would talk, Brendan knew. They’d think he was stuck up or had something to hide. If he didn’t talk to the judges from today’s Contest, they’d be offended and potentially score him lower next time. So much of being a coordinator was always coming across as perfect—kind, humble, confident. A bunch of things Brendan had trouble being on a normal day. On one of the most stressful days of his entire life? He wanted nothing more than to run off to Route 121 and not leave until he’d counted every Zigzagoon that lived there.
“Do you want me to call your parents?”
“No!” Brendan yelled. He immediately winced. Oh, yeah, Brendan, that wasn’t going to make her think something was up. Good going, idiot.
Predictably, Stella was concerned. The hand on his shoulder tightened almost imperceptibly. “There’s nothing going on between you and them, is there? I can’t say I’ve ever met him, but I’ve only ever heard good things about your father. Of course, public perception is often very different from private realities…”
Brendan shook his head wildly. “No! They’re not… abusive or anything! Not at all! I just… don’t want to be a bother.”
That summed it up. They had wanted to come out to Lilycove City for his Contest, but Brendan told them to stay home. His dad was almost ready to publish his book on Flying type migrations and needed to stay and work on that. A Contest was a Contest. There were dozens of them going on every week. Coming to the complete opposite side of the region for one single Contest that Brendan might not have even done well at… that was the definition of being a bother.
Just like what he was doing to Stella right now. She’d graciously given him a spot in her guest room, let him eat alongside her and her daughter, and he’d barely thanked her in return. Just moodily sat in his room or by the lake.
“Brendan.” He winced. He could hear the carefulness in her voice. “You’re not a bother. Calling your parents when you feel upset… there’s nothing wrong with that.”
“They’re busy.”
“Are they?” Stella’s voice grew sharp. “Or do you simply think they are?”
Brendan said nothing.
Stella sighed. “I don’t wish to be cruel, but do you know what I think?”
There was a long silence. Belatedly, Brendan realized she was genuinely looking for an answer. He looked up at her.
“Uh, sure?”
She stared at him coolly, her dark blue-grey eyes like ice. She had the same intensity in her eyes that Wallace had during his interrogation all the way back in Slateport. Stella always had a strong resemblance to her younger brother, but with that expression on her face it was almost uncanny.
“Once he had heard you were staying with us, Wallace privately told me he doubted you would ever make it far as a coordinator, not until you dealt with your clear imposter syndrome and anxiety issues. I scolded him for saying such things, but he’s right. You don’t think much of yourself right now, and that’s okay for a teenage boy. It’s normal. But you are not trying to be a normal boy. You are willingly putting yourself into the spotlight and dealing with it poorly. People reach out to you, and you push them away.
“Again, that’s normal and understandable. But if you want to continue down this path, you can’t keep doing so. Being a celebrity is lonely. It’s hard. Everyone you meet will want something from you except for a very select few. You need to have those few people you can rely on, otherwise you’ll go down potentially harmful routes. No one can do everything by themselves, let alone a young boy. Do you understand what I’m saying?”
Some part of Brendan was laughing hysterically. Stella really didn’t mince her words. The rest of him was numb.
He understood what she was saying. He really, really did. It was just hard. Brendan liked being useful. And useful people didn’t bother others whenever they had a small problem. He’d always managed to do things on his own, why couldn’t this be any different?
“Now, I’m going to ask you again. Do you want to go home, do you want to call your parents, or do you want to do something else?”
But this was different. Brendan really liked being a coordinator. It was fun. But the past few weeks had been distinctly terrible. Before when things had gone wrong, he’d feel bad, fix the problem, and move on.
Lately, it’d been difficult to move on.
“Um.” Brendan said, resolutely not looking at Stella. “I… I think I might like to talk to my dad.”
A hand squeezed his shoulder. He looked up, startled. Stella was smiling at him, almost looking proud.
“Do you have your PokéNav on you? He’ll probably pick up faster if he knows it’s you.”
“I… yeah. In my pocket.”
“Alright. Let’s call your family.”
Notes:
Fun fact! Like the earliest Contest chapter, all the competitors are NPC's you can face in a Master Rank Beauty Contest in ORAS! Most of their moves come from their sets in-game as well.
Some ramblings: I like to think that Lilias is someone who almost always makes it to round two, but struggles picking the right moves and rarely wins. Meanwhile, Layla is the opposite. She struggles with the routine, but almost always wins the Talent Round when she makes it there. Me? Thinking too much about random NPC's who will never show up again? It's more likely than you think!
Anyways, yippee! Brendan development! Stella's next goal is getting him to a therapist, though that plan might be a few years off from fruition lol
Chapter 38: The Lilycove Museum of Art
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The after party was everything Ivy feared it to be—rich patrons schmoozing with Contest Committee bigwigs and Contest Spectacular stars.
Everyone ignored her in favor of talking to either Juan or Lisia. Usually, Ivy would hate that but this time around she was rather glad to be ignored. It’s not like she’d be able to add to any of the conversations anyways. She didn’t know any of the people they were talking about except Stella and Wallace, and she had no idea the inner processes of Contest judging and production.
At least the food was good. Some guy in a tux gave her a nasty side eye when she completely covered her small plate in finger foods and desserts, but Ivy didn’t care. She was already the most out of place person there. If she stuffed her face like a Snorlax, it’d keep her from talking to anyone.
She also tried to look at the paintings and sculptures the museum had to offer, but it turned out that that wasn’t allowed. The rest of the museum was closed for the night; guests of the Contest Committee were meant to stay in the ballroom.
Couldn’t even look at some paintings. What a party.
At the very least, she did manage to catch a glance of Brendan and Stella, which was a relief. He looked better. Not great, but not like he was about to run away in a panic either. Whatever Stella said worked wonders. They were in the middle of talking to some older man in a very expensive looking suit, so she stayed away. Better not to associate with Brendan right about now. She’d probably ruin his chances of making it far as a coordinator if he was seen with her.
Ivy decided her best bet for any sort of conversation was probably any of the younger coordinators ambling about. She didn’t recognize most of them, so they were likely from one of the Master Rank Contests that had gone on earlier in the day. Or maybe the party was open to any coordinator in Lilycove. Ivy had no idea what the qualifications to get into this type of party were.
She managed to squeeze herself into a group of three coordinators who seemed around her age, or at most only a few years older. They seemed cool, and it was going well until the sole boy of the group opened his big mouth.
“It was a fine show, but really, that Brendan boy only won because the judges want to pander to Lisia! She’s their big money maker, so they want to keep her happy.” He sighed. “How cruel of them to muddy her image so! She would continue to do Contest regardless of whether her… project does well.”
“Chaz…” one of the girls, Twyla, muttered, exchanging a glance with the other one, Lily. The Beautifly on Twyla’s shoulder nervously flapped its wings.
“It has to be true! How long ago did he start doing Contests? It’s preposterous that he’s risen so quickly!”
“Well,” Lily said timidly, “prodigies are a thing. Lisia was one. She also won a Master ribbon within a few months.”
“Yeah!” Ivy said, glaring daggers at Chaz. “Not to mention hard work can come off as miraculous to people who don’t do it.”
Twyla and Lily traded frantic looks while Chaz turned to fully face Ivy. He was taller than her, but Ivy was pretty sure she could beat him in a fight. Verbal, physical, or Pokémon. Maybe not his Machoke, but Blaziken would pick up the slack.
“Ex-cuse me? Who, exactly, are you?”
Ivy puffed her chest out. “Brendan’s best friend!”
He scoffed. “Of course you don’t agree then. You’re inherently biased.”
“Well, I think you’re a sore loser! How many Master Rank ribbons do you have?”
If Chaz had fur, it’d be spiked up in anger. His Machoke crossed its arms, glowering at Ivy in a way that was much more intimidating than Chaz’s attempt at a glare.
“Unimportant! How many do you have?”
“None,” Ivy freely admitted. She grinned, looking Chaz right in the eyes. “But I have seven gym badges if you want to take this argument somewhere else.”
Chaz paled, as did Twyla and Lily.
“C’mon,” a new voice said, “that wouldn’t be fair. We all know you’d trounce him.”
It took her a second, but Ivy did recognize the person standing with their hands on their hips. The small, brown dog Pokémon at their side was new, but the smirk on their face was familiar.
“Xander?” she couldn’t help but ask, amazed to see him again. It had been a while since she’d travelled with them, Riva, and Adam from Lavaridge to Mauville.
“Nice to see you again,” they said with a small incline of their head. They looked at Chaz. “You, not so much. I would’ve thought you’d be tired of trash talking Brendan for no reason by this point.”
“For no reason?” Chaz sputtered. “I am trying to preserve Lisia’s image! This corruption needs to stop before it tarnishes her stainless reputation!”
“Guys,” Twyla said with a small, nervous laugh. “We should all just calm down…”
“No!” Chaz said, pointing dramatically at Ivy and Xander. “I refuse to back down at such baseless accusations from cretins like them!”
Ivy perked up. “Oh? So you want to battle?” She grabbed one of her Poké Balls from the purse Lisia let her borrow. She only had Blaziken, Mightyena, and Spiritomb with her; the rest of her team was relaxing at Lisia’s home. She glanced down at the Poké Ball in her hand. A sticker of the Dark type symbol sparkled in the museum’s bright lights. Mightyena’s Poké Ball. At least it wasn’t Spiritomb. It would be embarrassing if she had to back down from her bluff. “I’ll even let you have the type advantage!”
“Er,” Chaz looked like he would rather be anywhere else. “You know what? I don’t have to deal with you! I am a coordinator, not a trainer, and I don’t have to put up with this!”
With that, he stormed off.
“Good riddance,” Ivy declared, putting Mightyena’s Poké Ball back into her purse. “Who was that guy anyways?”
“An asshole,” Xander muttered in their usual blunt manner.
Twyla and Lily frowned but didn’t disagree.
“He thinks he and Lisia are rivals, so he’s… peeved to see her focus so much on another coordinator.” Lily explained, obviously trying to stay neutral.
Ivy raised an eyebrow at that. “He thinks he’s a rival to Lisia?”
“Well, aren’t we all in a way,” Twyla said airily. “She’s the one to beat.”
But none of them probably would, Ivy couldn’t help but think. She didn’t want to be mean, these two seemed perfectly nice, but Lisia was Lisia. A prodigy, as Lily had said earlier.
“Some have more of a chance than others,” Xander said, unafraid to say what Ivy would only ever think. He turned to Ivy. “Anyways, I came over to talk to you. Catch up, y’know.”
Ivy nodded. “Yeah, sure!” She waved to Twyla and Lily, and walked off with Xander.
“Riva’s still majorly pissed you left so suddenly. She wanted to pick your brain some more.”
“Huh? She seemed pretty okay with it over text…”
He shrugged. “You seemed upset, so she pretended to be cool. In reality, she threw a rock at a lamp post.”
“Oh.” That stung a bit, though Ivy should’ve expected it. Riva had been nice but a little overbearing and bossy. “She get anymore badges?”
“She had three, last I asked.” He paused to take a glass of water from a waiter. Xander, at least, seemed to move as if he belonged here. “Adam already gave up and went back to Verdanturf so we split up. I think she’s over in Petalburg.”
Ivy winced. Yeah, she figured Adam wouldn’t last long. “I’ll ask my dad if he’s battled her, then.” Catch up done, Ivy had to glance at the unknown Pokémon trotting dutifully beside Xander. “What kind of Pokémon is that? I’ve never seen it before.”
“A Rockruff.” Rockruff let out a cheerful bark at hearing its name and Xander gave it a small smile. Ivy resisted the urge to coo. Xander was clearly going for a mysterious bad boy persona with his pale skin, dark clothes, and blue-black hair. It was cute to see him act sweet. “They’re from Alola. Got her over the Global Trade System in exchange for a Numel.”
Ivy nodded. She’d never used the GTS, but she’d heard some wild stories about getting Pokémon over it. It was good that it seemed to work out for Xander.
“Ivy! There you are!”
Lisia immediately grabbed onto her arm, tugging her slightly away from Xander. “I was wondering where you’d gotten to! Who’s this?”
“Xander. We travelled together briefly a while back.”
Lisia beamed and inclined her head. “It’s nice to meet you! A friend of Ivy’s is a friend of mine!”
Something in Xander’s eyes sharpened. “That’s great to know. I was actually wondering if we could talk…”
Ivy felt her emotions numb over.
That explained it. Lisia and Xander began a lively conversation about Contests while Ivy sighed and detached herself from Lisia’s grip.
Xander had seen her and used her so he could talk to Lisia. Like the knowledge that Riva was mad at her, Ivy shouldn’t have felt so surprised. The two of them were like two heads of a Doduo; Adam with his timidness had been the odd man out in their trio. Of course he would seek her out again only because it helped him fulfill his Contest ambitions. It wasn’t unexpected, but it still stung.
Ivy let herself drop back. She didn’t really want to be around Xander anymore.
A stupidly large hat caught her eye. Brendan was hiding behind a column, Stella in a seat beside him. Ivy hurried over; they wouldn’t lead to a terrible conversation.
Stella smiled at her as she arrived. “Ivy, nice to see you again. Are you having fun?”
“Yeah!” Ivy said, even though she really wasn’t. “I tried one of everything with the food. It was really good.”
Brendan snorted. “Of course you did.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?”
“Nothing.”
Ivy blew a Razz Berry at Brendan who smirked in response.
Already, Ivy felt lighter. She’d missed Brendan.
Stella watched their banter with a smile. Leaning heavily on her cane, she rose from her seat with only the slightest grimace. “I was about to go find Juan and leave. I’m not quite built for these kinds of parties anymore. Would you two like to escort me home, or do you want to stay?”
“I’ll come with!” Brendan immediately blurted out.
Ivy nodded enthusiastically as well. “It was fun,” it wasn’t, “but I wouldn’t want to leave you two alone! You need protection in a big city like this!”
“Of course,” Stella said, nodding. Her smile had a strange quality to it, something between fondness and a smirk. “Now the trouble is finding Juan. Hopefully he isn’t too far away.”
-
“You really did do amazing, y’know.”
They had been given separate rooms in Lisia’s house, but Ivy let herself into Brendan’s room out of nostalgia for all the nights they shared a room together in a Pokémon Center. This room was much larger and homier than any Pokémon Center room, but Mudkip was still curled into a ball at the foot of his bed.
Brendan didn’t look at her. “Thanks,” he mumbled.
Without moving, Mudkip let out a loud chirp.
Brendan sighed. “Thank you,” he said, pointedly enunciating each word.
Ivy giggled. “You tell him, Mudkip.”
Mudkip croaked and wiggled his tailfin slightly.
“Anyways,” Ivy continued. “I’m really proud of you!”
That got Brendan to look at her. “Wh-what?”
“You’ve got a Master Rank ribbon! That’s so cool! One day you’re going to be the most famous coordinator in Hoenn and I’m—well. I don’t know what I’ll be yet, but I’ll be cheering you on still, okay?”
Brendan stared at her. Ivy faltered. Was that weird to say? It’s what she wanted for the future, for them to still be friends and for Brendan to have his dreams come true, but was it weird for her to say it so bluntly?
Before Ivy could start babbling her way out of the awkward silence, Brendan spoke, voice rough. “Yeah. Yeah, that sounds nice.”
Ivy gave him a relieved grin. “Okay. Good! We need to be on the same page, y’know!” She slid off the bed. She’d embarrassed herself enough for one night. “Night Brendan! See you tomorrow!”
“Yeah,” he whispered, cheeks turning pink. “See you tomorrow.”
-
“What the fuck are you doing here?”
The meeting was not off to a good start.
Maxie looked at Archie, face full of disdain. “I would say your face is the unseemly sight here. Tabitha, what is the meaning of this?”
“Yeah, what the fuck, Shell?”
Shelly exchanged a look with Tabitha, grimacing. She steeled herself. This had to work. She had to make it work.
“Listen here you idiots.” Maxie huffed and leaned back, but Archie didn’t react, more used to her bluntness. It’d been a while since she’d seen Maxie, and even longer since they’d hung out in any friendly capacity. “Archie, I’ve shown you the data from the Weather Institute. Maxie, I know you’re smart enough to have done your research and at least come across the previous data they’d released. You both know that releasing Kyogre and Groudon won’t help anyone. It’ll just fuck up Hoenn, and possibly the entire world.”
“The orbs—” Archie and Maxie began, before cutting off and glaring at each other.
“The orbs are an unknown,” Tabitha said, spreading their arms open. “I know more than most how much research Courtney has done into them, but for something like this, something that could explode violently in all of our faces if even the slightest thing goes wrong… we need to look at the cold, hard data. And the only data we have is… well, it’s apocalyptic, frankly.”
“I cannot believe you, Tabitha,” Maxie said icily, glaring at his number two. “How can you have been swayed by Shelly’s nonsense? Are you going to abandon Team Magma as well? Join those thugs in Team Aqua?”
“Hey!”
Tabitha ignored Archie and Shelly’s cries of indignation. “Of course not! I understand and believe in our goals! I would never abandon Team Magma, let alone for Team Aqua! But to awaken Groudon...” Tabitha closed their eyes. “The report from the Weather Institute obviously can’t go into a personal account of what it was like to live through Kyogre and Groudon’s previous rampage, but it’s only too easy to guess. The wild markings of the rocks around Sootopolis tell enough of a story. And that’s just recognizable data on objects that still stand today. Who knows what kind of destruction happened beyond that?”
A sick feeling formed in the pit of Shelly’s stomach. Tabitha had been their usual impassioned self throughout their speech, but Maxie had only watched with cold eyes. Archie had barely been listening, instead rolling his eyes and scowling at Shelly.
They turned towards Maxie. “I know you’ve been to Granite Cave and seen the cave painting there. That painting isn’t one of awe, but one borne of fear.”
“It’s impossible to tell. The data on when the painting was made hasn’t been released yet. It could’ve been made centuries after the creation of Sootopolis.”
“Hell, it could’ve been made a year ago for all we know!” Archie grinned, a sick, smug thing aimed at Tabitha. They snarled back, frustration clear in every inch of their body. “Some kid wants to play a prank, creates a fun mural, pretends it was made centuries ago.”
Maxie frowned. “Don’t agree with me. And don’t hypothesize such ridiculous nonsense. The painting has been examined by dozens of professionals.”
“They could be in on it!”
“They could—are you a fool? Do you hear what you say when you speak?”
Shelly tuned out the ensuing argument. It was all nonsense, anyways.
This wasn’t going to work.
She closed her eyes. In truth, she had always known it wouldn’t. Archie and Maxie were both too stubborn. They hated each other too much. They were long past the point of listening to reason. All that mattered to them was being right and damn the consequences. If only Shelly had given in to her unease a few years earlier, if only she hadn’t been so swept up in the stupid, petty rivalry…
Well, there was no point in wasting time on the past. All she could do was try to make sure there would be a future from the two idiots in front of her.
“Neither of you are going to listen to reason, are you?” she asked, voice completely flat.
That got a reaction. Shelly had never been the kind to mask her emotions, not like Maxie or Courtney. To hear her speak so monotonously must have finally clued them in to how serious she was.
She slammed the folder of papers she’d gotten from the Weather Institute onto the table. Maxie almost flinched.
“You goddamn selfish assholes,” she growled out, finally releasing her pent-up irritation at this whole stupid, preventable situation. “You think your dick measuring contest is worth more than every life in Hoenn? In the world? Is your stupid fucking pride really the most important thing here? I can’t believe this is what it’s come to. I can’t believe you two. Fuck.”
She turned away, unable to look at either of them. Tabitha touched her arm, but she shrugged them off.
Maxie puffed out his chest. He’d never been able to take a critique. “I will not be talked to like this! We were friends once, Shelly, so I won’t demand an apology, but I will not sit here and just take it.”
Shelly was tired. She laughed drily, not turning around. “Sure. Whatever. Leave then. See if I care.” She finally glanced at Tabitha, who looked unusually distraught. “Sorry for dragging you all the way here for no reason, Tabs. You were right about this one. It was a waste of fucking time.”
They took a strangled breath. “I’d rather not have been correct, honestly.”
Maxie scowled. “A waste of time indeed. Well, I, for one, will no longer be wasting anymore time. In…” he opened an honest-to-gods pocket watch to look up the time. What a dramatic prick. He snapped it shut. “…eight hours, since you had to have this meeting at midnight for some spirits-forsaken reason, the Pokémon League will be opening itself up to challengers once more. They are booked for challengers the entire day and, as such, Team Magma will finally retrieve the final piece needed for our plan.”
Despite her earlier revelation, Shelly still felt a tinge of surprise.
“Now?” Tabitha asked, mouth agape.
Maxie barely looked at Tabitha. “The Elite Four will be gone as they are required to spend the day there. At no point during our reconnaissance of the area did we ever see any gym leaders guard the orbs. That leads me to believe no gym leader has been properly informed of the situation. The land will be deserted, I am sure of it. You can still join in, Tabitha. I will overlook this transgression due to our friendship, but any more Aqua sympathies will not be tolerated.”
Tabitha looked at Shelly. She nodded. She more than understood.
“Of course, Boss.”
“Well, you ain’t the only one who knows where those orbs are!” Archie flexed his arms and grinned. He’d been quiet, quieter than Shelly would’ve thought. But she shouldn’t have been too shocked; for all Archie acted like he had no brains, it was exactly that—an act. He knew when to talk and when to listen. “Tough luck getting ‘em when they’ll be in the hands of Team Aqua.”
Maxie scoffed. “Like you buffoons will be any trouble. Come, Tabitha. We have plans to make.”
The two in red left, Maxie slamming the door shut behind him.
Archie scowled at their backs. “Prick. You in, Shells?”
Shelly closed her eyes. “’Course I am, Archie.”
Well. They were fucked.
Notes:
Thus ends the calm. Next chapter: the beginning of the (very literal) storm. : )
On another note, a question to my readers. As I've said before, I write ahead quite a few chapters. I'm actually almost done! Only one or two chapters left! Wild.
Might actually need to change the number up to 63...Anyways, I have some side stories and I was wondering how people would prefer I post them. One's a social media reaction thing and the other resolves some plotlines but is also far more blatantly shippy than anything else in the fic.Would you prefer them being posted in the fic itself? Or as separate fics? Or have one separate fic with two chapters? They're both relevant to the fic (particularly the second one), just very different in either tone or style so I'm not sure what I want to do.
Chapter 39: Mt Pyre
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ivy laid on her back, watching the sunrise with her team. It was rare, very, very rare, for her to willingly be up so early, but Brendan and Lisia were getting on a boat to Slateport at six in the morning and she wanted to see them off. Which, unfortunately, meant getting up at sunrise.
It wasn’t too bad. The lake in the backyard sparkled rather prettily as the sun rose in the sky. Ivy wasn’t the kind of person who stopped and sat like this for long periods of time, but it wasn’t bad. A bit boring, but not bad.
Latias and Seadra enjoyed the experience, at least. Blaziken didn’t care, but he approved of her getting up early and did his morning stretches a few feet away. Mightyena slept, of course, as did Vibrava. Her not-so-li’l guy lightly bit her ankle as she fell asleep. For all that Vibrava had experienced a serious shift in personality after her evolution, some things were still the same.
Ivy even let Spiritomb out. The Ghost didn’t erupt from the Odd Keystone, but it was the thought that counted, right?
Latias cooed as Ivy pet Vibrava. A sense of foreign yet familiar contentment settled over her mind. Leaning onto Latias’s fluffy down while stroking Vibrava’s cool scales, she had to agree.
It was nice.
“Depending on how things go on Mt Pyre, we’ll be trying for our last badge soon.”
Blaziken stopped his stretching, listening closely now that plans were being made. Latias cooed, Seadra trilled, and Vibrava cracked an eye open. Mightyena didn’t visibly react, but Ivy thought she saw Mightyena’s notched ear prick up slightly.
“I don’t know how well it’ll go since we’re not exactly the best team against Water types, but you don’t learn anything if you don’t first try! And as long as everyone listens, I’m sure nothing too embarrassing will happen.”
Ivy glanced down at Vibrava, who opened her eyes. She hadn’t been very expressive as a Trapinch, but Ivy could clearly read guilt in her expression now. Ivy patted her head.
“I know you feel bad about Mossdeep, but I think you needed that wake-up call. You’re a Dragon now, but that doesn’t mean you’re right about everything. Sometimes it’s better to listen to others.”
Vibrava rubbed her wings together, buzzing an apology.
“Of course, Mt Pyre is our first stop, to see—"
The sound of a door opening interrupted her. Stella poked her head outside.
“Ivy? They’re heading off for the docks now if you want to say goodbye.”
With a yawn, Ivy returned her Pokémon, minus Latias.
“Right, right. Be there in a sec.”
-
Lisia clung to her like a Shellder to a Slowpoke. Ali landed on Lisia’s back and enveloped both of them in his cloudy wings.
“I’ll see you two in, like, a week,” Ivy giggled, not bothering trying to extract herself from Lisia’s grip. By this point, she knew it was hopeless.
“Still!” Lisia complained. Finally, she took a step back, smiling widely. Ali trilled as he resettled himself on Lisia’s shoulders. “The Contest is on Saturday, so be sure to arrive early so you don’t miss it! And tell Uncle Wallace I said hi when you see him! Oh! Also tell him that he had better be there, too! I’m counting on him, okay? Make sure he knows that!”
Ivy nodded along. She’d already been told all of that before by Lisia who tended to repeat stuff when nervous.
Brendan gave her an unsteady smile. “I think Lisia got most of the reminders down.”
“I set an alarm on my PokéNav! I won’t miss it, I swear!”
“I know you won’t.”
He shifted awkwardly from one foot to another, adjusting his backpack. Ivy said nothing, still not good at goodbyes.
“Well, be safe on Mt Pyre. I don’t know why in the world you want to go there, but don’t, I don’t know, get eaten by a Ghost or whatever.”
Ivy did her absolute best not to grimace. Brendan had no idea how close he was to her previous experiences with Ghost types.
“I’ll try my best. Also, I don’t think Ghosts eat people.”
He snorted. “Have you seen a Dusknoir? They totally eat people.”
Ivy tried to remember what a Dusknoir looked like. “Yeah, okay. Fair.”
Brendan laughed and Ivy smiled in return.
“Well, see you in a week. Good luck at the gym.”
“Thanks, and good luck training. I know you and Grovyle will win this Contest too!”
Brendan’s cheeks turned red. “We’ll try.”
-
Latias was fast, but she slowed down as they neared Mt Pyre, ear fins twitching. A feeling of unease and distress wormed its way into Ivy’s mind.
“You can already feel the Ghosts, huh.”
Her high-pitched whine was answer enough.
“Well, I can see the opening down there. Just set me down and I’ll return you as fast as I can.”
Relief washed away the nervousness and before Ivy could blink, they were on the ground.
Man, Latias was fast. After taking a second to get her bearings, Ivy did as she promised, returning Latias and instead releasing Mightyena. The Dark type stretched, unbothered by the heavy presence the mountain exuded.
A ranger waited outside.
“Visiting a grave or training?”
“Uh.” How was Ivy supposed to reply to that? Neither? “I’m looking for someone?”
He stared at her.
Ivy swallowed. Whether it was his look or the aura of this place, she felt weirdly uncomfortable. “I’m looking for Elite Four Phoebe? I was told by a gym leader that she could be found here…”
Astra wasn’t an active gym leader anymore, but whatever. The ranger nodded, and Ivy sighed in relief.
“I’m not sure if Phoebe is here right now, but she does stop by nearly every day to train. How many badges do you have?”
“Seven.” She even turned around so he could see them pinned to the front of her backpack.
“Then I won’t have to send a ranger up with you. You’ll still need this, though.” He handed her a thin sheet of rice paper covered in red ink. A Cleanse Tag. “It’ll keep most of the weaker Ghosts away.”
Ivy nodded, grateful. Her experience with Banette hadn’t been fun and she didn’t really want to repeat it.
“Phoebe usually trains at the very top of the mountain. You can go overland and hike, or you can go through the graveyard inside. The inside takes less time to travel through.”
Ivy looked down at Mightyena who snorted. She didn’t care.
Did Ivy want to hike up a huge mountain, or did she want to go the quicker route through a graveyard?
She grimaced; it was an easy choice.
“We’ll hike.”
-
It was a nice morning, at least. Waking up so early had at least one perk—it wasn’t hot as hell. She contemplated letting out her team but decided against it. Latias and Seadra were afraid of Ghosts, while Blaziken and Vibrava would want to train. There was nothing wrong with that normally, but something in Ivy rebelled at the thought of training while walking over a graveyard. It just felt wrong. How Phoebe did it, Ivy didn’t know. Maybe it was a spiritual training thing instead of a physical training thing.
Mightyena didn’t seem to care. She didn’t train, but she did have fun chasing any Wingull or Vulpix that came near. The few Meditite they came across put up more of a fight, but Mightyena chased them away as well. Occasionally, Ivy felt a too-cool gust of wind and Mightyena stopped and growled, serious for a brief moment. Whether it was because of the sunlight or the Dark type, they never came face to face with any Ghosts, however.
It was eerie. The mountain seemed so normal, yet not at the same time. There was nothing notably off, yet Ivy couldn’t help but feel a chill.
“We’ll find Phoebe, talk to her, and leave for Sootopolis,” Ivy said aloud to Mightyena, hoping to stave off some of the creepiness.
Mightyena pounced at a Wingull in response.
“Exactly.”
Mightyena wiggled her butt, ready to pounce again, before suddenly stilling. Her ears pricked up and Ivy stopped walking.
“Is something wrong?”
There wasn’t a reply. Mightyena looked like she herself was trying to figure out whether whatever was going on was wrong or not.
Ivy tensed as some bushes near her rustled.
A few small Vulpix tumbled out, yipping at each other as they played. Young ones, too—each Vulpix only had two tails. Ivy relaxed. “Was that it?”
Mightyena hadn’t relaxed. She stared at the bushes, growling softly.
“Mightyena?”
A golden paw stepped through the greenery, then another. Slowly, a golden-white form appeared.
Ivy had seen photos of Ninetales before and, honestly, she hadn’t seen the fuss about them. They were pretty, sure, but there were a lot of pretty Pokémon out there. What made Ninetales so special?
Standing in the presence of one, Ivy suddenly understood. Sunlight glinted off of its golden fur while red eyes stared directly into Ivy’s. One look into them and Ivy understood she was staring at an incredibly old Pokémon. An ancient one even. An aura of power you only ever felt around terrifyingly strong Pokémon hung around the Ninetales. Even though the hot, Hoennian sun was now steadily beating down on her, Ivy shivered.
Ninetales let out a deep rumble. Mightyena answered in kind, dropping her defensive stance. She didn’t relax fully, but Ninetales wasn’t a threat it seemed like. The conversation continued for a minute, leaving Ivy to awkwardly stand there and watch the young Vulpix play.
Suddenly, Mightyena stiffened, and Ivy snapped her attention back to the two Pokémon. She let out a bark and Ninetales nodded.
Ninetales turned and, with a look at Ivy, twitched one of its fabled nine tails.
“I—you want me to follow you?”
It nodded.
“Right. Cool. Of course. Well, let’s get going, Mightyena.”
Ninetales led them further up the mountain. Ivy’s heart sunk as she realized why Ninetales had sought her out. The closer to the summit, the louder the noises of battling got. Ivy felt an uncomfortable sense of déjà vu of the last time she was on a mountain.
“It’s both of them,” she whispered, even though she was still a good distance away. “Team Aqua and Team Magma.”
Mightyena growled while nodding.
“Great. Fantastic.” Ivy took a deep breath and released Blaziken. He immediately looked towards the noise of battle and scowled. “Well, looks like we have no choice but to go see what’s going on.”
-
The summit was utter chaos.
Just like back on Mt Chimney, Aqua and Magma grunts battled each other fiercely. Ivy ignored them and searched for one of the admins or leaders. If there was a skirmish this big then they had to be around.
Blaziken clucked and pointed to her left. It was hard to notice but there was a small cave opening covered by vines and moss.
She nodded. “Good find. That seems about right. Now, we just have to get through the crowd.”
It was easier than expected. None of the grunts were especially strong fighters. A Double Kick from Blaziken or a Crunch from Mightyena sent them running. In no time, she was rushing through the opening.
Behind the tunnel was a small grotto. It was beautiful but like with many of the beautiful scenes Ivy had come across during her journey, it was marred by Teams Aqua and Magma.
Ivy took a deep breath as she entered. This place had a similar energy to the Ninetales; whatever it was, it held something ancient and powerful.
The two team leaders were currently yelling at each other. Off to the side, an elderly couple clung to each other and a small chorus of Chingling and Chimecho hovered behind them. Knowing that the two leader jerks wouldn’t notice a Hyper Beam when they were arguing, Ivy made her way over to the old couple.
“Excuse me, but what’s going on?” she whispered, keeping an eye on the leaders.
The old man gave her a scrutinizing look. “You came here for our Phoebe.”
That made her look away. “Eh?” How in the world did they know that?
He closed his eyes. “She’s not here and that’s the problem. The League had to open back up at some point, so of course these fools struck as soon as possible. She left her Dusknoir to protect us, but even her strongest can’t do anything against some fifty Pokémon attacking all at once.”
“Did it eat anyone?” Ivy blurted out. She immediately winced. That conversation with Brendan was not what she should be thinking about!
The old man looked offended. “No! Dusknoir is a sweetheart!”
“Sorry, sorry. Will Phoebe be here soon?”
The old woman sighed. “We called, but it takes time to travel from Ever Grande Island to Mt Pyre. We can only hope she gets here before those two stop arguing. Luckily, it seems they’re more focused on that than retrieving the orbs.”
Ivy stared at the leaders, frowning. Behind them, she finally noticed a simple altar. It held two orbs: one red, one blue.
Everything suddenly clicked into place.
“Those are the orbs they wanted!” she exclaimed, louder than intended.
Archie and Maxie halted their argument.
“Ah, hell, scamp. You’re here too?”
“Of course she is.” Maxie’s sneer matched his disdainful tone. “How unfortunate. If there’s any data I’ve gathered, it’s that if she’s here, then the Pokémon League is soon to follow. Now, get out of my way, Archie. I will be taking the Red Orb and be on my way.”
“Like hell! I’m getting the Blue Orb first!”
Their argument immediately started back up.
“They’re kinda dumb, aren’t they?” Ivy muttered. The old man snorted in agreement. “I guess we just let them argue until Phoebe gets here and can arrest them?”
As if hearing her comment, Maxie scowled and grabbed a Great Ball from beneath his coat. “If we must, then we’ll settle this with a battle!”
Ivy tensed. Not good.
Archie let out a booming laugh. “Like you’ve ever beaten me! Well, let’s get to it!”
He released a large Crawdaunt who loudly clicked its pincers together. Maxie’s lips thinned, and he sent out a Ninetales. It didn’t have the same intimidating aura as the Ninetales that had led Ivy here, she couldn’t help but think spitefully.
The two men yelled commands, and the Pokémon lunged.
“Should… should I do something? Should I take the orbs and run?” Ivy asked nervously. The grotto was rather small; any stray attack could harm their group or the orbs.
“No!” both elders shouted, briefly halting the fight in the middle of the clearing. Not for long, however. Crawdaunt leaped forward, grabbing onto Ninetales’ mane and pulling the fox Pokémon down with a yelp.
“The orbs,” the man whispered, “should not in any circumstance be moved. Just moving them from the altar will alert the super-ancient Pokémon and stir them from their slumber.”
“Oh.”
“They surely have more than one Pokémon each,” the man continued, voice filled with forced confidence. “We continue our plan. Let them battle until Phoebe arrives. She’s more than strong enough to take both down.”
Unfortunately, things were never allowed to go to plan.
A tall man shoved his way through the hanging vines that hid the grotto. “Yo! Archie! There’s a flying Pokémon incoming! It’s gotta be some Elite, so it time to scram or nah?”
“Phoebe,” the woman muttered under her breathe, wheezing slightly.
The two leaders paused in their fight. Almost as one, they ignored each other in favor of lunging towards the altar.
Ivy’s heart leapt into her throat. She lurched forward. “Blaziken—!”
He sped forward, only to get hit by a Water Pulse, sending him flying back. Mightyena leapt forward, but Ninetales growled, diving forward to intercept her pooch. With Pokémon fighting Pokémon, Ivy stumbled towards the altar, hands on the Poké Balls at her belt.
But she was too late. By the time she skirted the two battles, Archie and Maxie were triumphantly holding the Blue and Red Orbs.
“Put those back!” she yelled, but her voice sounded shrill even to her own ears. She had no idea what the super-ancient Pokémon were, but none of the reactions she’d seen to their name had reassured her that they were good.
“Sorry, scamp. No can do.” Archie whistled and recalled his Crawdaunt. “Let’s move out, Matt.”
The large man by the entrance let out a booming laugh. “Knew we’d do it! Let’s fucking goooo!”
With a laugh just as loud, Archie left.
“Ruffians,” Maxie muttered, though he, too, followed them out of the grotto.
Ivy risked a glance back at the elderly couple before chasing after them.
It was still chaos outside, but a different kind now. The battles were over; now it was a scramble to leave. Ivy saw Maxie Teleport away with a Claydol, the woman from Southern Island by his side. She couldn’t see Archie or Matt, but she suspected they also had used some kind of Teleporting Pokémon. A few of the other grunts disappeared in a flash of Teleportation, but most of them brought out flying Pokémon or just booked it down the mountainside.
Ivy’s heart sank. There was no point in going after the grunts—the leaders were the important ones here. She’d failed again.
-
“I’m sorry,” Ivy said, looking at her feet as she trailed back into the grotto. “They, or Maxie at least, had a Claydol and they Teleported out. I couldn’t get either of the orbs back.”
The old man shook his head. “It’s not on you. We’re the guardians of this place. We should’ve taken care to get stronger in battle, but we’ve grown complacent.”
Ivy eyed the altar. It was old looking; made from some dark stone and covered in moss. Behind it was an intricately carved arch. Even with the orbs gone, a strange aura radiated from the altar.
“What… what exactly are the orbs for? They mentioned summoning super-ancient Pokémon but… who are they?”
The old man glanced at the woman, who leaned heavily on him. “They’re remnants of a power long forgotten, one from a world more primal.
“Hundreds of millions of years ago, the super-ancient Pokémon, Groudon of the land and Kyogre of the seas, ruled the earth. But as millennia went on, their power waned. They were still some of the strongest Pokémon on the planet, but it was nothing compared to before. This displeased them.
“The other also displeased them. Whenever they met, they fought and all around them suffered. The most recent battle was fifteen hundred years ago. A meteor containing great power crashed to earth, awakening them from their slumber. Both wanted the power contained in the meteor, power reminiscent of the kind they had held eons ago.
“Another battle was fought, and the early settlers of Hoenn had to suffer through it. As Groudon and Kyogre were quelled, the energy they had absorbed was pulled out of them and condensed into those two orbs. The humans took the orbs and kept them here, where neither Pokémon roamed, so they would be safe.”
The old man closed his eyes. “Until now.”
Ivy listened silently, her hands clutching the hem of her shirt. The old man was a good storyteller. She sure was feeling a horrible amount of dread.
“So, I’m too late,” a voice said grimly.
Ivy whirled around, panicking.
“Phoebe,” the old woman muttered.
A dark-skinned woman smiled sadly. “I’m sorry. I came as fast as I could. They left with both orbs.” It was a statement, not a question.
“One with each team,” the old man confirmed.
Phoebe closed her eyes and hummed. When she opened them, she looked directly at Ivy. “So, you’re Norman’s daughter. I’ve heard a lot about you, lately.”
“Eh?” She had?
“Oh, yes. Steven seems quite fond of you from the way he talks.”
Ivy perked up at that, grasping at any chance to not feel scared and unnerved. “Really? You know Steven?”
Despite the situation, Phoebe let out a high-pitched giggle. “He never mentioned his job to you, has he?”
Ivy blinked. “I mean, it’s obviously something with the League…”
“He’s the Champion.”
“He’s the what now?”
Ivy could only gape at Phoebe. Looking back, it made sense. Who else but the Champion could be trusted to take care of a flock of Legendary Pokémon? How else could he get access to so many secure locations and know so much secret information? Her future husband (pending current break up) was the Champion! Amazing!
“Yes, he doesn’t really like to advertise that fact. Despite his father, he’s not one for the limelight, our Steven.” Phoebe’s expression hardened. “I should call him. If they have the orbs, then the super-ancient Pokémon need to be protected. We can’t let either team get to them.”
“You know their locations?” the old man asked.
Phoebe nodded. “Wallace managed to figure it out. He—Grandma!?”
The old woman, Phoebe’s grandmother apparently, collapsed. The old man was barely able to hold her dead weight and Phoebe rushed forward to help. Ivy stood stock still, unsure of what to do. Mightyena brushed against her legs and Ivy ran a hand through her thick fur for comfort.
Phoebe put her head against her grandmother’s chest, eyes wide. “Her heart’s not beating!”
“How did you get here?” the old man, her grandfather almost certainly, asked, voice more afraid than it had been when Aqua and Magma were attacking.
“On one of Drake’s Flygon.”
“It might be fast enough to get to a hospital in Lilycove.”
There were tears in Phoebe’s eyes. “I can try.”
She tried to lift her grandmother, but her arms were shaking. Blaziken stepped forward and, more gently than Ivy had ever seen him be, lifted the old woman up. He silently marched out of the grotto.
“Thank you,” Phoebe muttered, barely audible.
Seeing her own Pokémon act, Ivy finally found her voice. “I—what should I do?”
Phoebe glanced at her, as if she’d forgotten Ivy was there. An incredibly fake smile came onto her face. “Whatever you had been planning before all this. Just act like everything is normal. This isn’t a time to panic.”
She said the last sentence as if she were trying to convince herself of its truth.
Ivy nodded. She wanted to help, but she couldn’t begrudge Phoebe of anything at that moment. Something was wrong with her grandmother, and she was worried.
“O-okay.”
Silently, Ivy, Blaziken, and Mightyena watched Phoebe and her grandfather get on the Flygon and fly off.
“Oh.” Ivy said quietly, her emotions muted. “I forgot to ask about Spiritomb.”
She shook her head as she returned her two Pokémon and released Latias. This absolutely wasn’t the time for that.
“I—well. I guess we’re going to Sootopolis sooner than expected.”
Notes:
The Ninetales scene is dedicated to little 3 year old me. It was her favorite Pokemon way back when : ) Still love 'em, even if the Alolan variant has taken its spot in my top 5 list.
Chapter 40: Slateport City
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
While Latias departed Mt Pyre as quickly as she could, she took her time once they were over the ocean. Ivy was glad; she needed the time to catch her breath. Skimming just above the water, watching the looming white walls of Sootopolis approach at a steady pace helped calm her down.
“Supposedly,” Ivy said to Latias as they neared, “there’s only two ways to get into Sootopolis. Either you have to fly over the crater, or dive under the ocean and go up through some hole.”
While that might’ve been true in the past, it was only partially true in modern times. Ivy could very clearly see a floating dock wrapped around one section of the crater. You still had to walk up a whole lot of stairs to get to the top of the crater, but visiting by boat was perfectly acceptable.
“So, which way do you—WOAH!”
Before she could finish speaking, Latias dove down. Ivy flinched and braced herself, but the expected wetness never happened. She opened one eye. They were underwater, but she wasn’t wet.
“This is so cool!” Ivy yelled, which only excited her more. She was talking! Underwater! And not getting a mouthful of salty water as punishment! This was so cool!
Latias trilled in agreement, her own happiness and excitement mingling with Ivy’s.
As they looked for the undersea opening to Sootopolis, Ivy could only look on in awe. Being underwater was so different from what she was used to. Everything in her sight was tinted slightly blue and Pokémon were everywhere. They swam through a large school of Magikarp that was made up of two hundred fish, easily. Looking down over Latias’s body, she could see a sloping sea floor and bright pinpoints of light that had to be Chinchou and Lanturn. Further out, away from Sootopolis, she could see Huntail and Gorebyss, Wailmer, Luvdisc, Tentacool, and even more Pokémon she didn’t know the name of.
It was magical.
It was exactly what she needed after her depressing excursion on Mt Pyre.
Ivy leaned down so her head was near Latias’. “We don’t have to get to Sootopolis in any hurry. Want to look around?”
Latias let out a thrilled chirp and dove down further into the sea.
-
Slateport’s docks looked no different than when Brendan had arrived months before with Ivy. There was a different girl at his side this time, but there was still a sense of familiarity. People moved around, intent on their own lives and goals. There were fewer tourists getting off of boats than earlier in the summer, but the crowds were still suffocating.
Lisia with her hair down and in casual clothes was almost unrecognizable. It had seemed odd to Brendan that she always wore such a gaudy outfit whenever she did anything Contest related, even brief things like interviews, but now he understood. In her oversized, Hi Skitty hoodie, she didn’t look anything like famous coordinator Lisia, but like any regular teenage girl.
She looked around with bright, curious eyes. “Wow! I always fly to get here. Are the docks always this lively?”
They had considered flying to Slateport. Latios was big enough to carry them both, after all. Then, Brendan realized that meant Lisia would have to have her arms around his torso. Or he’d have to have his arms around hers. That had made him veto flying immediately. Taking a boat wasn’t as fast, but it was far less embarrassing.
“They were the last time I visited.”
Back when he was still doing the gym challenge. That felt like a lifetime ago.
Feeling some sort of responsibility to act as guide for the entranced Lisia (Ivy had been weirdly into the docks too—were boats a common girl obsession and he had somehow missed the memo?), Brendan gestured towards a large building surrounded by half-built ships.
“That’s Stern’s Shipyard. Ivy and I met him when we visited the first time and, uh—”
He broke off as an alarm went off in the building. Its shrill ringing halted some of the movement around them.
Lisia clutched his arm. “What’s happening?”
How would I know, he didn’t snap. “’Dunno,” he said instead.
A swarm of workers scrambled out of the building. At the door, a familiar figure made his blood run cold. A tall, tanned woman in a blue bodysuit snuck in as the last worker left, slamming the door shut behind her.
“Team Aqua!”
“Team Aqua?” Lisia squeaked, squeezing his arm tighter.
Brendan clenched his fists. His first instinct was to run away. Team Aqua, despite his handful of run-ins with them, wasn’t his responsibility. But who else would get there in time?
An explosion rocked the docks.
The shockwave sent them and everyone around them stumbling. Lisia screamed. Brendan maybe yelled a bit himself.
Once Brendan rightened himself, it wasn’t hard to tell what happened. Plumes of smoke drifted into the air, staining the blue sky grey. Someone had set off some kind of bomb on one of the ships being built.
Most of the dockworkers and Pokémon ran towards the blast, so Brendan’s eyes couldn’t help but follow the sole figure sneaking away from the chaos.
No one would get there in time, he realized grimly. The police and the firefighters would focus on the ship and containing the fire he could distantly see. Whatever was happening inside the building would be second to stopping the immediate threat of the spreading fire.
He stepped forward, tugging Lisia along with him. “We have to follow that person!”
“What?” Lisia shrieked, clearly panicking as she lurched away from him.
Lisia had never had any interactions with Team Aqua or Magma. She hadn’t even gone on a proper Pokémon journey as far as Brendan was aware. Ali knew powerful moves like Moonblast and Draco Meteor, but he almost certainly had no idea how to direct those moves in the heat of battle.
“It’s a distraction,” he rushed to explain. “Team Aqua are doing something inside that building. I—I’m probably the only trainer around so I have to help. Sorry.”
Lisia stared at him, eyes wide and uncomprehending.
“Sorry,” he repeated as he ran towards Stern’s Shipyard. “I’d take out Ali if I were you!” he yelled over his shoulder before focusing on the task ahead of him.
He was acting so dumb right now. He was acting like Ivy.
Brendan was absolutely going to regret doing this, wasn’t he?
-
Brendan was long gone from Lisia’s sight when another bang rang through the docks. A quick glance showed that two of the boats were now on fire.
That finally got her moving. With fumbling fingers, she released Ali from his Dive Ball, nearly dropping it in the process. He trilled out a cheerful song before noticing all the smoke. With a sharp whistle, he landed on Lisia’s shoulders, wrapping his fluffy wings around her. The familiar weight of Ali on her shoulders helped Lisia relax some. Ali was here; she would be okay.
“Okay, okay,” she muttered to herself, desperately trying not to bawl out of fear. People rushed around her, both towards and away from the fire. None of them spared a glance at Lisia. “This is fine.” She could hear the wailing siren of a fire truck in the distance. “The fire will be under control soon. Brendan… Brendan needs help.”
Lisia bit her lip. Ali, sensing her emotions, wrapped his wings around her tighter and cooed the opening notes of an old Sootopolitan lullaby. His soothing song helped her keep her tears at bay for just a little bit longer.
Lisia wasn’t a battler. She had never been in a single battle in her entire life. It just held no interest to her. Before she entered Contests, people found that really weird. You want to work with Pokémon but you don’t want to battle? Not even for practice? How strange! Lisia kept true to herself though and never battled.
She kind of wished she knew how to battle right then. Brendan wouldn’t be off on his own then.
Nightmare scenarios rushed through her mind. Uncle Wallace had assured her and her mom that Team Aqua was nothing but a bunch of teenage punks acting tough, but this destroyed that perception like, well, an explosion.
Lisia inhaled sharply.
Uncle Wallace!
At the first movement of her arms, Ali unwrapped his wings from around her, letting her dig into her bag for her PokéNav.
She could call Uncle Wallace and then he could fly to Slateport to help Brendan! He usually had his PokéNav on Do Not Disturb when he was at the gym, but it wasn’t unusual for him to answer if it was a slow day, and there were a lot of slow days at the Sootopolis City Gym.
Her first call went to voicemail. Lisia sniffled. The second call also went to voicemail.
Okay, okay, this was fine! Lisia wiped at her eyes. She would call Uncle Steven! His Claydol could Teleport so he could get there even sooner! Never mind the fact that Uncle Steven answered his PokéNav as often as a Slowpoke had a coherent thought! It would work and everything would be fine, and Brendan would be safe, and Lisia would be comforted by someone familiar, and—
“Hello?”
Huh?
“Lisia?”
“Uncle Steven?” Lisia asked in complete disbelief. “You answered?” Uncle Wallace hadn’t but he had?
There was an amused sigh on the other end of the line. “I know I have a reputation for ignoring any calls I receive, but I don’t always have my PokéNav turned off.”
“Oh.”
“Did you need something from me?”
Lisia stared at the bright red fire truck. A crew of humans and Water types jumped off the truck and ran towards the first ship.
“I’m at Slateport and-and it’s really bad! There’s a fire and an explosion and Team Aqua and Brendan—”
“Lisia! Breathe.”
She heard that a lot. Lisia took a deep breath, Ali mimicking her.
There had been audible good cheer in Steven’s voice before, but it was completely gone now. Vaguely, she could hear movement in the background of his call. “Team Aqua’s in Slateport?”
“Y-yes. And Brendan went after them! They-they set off some explosion at the docks so everyone’s trying to get that under control so he’s completely alone a-and I’ve just been standing here, and I’m scared!”
“It’s okay to be scared, Lisia.” Uncle Steven’s voice was soothing. There was the sound of a door shutting on his end. “You said you’re at the docks?”
“Uh-huh.” She remembered what Brendan had called the building, right before the explosion. “By Stern’s Shipyard.”
“Alright, good. I know you’re scared, but you did good, Lisia. I’ll be there in a few minutes and take care of everything, okay? You just stay away from the mess and keep yourself safe. Get Ali out and hold him if you haven’t already.”
Lisia nodded as he spoke, relief coursing through her entire body. Uncle Steven was the Champion! He could take care of the entirety of Team Aqua without breaking a sweat! “Okay!”
Ali probably couldn’t hear what Steven said, but he chirped in agreement. Lisia knew he would protect her, just as she would him.
“I’ll be there soon,” Uncle Steven promised. “Goodbye.”
He ended the call before she could reply, but Lisia felt a bit better. The fire was still under way and Brendan was still alone against Team Aqua, but Uncle Steven would be there soon. He’d take care of everything. She repeated that to herself like a mantra.
-
The Aqua grunt didn’t go into the building like Brendan expected, but around it. He followed her as silently as he could, hoping she wasn’t leading him into some trap. In one hand, he clutched Mudkip’s Poké Ball. He didn’t want to be caught unprepared.
Behind the administrative building was another dockyard, this one much smaller. Instead of a boat, however, there was a submarine of all things docked there. Roughly a dozen pirate-wannabes hung around Shelly, talking amongst themselves. There were no Pokémon out except for a Gardevoir and a Mightyena.
“We’re good!” the grunt hollered, and Brendan jerked to a stop in surprise. That was the same voice as the female grunt from all the way back in Petalburg Woods.
Shelly nodded. “We just need to wait for Archie and Matt to arrive then. It’ll be a sec; Amu’s Kirlia has only been to the Oceanic Museum, so they’ll have to walk from there.”
The grunts let out a cheer. One of them started up a chant of “Aqua” and the others followed. Shelly pursed her lips but didn’t stop them.
Brendan had no idea what to do. There were far too many for him to battle. He had three gym badges, but that wasn’t exactly an uncommon feat. He was sure most of them had a similar amount. Not to mention it had been a while since he’d practiced battling specifically. He was sure Mudkip, Grovyle, and Swellow would adapt quickly, but what about the others? Pikachu hated battling while Latios only knew Safeguard and Protect. Useful, but only as long as the Protect barrier held.
“What on earth are you people going on about? Hijacking a submarine? You’re all insane!”
With a start, Brendan recognized Captain Stern. The poor man was tied to a pillar on the dock, the Mightyena standing guard over him.
“Yeah, yeah, whatever,” Shelly said, turning away from the man as she stared at some device in her hand. “Grunts, start piling in. Archie’s almost here.”
Cheering, the grunts did as ordered. The dock slowly grew silent as the boisterous grunts entered the submarine.
Brendan bit his lip. Did he jump out of his hiding spot and ambush them? He wasn’t the hero type—he had no idea what to do in this situation. He wasn’t Ivy. She was the one who made decisions and jumped into danger. Brendan was the one who followed.
He didn’t decide quickly enough. Team Aqua made his choice for him.
“SHELLY! LET’S GET GOING!” A voice roared, making Brendan jump. He recognized the Aqua leader and the muscular, bare-chested man as they ran up, panting heavily. A lone grunt followed at a distance, seemingly not as in shape as them.
Shelly didn’t move. “You get the orb?”
Still panting, Archie held up a glowing blue sphere with a grin.
Shelly didn’t say anything in reply. She merely turned and entered the submarine’s hatch.
“You again!” Captain Stern yelled. He struggled against the ropes binding him now that the Mightyena was gone. “You couldn’t steal the parts, so now you’re stealing the submarine itself?”
“Aye, exactly!” Archie boomed, sauntering past the tied-up man. “Now, nice t’see you again, Captain, but we’ve got a cavern to visit. Can’t let those Magma bozos win!”
“Magma? What are you even talking about?”
“Matt, you go back to our new spot, aight? Make sure all the grunts from Pyre get there safely.”
“But, bro…”
“You’ll still see our results, don’t worry, bro.” Archie put his hands on his hips and stared out at the ocean. Something about his smile unnerved Brendan. “Soon. It’ll all be starting soon.”
He turned on his heel and entered the submarine, closing the hatch behind him. The submarine began to descend, but instead of submerging fully it completely disappeared. The Gardevoir, Brendan realized. It Teleported them somewhere.
The sole grunt left finally caught up, panting harder than her leaders had.
“No use arguin’!” Matt bellowed, though his expression belied his verbal agreement. “Amu, get that Kirlia out to Teleport us back to base!”
Both the grunt and her Kirlia looked exhausted, but they obeyed the command. In a flash of light, they disappeared. The only people left on the dock were Brendan and Captain Stern.
Slightly numb, Brendan waited a minute before leaving his hiding spot to untie Captain Stern, just to be sure they really were gone.
“Wha-! Lad, what are you doing here?”
“I… I wanted to help, but I didn’t think I could battle that many.” He bowed his head. “I’m sorry.”
Captain Stern rubbed his arms as he stood. “No, don’t be. Can’t expect a kid to fight off an entire horde.”
Ivy could’ve, he couldn’t help but think. She wouldn’t have hesitated for even a second, battling and arguing with any grunt dumb enough to challenge her.
Brendan shook his head. Now was not the time to be thinking those kinds of thoughts. Ivy wasn’t there; Brendan was. Whatever happened, happened. Now, they had to deal with the consequences.
“What do we do now?”
“Well—"
A shadow passed over them. Brendan barely had time to look up before a Skarmory landed on the dock. A silver-haired man in a suit jumped off and stalked towards them.
“Steven Stone!” Captain Stern said in surprise. “How’d you hear of this?”
“Someone called me,” the man said brusquely. His eyes glanced over Brendan before focusing on the captain. “What happened.”
Captain Stern scowled. “Team Aqua again. Showed up out of nowhere and stole my damn submarine.”
“Did they say where they were going?”
“Something about a cavern.”
Steven (and was this that Steven? The one Ivy was stupidly obsessed with? He didn’t look that impressive.) grimaced. He pulled out a sleek PokéNav.
“They mentioned Team Magma,” Brendan piped up. “Something about not letting them win.”
Captain Stern hadn’t known about Team Magma, but Brendan did and that was important information. If the two were competing over something, then someone needed to go find out what Magma was doing as well.
Steven let out a deep exhale. “Of course it’s both of them at the same time. Excuse me. I need to make a call.”
-
A delightful perk of Latias’ psychic barrier against water meant that when they finally surfaced in Sootopolis, Ivy was dry and didn’t have to march into the Sootopolis Gym while completely soaked. Judging by the towels by the door, however, trainers doing that probably wasn’t an unusual occurrence.
The gym itself was exceedingly pretty, she had to admit. The building looked old and traditional, but it was built in a style completely different from her dad’s gym or the gym in Lavaridge. It was made out of white stone, like the rest of Sootopolis, and certain parts were painted dark blue and gold, with a dark blue roof. The building wasn’t tall, but it sprawled across most of the island at the center of Sootopolis Lake. The inside was just as pretty, with ceramic tiled floors and a large fountain with a statue of a Milotic in the middle.
“Hello, and welcome to the Sootopolis City Gym,” the receptionist said from a desk that looked weirdly modern compared to the building it was in. “Are you here to challenge Gym Leader Wallace?”
“Er,” Ivy hadn’t thought ahead before barging in. She honestly wasn’t in the mood to battle, but she’d promised Lisia she’d stop by. “No, not now. I am here to see him though! Uh, his niece, Lisia, asked me to stop by.”
The receptionist nodded. “Well—”
“But can I schedule a battle?” She blurted out, interrupting the woman. “For tomorrow. Please.”
“Of course. Gym Leader Wallace requires a trainer to be battled before you can face him. Do you want to have that battle then?”
Ivy thought it over. This was her eighth badge. She probably wouldn’t be forced into a six-on-six battle against a gym trainer, but she’d still have to battle at least three or four Pokémon.
“Can I do the trainer in the morning and Wallace in the afternoon?”
The receptionist nodded and, after a scan of Ivy’s Trainer ID, that was that.
“Leader Wallace should be out back by the pond. If not, one of the gym trainers there will know where he is specifically. Thank you for stopping by the Sootopolis City Gym.”
“Right, thanks!”
Ivy whistled as she made her way back, her mood almost completely improved from earlier. The inside right behind the receptionist featured a handful of battle fields that Ivy studied with interest. Most gyms had regulation style pitches made out of compact dirt or some battling-specific material she didn’t know the name of. Sootopolis’ pitches were pools, with a large island in the middle made from that battling material. Fitting for a Water type gym, but different from what Ivy was used to.
The islands seemed to be retractable as well given that one of the pools was currently being used to teach toddlers how to swim. Ivy took a second to coo over the little kids in their floaties before moving on. The room was wide open, and she didn’t see Wallace anywhere.
Going out the back door, she was let into a vibrant garden surrounding a pond. That amused Ivy probably a bit too much: a pond on an island in a lake in a crater in the ocean. Sitting by the pond was Wallace. He tossed what looked like Pokéblocks into the water. On closer inspection, the pond was filled with Water type Pokémon, probably the ones used for gym battles.
Ivy cleared her throat and, more gracefully than she had hoped (she had kind of wanted to scare him), Wallace looked up, one eyebrow raised. He looked her up and down.
“Hm? Ivy, was it? Are you here to battle?”
Ivy shook her head. “That’s tomorrow! Lisia wanted me to stop by and tell you hi from her. So. Hi from Lisia!”
Wallace chuckled. “She called me earlier when she stepped onto her boat to Slateport, but I’ll accept a second round of hellos. Is that it?”
“Oh, and she said to tell you that you better be at the Contest on Saturday! She was really, really—”
A ringtone interrupted her. Instinctively, Ivy palmed the pocket where she kept her PokéNav before remembering she always kept it on silent.
Wallace frowned as he got up and walked over to a bench. “That’s odd. I’m certain I put it on Do Not Disturb.” He picked up a PokéNav, the newest model like hers. His expression grew even more confused as he looked at the screen and accepted the call. “Steven? How in the world did you make it ring?”
Ivy perked up at Steven’s name. She inched closer, not even bothering to hide the fact she wanted to listen in. For his part, Wallace didn’t seem to care.
Just barely, she could make out Steven’s voice. “Wallace, you need to get to the Seafloor Cavern as quickly as possible.”
Wallace, naturally pale, turned ashen. “What?”
Steven’s voice, even over a staticky line, sounded clipped. “Team Aqua stole Submarine Explorer 1 and mentioned the cavern. You’re closer and it seems that Team Magma is up to something as well. I need to find and stop them while you cover Aqua.”
Ivy froze. Oh no. Oh no, no, no.
Wallace was a whole foot taller than her, if not a foot and a half, but Ivy didn’t care as she jumped and stole the PokéNav right out of his hands.
“Hey!”
“Wallace?”
“You didn’t stop them?” Ivy asked, voice almost a squeak. “Phoebe didn’t tell you?”
There was a pause on the other end of the line. “Ivy?”
“Phoebe was there,” Ivy continued. “She said she’d call you. She said you were the Champion!”
She didn’t mean for that to sound accusatory, but it did.
Another pause. “Phoebe left when a challenger was battling Glacia. When she didn’t return at the start of lunch, we assumed she was staying on Mt Pyre until the next challenger was scheduled. No one’s received any calls from her as far as I know.”
Ivy clenched her fist around the PokéNav, tears springing to her eyes.
Again! It happened again! She was so stupid. Instead of telling someone or going after one of the teams herself, she had swum around Sootopolis looking at fish. Now things were awful, and it was all because Ivy couldn’t be bothered to call anyone.
“Ivy, were you on Mt Pyre earlier? If so, please, it is very important that you tell us exactly what happened.”
Ivy shook her head, but it wasn’t in response to Steven. Poor Phoebe. In the panic over her grandmother, she must’ve forgotten. Ivy wanted to get angry, but she couldn’t blame the woman. Ivy would’ve done the exact same. Ivy did do the same, and she didn’t even have a good excuse.
“Ivy?”
A hand gently touched her shoulder, but Ivy shook it off.
“Ivy, it’s very important to share what—"
She turned her back to Wallace.
“I was told by Astra to visit Mt Pyre because Phoebe’s there a lot and she’d be able to help me with a Pokémon problem. So I went, but Team Aqua and Magma were fighting. Archie and Maxie got those orbs they were obsessed with and left. Phoebe arrived, but then her grandmother collapsed, and Phoebe said her heart wasn’t beating, and they left, and Phoebe told me to just continue what I was doing so I went to Sootopolis and looked at a bunch a dumb fish and—”
Wallace plucked the PokéNav out of her hand.
“The girl’s about to turn hysterical.”
“Wallace.” There was a note of warning in Steven’s voice. A sigh echoed through the call. “The additional information is good, but changes nothing. They need to be stopped before they can summon the super-ancient Pokémon.”
“Of course. If they’re aiming to summon them, then you head to the crater of Mt Chimney. That’s where Team Magma will be. I’ll alert the League for potential evacuations and go down to Seafloor Cavern.” Wallace paused. “Be safe, darling.”
Darling? Darling? Was stupid Wallace Steven’s mysterious partner? Ivy didn’t even have the energy to be upset over that. She stared at two Goldeen swimming in a circle.
“You too. Hopefully, we can stop this in time before anything drastic happens.”
Wallace’s knuckles went white as he clutched his PokéNav. “We better.”
-
“We won’t even have to use one of our excuses for closing the cable car, Boss,” Tabitha had dutifully reported when Maxie Teleported in with Courtney. “Readings of volcanic activity increased dramatically a few minutes back. Let it go on a bit longer and the higher-ups will immediately agree to shut it down. I haven’t looked outside yet, but I bet there’s probably more smoke than ever, eheheh”
While Tabitha’s chuckle was nervous, Maxie’s smile was nothing but celebratory.
Their prediction turned out to be correct. Within the hour, Director Balsa had them put out a statement declaring Mt Chimney off limits to visitors until further notice. Once all of the tourists and trainers already on the mountain were located and herded away by Psychic types employed by their agency, their boss tasked them with figuring out what triggered the activity and whether there would be an eruption.
There were no plans to do either task. Tucked away in his office, Maxie grinned. In his hand, the Red Orb glowed. A golden symbol was visible through the light, but Tabitha couldn’t bring themself to look at it too closely.
“Finally,” Maxie said, relishing every word. “It’s time to awaken Groudon.”
Notes:
Yippee! Things are in motion! Uh, I mean, oh no... Things are in motion... (Also happy Valentines Day I guess?)
As always (or whenever I remember to say so), thank you for reading and don't be afraid to leave a comment! ^^
Chapter 41: Seafloor Cavern (Part 1)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After hanging up, Wallace stormed past Ivy. Feeling a little lost, Ivy followed.
“Wh-where are you going?”
He didn’t look back. “To stop that Archie buffoon from doing something irreversible.”
Archie and Team Aqua had to be summoning Kyogre. Phoebe’s grandfather said it was Kyogre of the seas. Seafloor Cavern seemed a fitting resting place for something with that name.
“I’m coming with!”
“No, you’re not,” Wallace said without missing a beat.
“Then I’ll follow you!”
Wallace sighed and finally turned around. “Little hero in red, you’re shaking.”
Ivy blinked and looked down at her hands. They were shaking. Huh. When did that happen?
He rested his hands on her shoulders. “You’ve been tangled up in this mess since the beginning, so you feel a need to see it through out some sense of stubbornness or pride. But you don’t. This is the sort of thing you leave to the adults. We’ve been preparing for a scenario like this ever since Aqua and Magma made their goals clear.”
Ivy stared right into his eyes. “Goals you only ever knew about because of me.”
Wallace looked away. He strode through his gym, but Ivy followed.
“You still can’t come. Seafloor Cavern is situated exactly where it sounds like: at the bottom of the ocean. It’s at such a deep depth that the Devon Corporation had to create a submarine part specifically to mimic the move Protect to help any vessel or person survive down there. On a time crunch, they were able to create a second one for exactly this scenario, but only one.” He abruptly turned around and booped her on the nose. She flinched back from his unexpected touch. “One. So, you must stay up here on land.”
The Devon parts, the ones she had helped deliver so long ago, were just a device to mimic Protect?
Ivy started giggling.
“Please tell me you’re not about to go hysterical again.”
She shook her head. Actions would speak louder than words.
Latias cooed as she was released, ear fins flapping a cheerful greeting. Within a second, her cheer turned into concern as Ivy’s wild emotions registered in her mind. She let out that deep, engine-like rumble, floating closer to Ivy and nuzzling her cheek. A sense of calm washed over Ivy, and she pet Latias’ head.
“Thanks.” Ivy looked over at Wallace, who had recoiled in surprise at seeing the Legendary Pokémon. She grinned and looked back to Latias. “Can you do that psychic barrier thing with two people? And take us all the way down to the bottom of the ocean? It’s super important.”
Latias let out a noise that could only be a scoff. Feelings of confidence and certainty wound their way through Ivy’s mind. Her grin widened. She was not going to be left behind.
-
Brendan had kept silent throughout the call, only letting out a muffled groan when Ivy entered the call. Of course Team Aqua and Magma had been at Mt Pyre the one time she needed to go. Of course she was in Sootopolis City and standing right next to Gym Leader Wallace when the two teams were enacting their plans. That was their luck, wasn’t it?
Steven stared at the PokéNav in his hand, a deep frown on his face.
“I can’t say I know what’s going on,” Captain Stern said, cutting through the quiet fog that had settled over them. “But it sounds like something big is happening.”
“Only if we can’t stop them,” Steven said, sighing as he put his PokéNav away. He looked at the captain. “I know it may be too much to ask, but we need your help.”
“Of course,” Captain Stern instantly replied. “Anything you need.”
The barest hint of a smile stole over Steven’s face before fading. “Thank you. Even if we do stop them, there will likely be some sort of… environmental damage. Slateport and Mauville are two of the places least likely to be affected, particularly Mauville. If you could, can you alert the authorities here that they may need to make room for evacuees from other cities? I know you have Wattson’s number as well, so please call him and tell him to do the same.”
“Aye, I can do all that. No time to waste.” With a salute, Captain Stern strode off.
Brendan watched the conversation silently, hands gripping at the hem of his shirt.
This was serious. Far more serious than he had been expecting. Environmental damage? They had mentioned Mt Chimney; was it going to erupt?
“Ah, Brendan, was it? I—”
“Can I go with you?” Brendan blurted out before Steven could finish his sentence.
Did he want to go and help stop Team Magma? No, not really. But he knew Ivy was going to force her way into helping Wallace, and there was no world where he was going to sit back and do nothing while she was putting herself in danger.
“Brendan—”
“I-I’m not that much of a battler, but…” What redeeming qualities did Brendan have? Knowledge about the teams? An unusually strong Mudkip? Wait… “Latios! He-he’s super fast and can get us to Mt Chimney quicker than your Skarmory!”
Skarmory drew itself up and let out an offended caw at that. Brendan flinched away from the angry bird made of sharp metal, but a gesture from Steven had it backing down. The Champion of the Hoenn region (Ivy had called him the Champion when she first came on the call, hadn’t she? Brendan didn’t keep up with that sort of stuff.) cooly regarded Brendan. If he was nervous, he didn’t show it. Not like Brendan, who was probably seconds away from accidentally tearing the hem of his t-shirt from pulling on it so hard.
Steven closed his eyes and returned Skarmory. “Time is of the essence. A ride on Latios would be appreciated. But you do everything I say, alright? Do you understand?”
Brendan nodded mutely, fumbling for Latios’ Great Ball.
“Brendan! Uncle Steven!”
A high-pitched noise that was more squeak than words made him drop the Great Ball. Brendan flinched and dove for the rolling sphere as Lisia ran up, Ali soaring behind her.
“I saw Skarmory land somewhere over here, and the fire was getting worse, so I was told to move by a fireman, so I came over here to see if you were both okay and—”
“Lisia.”
“Right, right, breathe.” She took several, fast paced gulps that probably did nothing to help calm her hysteria. “You’ve got this right? It’s all going to be okay?”
“It… will be.” Steven said awkwardly. He patted her stiffly on the shoulder in a way that would’ve made Brendan way more nervous from how impersonal the gesture seemed, but it calmed Lisia down some. “Now, you need to get to a Pokémon Center and stay there, alright?”
Lisia nodded before darting forward to cling to Steven in a hug. “Please be safe!”
Steven didn’t look thrilled with the hug, but he let Lisia continue for a few seconds before gently prying her off. “I need you to be safe. Otherwise, your uncle will kill me, and I don’t think anyone wants that.”
Lisia giggled, but it seemed more of an automatic gesture than finding the poor attempt at a joke funny. She wiped her eyes with the sleeve of her oversized hoodie. She looked at Brendan. “You stay safe, too, okay?” Brendan nodded. He would love nothing more than being safe. Why was he doing this again? “Alright, Ali, let’s go find a Pokémon Center.”
Ali cooed, wrapping Brendan and Steven in a brief, fluffy hug before resting on the ground to let Lisia on. Steven watched them soar into the sky and become just another cloud.
Brendan didn’t look up. He would’ve been tempted to follow Lisia if he did. Instead, he finally released Latios.
He didn’t need to tell the Legendary Pokémon anything. Latios narrowed his eyes as he regarded Steven and, presumably, skimmed their minds to get caught up on the situation. With a growl deep in his chest, he lowered himself onto the ground like Ali had, gesturing for the two to get on.
-
For all that the situation was dire, Wallace seemed just as enchanted with diving on Latias as Ivy had been earlier that day. She was diving at a startling speed, but there was still something magical about being able to breathe and speak while underwater.
“Amazing,” he muttered under his breath as Latias wove through a school of glowing Chinchou and Lanturn.
Pink and blue Pokémon Ivy didn’t know the name of that looked vaguely similar to Tentacool floated alongside them. A blue one made as if to attack, but a roiling wave of pure psychic energy from Latias sent not only it swimming off, but all of the Pokémon around them as well. Latias didn’t throw around her power as a Legendary Pokémon much, but Ivy had felt it then. A sort of mental static surrounded Latias’ mind, crackling with unused potential. Wallace didn’t seem to notice it, but Ivy did. She knew they wouldn’t have any more problems with wild Pokémon as long as Latias kept it up.
“Head a little more south, Latias. We’re almost there.”
One of the perks of Latias’ psychic shielding, besides the obvious, meant that Wallace could have his PokéNav out for directions on how to reach the Seafloor Cavern. The normal map that came with the PokéNav didn’t have it marked, but Wallace had some special map of the sea floor. Ivy couldn’t understand a thing on it, but Wallace knew how to read it.
“We should be… aha, there we go! The entrance to Seafloor Cavern.”
Latias’ ear fins twitched as she slowed to a stop, and Ivy couldn’t blame her. Below them wasn’t an entrance—it was a deep-sea trench. A pitch-black crack gaped below them, spreading hundreds of meters to either side and who knew how many meters downwards.
“We have to go down there?” Ivy asked, voicing Latias’ question for her.
“But of course. Only the deepest cell can hold the mightiest Water type.”
“Great,” Ivy said flatly. Latias let out a nervous coo but began the descent into the darkness. Having Wallace’s PokéNav out meant they weren’t completely devoid of light, but it was far darker and colder than anything Ivy had ever experienced before.
Ivy brought her flashlight out. It wasn’t much, but anything was better than the crushing darkness.
The light behind her changed. Before it had a blueish tint, but now it was bright white. Ivy looked over her shoulder. Wallace had switched from his map to some sort of document. She could see words, but the haze of water didn’t let her read any of them.
“What’s that?”
“The topographic map only shows depths, not if there’s any hidden cave entrances. These are notes from a very old scroll detailing how to find Kyogre.” He pursed his lips. “Hopefully, it lets us make it to the cavern before Team Aqua.”
Ivy nodded like she understood any of that. It was silent as they dove deeper, the only occasional noise being whispered instructions from Wallace every so often. There weren’t even many Pokémon around. A Relicanth or two occasionally swam by, but nothing else. Either they were terrified of Latias, or something else was keeping them away.
“It should be right here,” Wallace said, his PokéNav suddenly going dark. “Right straight ahead.”
Ivy squinted, moving her flashlight in that direction. It sort of looked different, like it was a deeper darkness, but it was nearly impossible to tell.
With a trill, Latias swam forward. Strangely, as they entered the cave, Ivy could tell they had. It was getting lighter the further in they went, not darker.
It also meant they could clearly see a submarine above them.
“Shit.”
Ivy had to agree with Wallace’s barely audible assessment. Shit.
Latias floated up beside the submarine and, to Ivy’s surprise, they surfaced.
“Eh?”
They were in a cave with air and light. But they were still thousands of meters underwater?
“An air pocket,” Wallace noted, a hint of admiration in his voice. “I thought there would be something like this.”
Without warning, he slipped off of Latias and into the water. Latias let out an alarmed trill, before following him as he swam to shore. Ivy turned off her flashlight since the natural lighting seemed bright enough.
She stared at the cave walls in wonder as she slid off of Latias. Somehow, they were glowing bright blue. It was eerie, but beautiful. “How’s it making light?”
“Bioluminescent algae, it looks like.”
“Huh?”
Wallace sighed. “Not important.” He held up a Great Ball and a Nest Ball, letting out a massive Swampert and a grinning Ludicolo. “Keep Latias out. We don’t know where we’ll find any members of Team Aqua.”
Ivy nodded, trying to get serious. Now wasn’t the time to ask questions. Latias cooed, and rubbed one of her wings against Ivy’s arm.
“Let’s get going.”
-
Seafloor Cavern was a maze of rocky caves and pools of water. Ivy had no idea where they were going, but Wallace seemed to. He still had his PokéNav out, reading more instructions or whatever.
Unfortunately, it seemed like Team Aqua knew the instructions as well. They ran into several of the grunts as they moved through the cave system. It didn’t take long to dispatch them—one even immediately surrendered after taking one look at Wallace’s Swampert—but the way they were staggered was worrying.
“They’re trying to stall us,” Ivy muttered, remembering how odd she had found the same strategy back in the Weather Institute. It had taken her a while to realize they weren’t being serious, only trying to drag the battles out as long as possible. It had stung a bit to realize she’d fallen so fully for their trap.
Wallace nodded, grimacing. “And there’s no way around them, only through. And so, onwards.”
He threw out a hand dramatically. Swampert roared and smashed a nearby rock, for no reason than it could, probably.
Ivy snorted. Even now, Wallace couldn’t help being weirdly theatrical, and it seemed his Pokémon had the same tendencies.
A large splash caught Ivy’s attention. A rock the size of her fist had fallen from the ceiling only a meter to her right. Another rock fell, then a third. Then, the whole cave system shook, sending a deluge of earth and debris from the ceiling. A shining light covered them; Protect from Swampert. A pang of fear ran through Ivy.
“Did they already summon Kyogre?”
“Let’s hope not.”
They sped up from a cautious but brisk walk to a jog after that.
-
It didn’t take long for Latios to zero-in on Team Magma. The group was easy to spot, being the only creatures dumb enough to stand on the edge of Mt Chimney’s crater when it was spewing that much ash.
That had Brendan rethinking his decision to help for the hundredth time on the flight over. Mt Chimney was always sending out some kind of smoke; it was an active volcano, after all. But this was different than anything Brendan had seen before. The clouds were a dark grey and they filled the sky. It was only the early afternoon, barely past lunchtime, but it grew darker and darker the closer they flew.
He hunkered down on Latios. Most people associated volcanoes with their lava, but the real threat from an erupting volcano was the pyroclastic flow it released during the eruption. The highly heated gases traveled as quickly as Latios and could melt anything in their way. If you managed to survive that, then the volcanic ash was filled with microscopic pieces of volcanic glass that could cut your lungs into pieces, either suffocating you or burying you alive. When an eruption was in full swing, a strong one could cause the pyroclastic flow to cover almost the entirety of northwestern Hoenn within an hour. Anything in its path would be buried beneath the tephra.
Brendan had always had a boyish interest in volcanoes. His dad was always delighted to tell him everything he knew. That was quite a lot considering his research specialty and where they lived.
He was beginning to wish he knew less, if only so he didn’t realize how dangerous it was to land right on the crater of a potentially erupting volcano.
A feeling of confident reassurance wormed its way into his mind before disappearing. Latios trying to be nice for once.
With the complete lack of other living beings, Latios was able to land right beside the red haired man who was obviously the leader. In his hands, a red orb glowed. Brendan wasn’t sure if it actually gave off any sort of disorienting aura or he just knew the chaos it could wreak, but he felt sick looking at it.
He regarded them coolly as they landed, a smirk on his face. His voice was slightly muffled, hidden behind a clear mask that covered the bottom half of his head. “Ah, we have guests it seems. The Champion, no less! How kind of you to grace us with your presence.”
Steven didn’t react to the comment beyond a slight narrowing of his eyes. “And you are… the head volcanologist monitoring Mt Chimney. I’m sorry, but I don’t quite remember your name.”
The man’s eyes widened behind his glasses. “I’m surprised you know who I am! And since you asked so nicely, and my plan is almost to fruition, I see no reason to ignore your query. My name is the great Maxie, and you shall be witness to the birth of a new age.”
“I’m afraid I can’t let that happen.”
Steven slid off of Latios, who made a noise of warning. An image of smoke, then of the gas masks the Team Magma members were all wearing flashed through Brendan’s mind. Steven’s as well, from the way the man winced. Then, the two of them on Latios and the feeling of deeply breathing in clean air, followed.
Brendan wasn’t quite sure what Latios was getting at, but he understood enough that he didn’t follow Steven off of Latios. The eon Pokémon could do something to help them avoid inhaling the dangerous gases billowing out of the volcano, but only if they were in physical contact with him. It likely stemmed from the same psychic power that allowed Brendan to breathe underwater when riding on Latios.
Steven seemed to understand as well, resting a hand on Latios’ neck. “I’m not sure why you would want to awaken Groudon, but, frankly, I don’t care.” He raised a Luxury Ball in the hand that wasn’t touching Latios. “I have a duty to stop you and—huh!?”
Midway through Steven’s speech, Maxie turned and threw the Red Orb into the crater.
Brendan reared back in shock, nearly falling to the ground as Latios shot forward, leaving Steven behind. Latios sped onward, Brendan barely clinging to his back, only to suddenly stop as a plume of smoke and ash erupted from the crater. The ash covered the two, but Brendan didn’t inhale any of it. It was like when they’d gone underwater, but even stranger. He did, however, feel the rocks of various sizes crash into them. He hissed in pain, clutching Latios tighter.
Crying out, Latios retreated to their previous spot.
Even though he was now breathing toxic fumes and volcanic glass, Steven didn’t bother reaching out for Latios. He stared in horror at the center of the crater.
Instead of falling into the crater, the Red Orb hovered above it. It glowed brighter than before, easily visible through the ash and smoke wafting through the air.
“Boss,” the larger admin began before shutting their mouth.
Maxie laughed, a loud maniacal sound that rang throughout the area. The purple haired Admin beside him let out a series of unhinged giggles as well.
The ground rumbled beneath them, sending Magma grunts tumbling. Latios drifted up, easily letting him and Brendan avoid the same fate. A large, metallic Pokémon floated in the air next to them, Steven on its… head? Its body? Brendan wasn’t sure. A Protect covered the two.
The shaking continued, and Brendan paled as cracks formed in the rock below. Overly bright light spilled from beneath the rocks.
“IT’S GOING TO ERUPT!” Brendan screamed at the top of his lungs. “LATIOS!”
There was no world where Brendan could turn his thoughts into words fast enough for Latios to obey. Luckily, words weren’t necessary for a psychic such as the eon Pokémon. Before Brendan had even finished screaming his name, Latios jerked backwards, using his psychic powers to drag Steven and his Pokémon, the Team Magma grunts, and even the Team Magma leaders back from the brim of the crater. Brendan could feel Latios’ reluctance at that, and Brendan more than understood, but neither of them wanted anyone to die.
The cracks glowed as magma burst through the earth. Above them, the Red Orb’s light turned harsh, bathing everything around them in red. A beacon that was likely visible to all of Hoenn.
A deep roar thundered from inside Mt Chimney. It created a shockwave that shook the earth once more.
“Groudon,” Maxie whispered from somewhere on Brendan’s right.
Latios rumbled, all of his feathers fluffed out in a warning display. Brendan could feel his fear weaving its way into his mind.
A figure slowly emerged from the ash and smoke. Brendan’s breath caught in the back of his throat—the sheer power the creature emitted was tremendous. It was crushing in its presence, and the more visible it grew, the more overwhelming its power became. It was large, larger than Brendan’s house for sure. Probably even larger—it was bipedal and slightly hunched over. If it ever straightened, it would clear three stories easily. Its rumbling growl was deep and rattled Brendan’s bones. Spurts of lava erupted with every vocalization it made. Every step it took shook the earth.
Groudon was awake.
It stared at the Red Orb. Slowly, the orb descended. Down, until it was only a few meters above Groudon’s head.
To Brendan’s horror, Groudon began to glow.
A red light at first, like the orb, but that quickly dimmed. Then, the black lines covering its body let out light, glowing a gold so bright Brendan had to look away.
The Red Orb fell from the sky, no longer leaking any light. Using his lightning-quick telekinesis once more, Latios snatched the orb before it could hit the lava and levitated it over to their Protected area.
With a roar that hurt to hear, and caused another eruption of lava from Mt Chimney, Groudon leapt into the air.
It didn’t come back down.
-
“This is it!” A deep voice that wasn’t Wallace’s and certainly wasn’t Ivy’s echoed throughout the caverns.
“Archie,” Ivy breathed, recognizing it even with the odd reverb from the echo.
“This is where we summon Kyogre, boys!”
“We’re not too late!” Ivy said, relief flooding through her. Without any verbal instructions, Latias trilled and shot forward, flying ahead of them. Ivy did her best to follow.
“Wait—” Wallace called out, but Ivy ignored him. If she got there fast enough, maybe she could stop Archie!
Ivy skid to a stop as she entered a vast cavern, the largest one she’d seen yet. A large body of water churned, its tsunami-like waves slapping against a harsh cliff. On the cliff stood the members of Team Aqua. Archie was at the forefront, Blue Orb held aloft in the air.
“Swampert, Water Gun!”
A thin stream of water shot past Ivy’s head. With unerring accuracy, the water knocked the Blue Orb right out of Archie’s hand.
“Latias!” Ivy yelled. “Catch it!”
As Latias trilled, the Blue Orb jerked to a halt, no longer in any danger of falling into the water.
“Yes!” Ivy cheered as the orb bobbed its way over to her and Wallace thanks to Latias’ telekinesis.
“Like hell you will!” Archie growled, pulling a Poké Ball from his belt and releasing the Crawdaunt Ivy had seen battle earlier that day.
“Ludicolo,” Wallace said, almost lazily. He wasn’t even looking at Archie, his eyes focused on the Blue Orb’s path.
Ludicolo danced forward, but before it could make a move the Blue Orb lurched to a stop. Slowly, it floated back towards Team Aqua.
Latias whined, her eyes wide from shock. She jerked backwards, as if doing so would make the Blue Orb obey her telekinesis.
“What are you doing?” Ivy shouted. Whatever it was, it wasn’t good. How were they moving it? No one had a Pokémon out besides Archie.
“That isn’t us,” the woman from the Weather Institute said warily, eying the orb like it would explode in her face.
Wallace grabbed Ivy’s shoulder and yanked her so that she was behind him. “Kyogre has sensed the Blue Orb,” he said grimly. “It’s coming to absorb its power.”
The woman slapped Archie on the back of his head. “What the hell did I say? The orb was fucking useless!”
“Oh, it’s not useless,” Wallace said idly, face still grim despite his light tone. “It’s going to power up Kyogre into an unstoppable force of nature.”
“That’s even worse!”
Wallace almost smiled. “You seem to have sense. Why aren’t you in charge?”
The woman grunted. “I ask myself that every day.”
“Shelly,” Archie warned, glaring at her. She glared back, not the least bit intimidated.
The cavern shuddered and a wave of water rose nearly ten meters into the air. Swampert sheltered them with another Protect, but Team Aqua wasn’t as lucky, getting completely soaked.
A large, whale-like creature steadily rose from the deep. It was a dark blue, darker than any Wailord, with red and white accents. Even from a distance away, it made Ivy’s breath stop. She was reminded of that pulse of psychic energy from Latias earlier. This Pokémon had the same aura, but ten times as strong. No, a hundred times stronger. And it didn’t bother turning the aura off—it radiated power and it wanted everyone to know that.
“Kyogre,” Wallace murmured, shuffling both of them even further backwards towards the only exit.
The Blue Orb hovered in the air right above Kyogre’s head. Slowly, both began to glow. A bright blue light at first, a blue that filled the entire cavern with its light, but that quickly faded. The red stripes and white spots on Kyogre’s back glowed, first a deep gold, then a white so intense it hurt to look at.
Latias let out a yelp and suddenly the Blue Orb, which had dimmed enough that it was barely visible in the cavern’s poor lighting, was right by them. Apparently, Latias had still been trying to exert telekinetic influence over the orb during whatever that energy transfer was. She quickly thrust the dull orb into Ivy’s hands.
With a roar, Kyogre jumped into the air before falling back into the water. The splash it made as it fell back into the water was even larger than the wave heralding its appearance, nearly reaching the cavern’s high ceiling. Not even Swampert’s Protect kept the water away, smashing right through the barrier. It was surprisingly painful as it hit Ivy, immediately drenching her.
She waited for Kyogre to resurface, muscles tensed, but it never did. Kyogre was gone.
Notes:
GUESS WHO FINISHED THIS FIC 🎉🎉🎉🎉🎉🎉🎉
I still have so much editing and rewriting and stuff to do, but the base of this fic is done! Exact final word count is subject to change, but it'll be at least 280,000 words when it's done which is crazy to me. I wrote all that! In only 14 months! Wild.
Anyways, the Legendaries have been summoned! Woo! I mean, oh no.... the havoc they will wreak.....woe, alas......
(Also. *sighs and changes the chapter number for hopefully the last time* 66 is a better number than 63 anyways.)
Chapter 42: Seafloor Cavern (Part 2)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Maxie stared at the trembling crater of Mt Chimney, flummoxed. “Wh-where in the world did Groudon go?”
Around him, Team Magma grunts idled restlessly. Some gazed at the crater or the sky in open fear. Others stared resolutely at the ground.
Steven let out a hacking cough before replying. “To Sootopolis. It’s where I need to go next. But first—” He fixed Maxie with a piercing stare, only to be interrupted by another harsh cough. Letting out a hissing wheeze, he continued, “First, we need to deal with this.”
The larger Admin—Tabitha, Brendan finally remembered, that one grunt back in Meteor Falls had called them Tabitha—stepped forward, sweat visibly pouring down their brow even under their gas mask. “There’s no way any of those earthquakes were localized to Mt Chimney. I’m sure all of Hoenn is already more than aware of the incoming eruption. We need to leave as well.”
Steven nodded, turning to Brendan, but the admin’s last comment left Maxie hissing like a Skitty.
“Leave? Leave? Now? Groudon has awoken! We need to—”
Maxie’s hysterical speech was interrupted by a noise comparable to the cave of crying Whismur Brendan and Ivy had gone through. Lava burst from underneath the ground and rocks—no, boulders—flew through the air. Another crashing sound echoed through the volcano, and more lava followed. The sky was now completely blotted out by the smoke, leaving only the surging lava visible in the dim lighting.
Brendan barely had time to register that he was mere meters away from an erupting volcano when screams rang through the air. The area around Brendan and Latios suddenly became much more crowded. Latios had used his telekinesis to draw everyone on Mt Chimney into a small, several meters wide perimeter around the Legendary Pokémon. A glistening Protect covered them, not even wavering when one of the boulders—it had to be nearly as big as Brendan—flung from the eruption bounced off of the shield to roll down Mt Chimney.
The heat had been bad before, but now it was completely unbearable. Brendan felt like he was being roasted alive and that was with Latios’ strong barrier keeping the worst of the heat out. Steven’s metallic Pokémon, hovering in the air above them with Steven still on its head, was starting to glow pale red from the sheer amount of heat being emitted and that was almost as worrying as the volcano with how close it was.
“Metagross, help Latios reinforce the barrier!”
With a deep rumble, Metagross obliged despite the fact that it must’ve been in pain from being so overheated. The Protect barrier brightened with two strong Pokémon now keeping it stable. The oppressive heat lessened slightly, though Brendan was already slick from sweat.
“G-Groudon…” Maxie muttered, staring at where the boulder had hit. He looked like he was in shock.
Steven whirled on the Magma leader, eyes alight from anger. “Is that all you can think of? Have some decency!” He looked like he wanted to continue, but instead let out another hacking cough.
“Are you okay?” Brendan asked, voice small. Unlike the rest of them, Steven had been out there inhaling the gases and ash. He may have been Ivy’s stupid crush, but Brendan did want him to receive any sort of lung damage.
“I’ll be fine.” Steven said, giving Brendan a small smile. “I’m sorry for involving you in all of this, though I must say that Latios is probably the only reason none of us are dead. As such, thank you.”
Steven held a hand over his heart and bowed as deeply as he could while kneeling. Several of the Team Magma grunts, including Admin Tabitha, did the same.
Latios huffed, too focused on holding the Protect barrier for any more acknowledgement. He trembled slightly under Brendan, but he didn’t let that extend to the barrier.
Beyond it, lava flowed around them. Brendan stared down at Latios’ neck. The light from the lava was too blinding to look anywhere else.
“Of course. We need to find a way out of here.” Steven glanced down at the crowded group of Team Magma members below him. “Do any of you have Teleporting Pokémon?”
“Several have Claydol,” Tabitha immediately piped up. They glanced significantly at Maxie. “Including the boss.”
Maxie barely twitched. He still seemed to be in shock.
“We’ll have to go in groups then. I assume they’ve all been to the Mt Chimney National Park building?”
There was a distinct sense of disapproval in Steven’s voice. Tabitha obviously heard it as they winced before nodding.
“Then anyone with a Claydol, Teleport to the sign outside the building. It’s south of Mt Chimney so we should be away from the pyroclastic flow.”
Another boulder, this one at least twice Brendan’s height, smashed against the Protect barrier. It shuddered. Latios screwed his eyes shut in concentration, but the barrier held.
Someone cleared their throat. Brendan and Steven turned to look at Maxie. Team Magma’s leader had finally broken out of his shock. “My Claydol… should be strong enough to transport most of Team Magma. You have a Claydol of your own, Champion, if I’m correct. Between the two of ours, I believe we should be able to Teleport everyone.”
Steven narrowed his eyes at the man but nodded. He brought a Poké Ball out and soon enough two large Claydol appeared inside the already too crowded Protect barrier.
“Claydol, take everyone within this barrier to the national park sign.”
One of the Claydol let out a whirr while the other blinked its eyes silently. In a flash of unseen light, they were finally out of danger.
-
Archie stared at the now still waters, mouth agape. “What the hell? Kyogre? Where’re ye goin’?”
Whispers broke out between the Team Aqua grunts. They seemed just as confused as their boss.
Wallace’s hand on Ivy’s shoulder tightened its grip. “It is going to Sootopolis. Unfortunately.” He turned on his heel, recalling his two Pokémon as he did. “We need to leave now.”
Like his niece, Wallace was deceptively strong. He easily maneuvered Ivy around so that she was being pushed ahead of him. She clutched the Blue Orb to her chest and let herself be led.
The orb didn’t look like it had before. Even when it was dormant on Mt Pyre, you could feel energy and power emanating from it. Now, it was just a chunk of dull, blue crystal. The gold symbol from before wasn’t even visible anymore.
“Hey—wait!”
It was the woman from the Weather Institute. She broke from the rest of Team Magma to follow them. Latias glanced at her nervously but let her approach.
“Yes?” Wallace asked, not stopping in his march back to the first cave. Behind them, Ivy could hear Team Aqua finally moving. It seemed they were following their small group out.
“What’s going to happen now? You said Kyogre is going to Sootopolis. Why? How do you even know that?”
During her frantic speech, Archie had caught up, his face caught between a grimace and a snarl.
Wallace took a second to eye Shelly appreciatively. “Truly, you are the only person in that group with sense, Miss...?”
“Shelly.”
“Miss Shelly. If you can keep up, then I will explain to anyone who wishes to hear. Yes, that includes you, reckless idiot.”
“Hey!” Archie shouted, but Shelly elbowed him. He hissed in pain.
“You can’t say shit right now! Gym Leader Wallace, please continue.”
“Oh, now there’s formalities,” Wallace muttered. He shook his head as they entered a new cavern and the Team Aqua grunt who had been stationed there joined the slowly growing pack behind them. “Time is a cyclical thing. This isn’t the first time both Kyogre and Groudon have awoken. Most recently, it was 1,500 years ago when a meteorite impacted a volcano, creating Sootopolis. It was catastrophic. The damage the two Legendary Pokémon caused was—”
“Unthinkable,” Shelly said, glaring daggers at Archie. A thought pinged in Ivy’s mind. Shelly had been looking up data relating to the weather at the time of the creation of Sootopolis, hadn’t she? It seemed she had been against this plan all along. “We only have vague data to create a picture of what the aftermath was like, but everything points to complete chaos.”
“You are both correct and incorrect. It was chaos—unimaginable, terrifying chaos—but we do have records beyond however the Weather Institute collects their data.”
“How?” Archie asked, his deep voice sounding genuinely curious. “Courtney looked everywhere for primary sources yet could never find nothin’.”
“Because they’re not available to the likes of you and your friends. They are kept hidden and secret for a reason.” He eyed Team Aqua. “Though considering… everything, I suppose whoever this Courtney is must have realized that. A month or so ago, I found evidence of a break-in to Origin Temple. Specifically, among the documents detailing where to find the Red and Blue Orbs and their respective Pokémon.”
“That sounds like Courtney,” Shelly muttered.
“Fantastic. At least that is one mystery down.” Wallace sighed. “The Draconid Tribe lived in Hoenn during the crisis and miraculously came out of it alive. They would go on to settle the crater that is now Sootopolis and build a temple there, right above the deepest part of the impact site. Scrolls in the temple detail exactly what went on during that time.”
“What’s that got to do with Kyogre goin’ to the Cave now?”
“Because Origin Temple isn’t any mere temple, it was built to guard what lies underneath.”
“The meteorite?” Ivy asked, engrossed in Wallace’s story.
“Precisely. It wasn’t any ordinary meteorite, but one filled with fantastical power. When it landed on earth, Kyogre and Groudon were drawn to that power like Dustox to a flame. Even a few small, breakaway pieces of the meteorite granted them extraordinary abilities, making them two of the strongest Pokémon on the planet if not the two strongest.”
Meteorites with strange powers… “Like what Professor Cozmo researches!”
Wallace let out a groan at that, while the members of Team Aqua looked at her funny. “Ugh, that man. He is always asking to visit the Cave of Origin with no respect for our rules. He cannot take no for an answer.” Despite the situation, Ivy let out a small laugh. Wallace almost smiled. “I have no idea how you know about his work, but, yes, it’s the same thing. Just on a scale much larger than any meteorite fragment we can find today. Hence why he’s so desperate to enter the Cave. The leftovers from the meteorite are what Kyogre, and Groudon if it was also woken, will be looking for.
“The super-ancient Pokémon will then do battle for the right to claim the meteorite and its unfathomable power. They’ll fight until everything is destroyed and only one of them remains as the winner.”
A heavy silence overtook the group as they entered yet another cavern, one of the watery ones. Ivy wasn’t sure, but she thought they were getting close to the opening.
Ivy looked over her shoulder. Archie looked rather sick as the realization of what he had done started to sink in. Shelly, however, looked thoughtful.
“There’s no way to stop them?”
Wallace shrugged. “We’ll need to focus on evacuating any nearby cities first before we can even think about battling them.”
Shelly exchanged a glance with the grunt next to her. Ivy squinted. Hey, was that the female grunt from way back in Petalburg Woods? They had the same red eyes. How wild that they were both here. Petalburg Woods felt like a lifetime ago. There was something oddly comforting in seeing someone from before all this nonsense really got started, even if it was a criminal who just tried to end the world.
“But they had to have been stopped before,” Shelly insisted. “They were asleep for over a millennia. You’re the one with the scrolls, how did they stop them and put them to sleep the first time?”
Wallace said nothing, but he tapped a finger against his lips looking thoughtful.
One more cavern and then they entered the glowing cave where the submarine floated. A handful of sighs of relief echoed behind Ivy from the grunts.
“Now,” Wallace said, clapping his hands together. It reverberated loudly through the cave, making most of the group jump. “Please kindly get into your submarine and head to Slateport where you can be properly arrested.” A dark glint entered his eyes. “You’ll do that, right? Or will I have to make you?”
Archie and Shelly had a silent conversation entirely through pointed looks. Ivy wasn’t sure about what, but she hoped Shelly would win. She seemed smart.
Either she did win, or she was ignoring Archie. “No fighting,” she said firmly. “No one has the time for that. But. We want to help.”
“Oh?” Wallace crossed his arms and raised an eyebrow.
Shelly looked at Archie, who sighed. “If Kyogre’s makin’ it rain, if it’s like what Shelly described, then they’re gonna be needing help evacuating, yeah? Randy’s got a strong Gardevoir who can Teleport the sub from, I dunno, Pacifidlog Town to Slateport at least a few times. Can get a lot more people out that way.”
Wallace closed his eyes and tapped a foot against the ground. The tapping echoed like a heartbeat.
“I dislike it, but pragmatism must win out here. Get to Slateport and have any non-essential crew turn themselves in to the police. Then do what you must to help Pacifidlog.” He turned to Shelly. “I assume you’ll be in charge and make sure my orders are followed?”
She nodded and immediately turned to face the grunts. “You heard the man! Everyone, get in the sub. Now.”
“But—” the red-eyed grunt from Petalburg Woods started.
“Now.” Shelly repeated, grabbing the grunt by the arm and forcing her over to the submarine with the others.
“Good.”
“And I’m comin’ with ya to Sootopolis! I need t’give Kyogre a piece of my mind!”
“No. Latias, we need to leave now if you would be so kind.”
“Hey!”
Latias’s fins went flat against her head. She nodded at Wallace, but she didn’t move as he and Ivy climbed onto her back. Ivy put the Blue Orb into her backpack so she could hold on to Latias with both hands. She petted the eon Pokémon’s neck.
“Latias…” Ivy said, knowing what her Legendary wanted. She didn’t approve, but there probably wasn’t anything she could say to change Latias’ mind. Ivy looked over her shoulder at Wallace. “She’s not going to leave without Archie.”
“Seriously?”
Wallace and Archie’s double exclamation couldn’t have been said anymore differently. Wallace stared at Ivy, looking exhausted. Archie, meanwhile, pumped a fist into the air.
“Sorry, mate! Looks like the Legendary is on my side! Scoot over!”
Feelings of friendship and redemption spread through Ivy’s mind and judging by their flinches, Wallace’s and Archie’s. Still, psychic pain didn’t stop Archie from grinning as he settled himself behind Wallace. Latias wasn’t that small, but three people seemed to be about the maximum she could carry without the threat of one of them falling off.
Wallace twisted around to look at Shelly as she physically forced that one grunt into the submarine. “You better stick to the plan.”
Her glance over was cool. “Don’t worry. I don’t go back on my word.”
“Good. Now, to Sootopolis, Latias, as fast as you can.”
-
Brendan stared up at Mt Chimney. Never mind. They weren’t out of danger. They were just in a different kind of danger.
Away from the terrifying thought of being killed by inconceivably hot lava, Mt Chimney’s eruption was finally becoming real to him. Plumes of lava burst into the air, a booming noise accompanying every blast. Even at this distance, he could see the bright lava pouring down the volcano, the only light left in the sky.
In the other direction, sirens wailed as Lavaridge evacuated.
Steven paced as he spoke into his PokéNav, Metagross silent beside him.
“…Flannery and Moore have Lavaridge taken care of, but Fallarbor will be directly in the flows path. Roxanne, Norman, I need you two to head there and start helping with evacuations immediately. Winona—” Steven suddenly broke off, a horrified expression on his face. “What do you mean the Hoenn Rainforest is on fire?”
Brendan tightened his grip on the Red Orb. Once the chaos of the Teleportation ended, Latios had unceremoniously dumped the rock in Brendan’s lap before landing on the ground and refusing to move. While the eon Pokémon was exhausted, he was doing better than before. Especially after Steven had absentmindedly handed Brendan a Full Restore to use on Latios. At the very least, he still had more than enough energy to let Brendan stay on his back and glower at Team Magma.
The criminal group stood around aimlessly, unable to leave the area. They had immediately tried to scatter after the Teleport, but Steven and his Metagross were two steps ahead of them. Once the Protect fell, Metagross had put up a second barrier, one solely around Team Magma. They had shouted complaints but neither Brendan nor Steven felt particularly apologetic for their situation.
He couldn’t hear what was being said on the PokéNav, but he could hear Steven’s reaction. “Groudon landed—okay. Winona, you stay there. Juan should still be in Lilycove, see if you can contact him for help. Glacia, you help with Lilycove. See if Phoebe shows up. If she does, have her take over any potential evacuation while you help Winona with the forest fire. Astra, continue evacuating Mossdeep. Brawly, help Wattson and Stern deal with the evacuees heading there.” Steven paused. “Wattson—Mauville isn’t threatened by the fire, is it?”
Given Steven’s sigh of relief, the answer seemed to be no, luckily.
It was hazy, trying to figure out what was going on from Steven’s barely concealed panic, but Brendan was beginning to get a picture of what Hoenn currently looked like. After fleeing Mt Chimney and causing it to erupt, Groudon had landed first in Mirage Desert. Not much damage there considering how barren it already was, but its next leap had taken it to Route 119 and its rainforest. There, Groudon’s natural heat lit the trees around it on fire, leading to what was shaping up to be one of the largest forest fires in recent Hoennian history.
The only good thing was that they had determined, thankfully, that Groudon was continuing its journey across the part of Hoenn that had no major human settlements. Most Pokémon would be able to sense Groudon coming and be fast enough to run away but the same couldn’t be said for humans. It wouldn’t reach another city until it made it to Sootopolis.
Even then, everyone knew there would be hundreds of lives lost—human and Pokémon.
“Drake and Sidney, you both head to Pacifidlog Town. You’re going to need to evacuate everyone from there. And—there’s a storm forming?” Steven raised a hand to his temple. “So, Wallace…”
Underneath Brendan, Latios let out something that was almost a moan. Despair flooded through Brendan, and he couldn’t even bring himself to scold Latios for being so pessimistic. Despair felt like a pretty good way to deal with the situation.
Groudon was out. If a storm was forming, then Kyogre had to have been released as well.
“No, I don’t think I’ll be able to get in contact with Wallace, not until I get to Sootopolis myself. We… we’ll deal with evacuating the city and whatever else comes our way. Once I’m finished with Team Magma, I’ll be heading there.”
Steven paused. “Does everyone know what they’re doing? Good. Please be careful, and good luck. I hope to see you all when this is over.”
He finally hung up.
Brendan looked away. He felt bad just sitting there but what else could he do? He didn’t know how to evacuate a city or arrest criminals. He was a thirteen year old coordinator. This was all so beyond his skill level. Frankly, he thought it was above anyone’s skill level, even a Champion’s.
“Excuse me, Champion. If I may have a word.”
Steven grimaced, but he motioned for Maxie to continue.
“While I don’t doubt the abilities of the Pokémon League, most of Team Magma is comprised of Rangers and volcanologists who would no doubt be a boon in helping with evacuations. If you would allow us to help—”
“No.”
“But—”
“No.” Steven glared at Maxie, his calm façade finally breaking.
Maxie stared back unflinchingly.
Steven looked away first. He fiddled with some of the rings on his fingers, taking them off. Being only a few feet from Steven, Brendan could just barely make out discolored skin from where the rings had sat. An inconvenience from wearing metal while standing next to flowing lava.
“People need help,” Maxie said stiffly, as if it pained him to speak every word. “Team Magma is prepared for this. And we… we deserve to make up for our transgressions in some way, don’t we?”
The purple haired admin, who had previously been as still as a statue in a distinctly unnerving way, startled. She stared at Maxie like she had never seen him before.
“Oh, so now you acknowledge this was a mistake?” Steven sounded rather bitter, and Brendan couldn’t blame him. Brendan kind of wanted to punch Maxie himself, though he didn’t know if that was his own feeling or Latios’. The eon Pokémon radiated disgust at the thought of Team Magma helping.
Maxie visibly swallowed. “I… yes. There may have been a miscalculation or two on my part.”
“A miscalculation or two,” Brendan muttered, simultaneously surprised yet completely expecting Maxie’s bad attitude.
Steven seemed to be in agreement if his scoff was any indication. He didn’t immediately say no, however. He turned away from Team Magma, eyes closed.
“Brendan, what do you think?”
Brendan started. “What?”
“You’ve been dragged into messes caused by Team Magma more than anyone else besides Ivy. If anyone has a say in this, it’s you. Should they help?”
Brendan opened his mouth before closing it. You shouldn’t leave any decision to me, was his first hysterical thought, but he shut that down. Now was not the time to let that bad self-esteem Stella talked about take control.
He looked over at Team Magma. Before this, he had only interacted with them once in Meteor Falls where they had nearly killed Professor Cozmo over a meteorite they didn’t even need.
Latios made his opinion known, his angry and frankly violent thoughts unsuitable for a Pokémon so associated with peace. Brendan winced at the volume of them. He was slowly growing used to Latios’ psychic powers, but the eon Pokémon didn’t know his own strength. Or didn’t care. It was difficult to tell with Latios.
That, more than anything, helped Brendan make up his mind. A Pokémon so strongly associated with peace and harmony shouldn’t be having such violent thoughts. It was wrong.
“I… yeah, they should be able to help. I guess. They-they shouldn’t be allowed to go free, but everyone deserves a second chance. Or whatever.”
Latios let out a grunt of disappointment.
Steven slowly nodded. “I agree.” He stalked towards the clustered Team Magma, face hardening into something almost scary. “Just be aware that Metagross has not only memorized the faces of every single one of you, but it has also memorized your mental patterns and thoughts. If you use this as a chance to run away, Metagross will find you. Even if you escape to a different region, it will hunt you down.”
All of Team Magma let out simultaneous cries. Brendan squinted. Steven’s speech seemed reasonable for the severity of the crime so why were they upset? Then, he noticed Latios’ fins flattened against his head.
Brendan glanced at Metagross. The Pokémon, who had to be at least part Psychic type given Steven’s declaration, glared at the huddled Team Magma, its red eyes glowing. Obviously, it was giving its own warning.
He shuddered. That had to be one scarily strong Pokémon if it could give out a message to complete strangers like that. Brendan was glad Metagross left him out.
The barrier that had been keeping Team Magma in check briefly glowed before dissolving.
Maxie cleared his throat, looking more shaken than ever. “Right. One half of you, group up with Tabitha and help with Fallarbor. The other half, go with Courtney to Lavaridge. We must make haste.”
Courtney, the purple haired admin, stared unblinkingly at Maxie. “What about you… Leader Maxie?”
He straightened. “I will go to Sootopolis, of course.”
Brendan and Steven let out simultaneous sighs. They didn’t have the time to argue with the Magma leader.
Latios cawed his disapproval and Brendan patted his neck in apology. He wouldn’t like it, but it seemed like Latios would be carrying three.
Notes:
I'm sure that one grunt has no relevance whatsoever.
Anyways, anyone else super excited about Legends Z-A? I am a huge Kalos fan and I am still so pumped from the announcement! I hope it's good so that Kalos can finally get a better reputation among fans lol
As always, thank you for reading and feel free to drop a comment! ^.^
Chapter 43: The Cave of Origin (Part 1)
Notes:
We're not quite yet to blood and injury warning part of these chapters, but this is the first chapter the ritualistic bloodletting tag comes into play. So, warning that at the very end of the chapter there is a brief description of someone purposefully cutting themselves as part of a religious act (I guess, technically).
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Latias was fast. Now knowing the path she had to take, she quickly shot through the ocean. In less than two minutes, they were breaking through to the surface. Ivy clutched Latias’ neck as the eon Pokémon jerked to a halt, her surprise mimicking Ivy’s own.
The day had been perfectly clear when they left, a rarity this time of the year. Now, dark clouds covered every inch of the sky while rain fell sideways. While Latias’ psychic barrier stopped them from getting wet, it didn’t keep the wind at bay. Within seconds of being above water, Ivy’s hair was tugged out of its Tepig-tails. Instinctively, she leaned forward, not wanting her hair to hit Wallace right in the face. Her hair was short, but thick, and could sting quite a bit if it smacked you right in the face. More than a few friends had complained about it.
“Sorry,” she automatically said, but Wallace wasn’t listening. He stared in horror at something off to the side.
“Son of a bitch,” Archie swore, looking in the same direction as Wallace.
Ivy turned her head. Usually, it would be impossible to see the Hoenn mainland this far out at sea in this kind of weather. Ivy couldn’t see everything, but she saw enough to emphatically feel Archie’s words.
Something far in the distance glowed, a beacon of bright red in an otherwise dark sky.
Mt Chimney had erupted.
Latias let out a deep rumble, her fear rushing through Ivy. Ivy tried to pet her neck to calm her down, but she wasn’t feeling very calm herself. Her hand shook as she smoothed Latias’ ruffled feathers.
“Groudon is also awake,” Wallace said grimly, voicing her worst fear. A hand touched his temples, now bare. The wind had blown his hat away like it had done with her hair ties. “Latias, we need to get to Sootopolis now.”
-
The rain lessened and then stopped completely the closer they got to Sootopolis. The city was still dry, but it wouldn’t stay that way for long.
“Kyogre must still be making its way out of the undersea labyrinth,” Wallace muttered, more to himself than to Ivy or Archie. “We still have some time.”
Instead of diving, Latias soared up and over into the city. Doing so gave Ivy a good view of the panic and chaos happening within.
The highest level of Sootopolis was mainly farmland for the few crops the rocky crater could support. Every farm was eerily abandoned. No one worked in any of the fields even though at this time of day in the summer they should be filled with people and Pokemon.
The lower portions where most of the population lived more than made up for the emptiness. People rushed everywhere, the crowds pushing against each other as they left their houses with hastily stuffed bags. Sirens blared, interspersed with electronic instructions to evacuate said in both Ransei and what Ivy assumed was modern Sootopolitan. In the lake, a gigantic Wailord patiently sat while people that looked like dots from so high up attached something that looked like a bus without wheels to its back. Ivy vaguely remembered hearing about Wailord tours before, but she didn’t expect it to double as an evacuation method.
Then again, how else were they supposed to evacuate? There were only two ways out of Sootopolis—the sky or the sea. And with both rapidly becoming untravellable with Kyogre’s storms, how would everyone manage to evacuate? There was Wailord and its bus, and Ivy could see several Pokemon already flying through the air and away from the crater, but the skies wouldn’t stay this clear for long. Without a miracle, Sootopolis would soon become a death trap.
Latias whimpered. Ivy hugged her neck as well as she could. The sheer amount of panic from the people below had to be getting to her. It was getting to Ivy.
“Drop me off at the Pokémon Center by the gym,” Wallace said as Latias slowly floated down into Sootopolis. “I have to help with the evacuations while there’s still time to plan it.”
Luckily, Pokémon Centers were always easy to find with their bright red roofs. It especially stood out in Sootopolis where blue was the most common roof color. Latias struggled to find a landing spot. People flocked to Pokémon Centers when they wanted safety and reassurance, after all. She had to resort to telekinetically nudging people so she could land.
Before Wallace could even get off of Latias, people were rushing over to him in hysterics. The grimace on his face from the flight over disappeared, leaving only a calming smile. It still unnerved Ivy how quickly he could hide his emotions, though she had to admit it was useful in this situation.
“Everything will be fine, I swear.” He delicately slid off Latias. “Latias, please take them to the entrance of Cave of Origin. It’s under that large tree. I’ll be there as soon as I can and I’m sure it’s where Steven will be when he eventually gets here.”
With that, he turned on his heel and faded into the crowd.
Latias wasted no time in making her way over.
Origin Tree was one of Sootopolis’ most famous attractions. It was one of the oldest trees in the world and absolutely giant. It was carefully pruned to not stop light from reaching the areas around it but even then, the amount of space it took up was enormous.
No one loitered around it now. Ivy and Archie had no problem dismounting from Latias in the small field of flowers that surrounded the tree.
Archie stared up at the sky, expression oddly morose. “I never thought…”
He trailed off, continuing to stare upwards.
“No shit,” Ivy muttered, petting Latias. Something was still bothering the eon Pokémon, though she was keeping her thoughts to herself for once. “What’s wrong? Now’s not the time to keep things to yourself.”
“Well—” Archie began, before Ivy shot him a withering look.
“I was talking to Latias.”
“Oh.”
A snicker of amusement flitted through Ivy’s mind. Then, Wallace saying the word evacuation echoed in her mind, alongside a slimy feeling of worry.
“Yeah, they’ll have to evacuate everyone as best as they can. There’s going to be two Legendary Pokémon fighting. Anyone who stays nearby will probably, well… die.”
It was hard to get that last word out. Death wasn’t something Ivy thought about often, and it when she did, she didn’t want to dwell on it. The last time she’d had to think about death, when a family member in Johto had died, she’d been young enough that she hadn’t fully understood the morbid finality of it. Being dead had been the same as being in a different region. Now, she knew better.
Was Wallace going to send her away? Ivy wasn’t cocky enough to think she could single-handedly fight off both Kyogre and Groudon and save the day. Honestly, she wasn’t sure she would be any help at all. If Wallace asked, she’d probably leave this time. She didn’t want to get in the way of other people doing actually important things. Ivy was stubborn, but even she knew when she was hopelessly outmatched.
Latias cooed, a low, sad noise. Feelings of sadness and guilt and despair overwhelmed Ivy for a moment before disappearing. They were replaced by a sense of determination and duty. Latias stared directly at Ivy, eyes narrowed in resolve.
“You… want to help with the evacuation?” Ivy asked, making sure that was what Latias wanted. An image of the Southern Island herd briefly entered Ivy’s mind. “You want to get your herd to help? Will they?”
Latias let out a cheerful coo and nodded her head.
If I ask. I know we can be the miracle Sootopolis needs!
Ivy winced. Latias hadn’t bothered with speaking directly into Ivy’s mind since that first night on Route 119. It wasn’t anywhere as overwhelmingly painful as before, but it still hurt quite a bit.
Well, there was no point in Ivy saying no. Latias by herself would be an incredible boon to help, but if all twenty or so Latias and Latios helped? They could have Sootopolis completely evacuated before either Kyogre or Groudon appeared. The eon Pokémon were just that fast and that skilled in their psychic abilities. A little bad weather meant nothing to them. Ivy had thought Sootopolis needed a miracle, and Latias was right. Her herd could be that miracle.
“Right, of course. You go ahead. I’ll be here, okay?” Ivy clutched Latias’ stumpy little hands in her own. “I’m very proud of you. This will save a lot of people, I know it.”
Latias trilled. With a loop-de-loop, she was gone.
Ivy leaned against the tree. Well, there went her ride out.
In her pocket, something vibrated. Startled, Ivy almost rolled off the tree as she went to answer her PokéNav.
“Hello?”
“Ives?”
One word from one person and Ivy began to sniffle. “Daddy?”
“Thank goodness you’re okay,” her dad said, his words blending together as he rushed through them. “Where are you? Are you safe? You haven’t picked up any of your mother’s calls.”
Ivy opened her mouth, then closed it. Her dad would not like the answer.
“Ivy?”
“I’m, uh. I’m in Sootopolis.”
A light patter of rain began to fall. As if heralding the oncoming storm, a herd of Latias and Latios appeared above the sky, descending into the crater alongside the rain. Part of Ivy wanted to be next to Wallace right then just to see what his reaction was to the sudden herd of Legendary Pokémon. It was a nice, desperately needed flicker of amusement.
Over the PokéNav, her dad swore. Ivy let out a wet giggle that was more of a reflex than anything. It was rare to hear Norman swear.
“Can you get out? Is Wallace there yet?”
“He is.” Ivy paused. In the distance, a Latios and Latias pair telekinetically lifted a blob of people up and out. She steeled herself. Her dad wouldn’t like what she had to say. “I-I dunno if I’ll leave though. Latias is helping evacuate people and she’s my only flying Pokémon. And I don’t want to leave. I want to help if I’m needed.”
The line was silent for a few seconds. Ivy could hear wind rushing over the call. Was her dad flying somewhere? He had told her that the League had handed out PokéNav’s to its gym leaders in case of emergencies exactly like this one, so it wasn’t out of the picture for him to be able to fly and talk at the same time. Where would he be flying to, though?
Ivy went over a map of Hoenn in her mind. Petalburg was one of the westernmost cities in Hoenn. It was relatively safe from both Kyogre’s hurricane and Groudon’s eruption as long as things didn’t get out of hand. He was probably being sent to help somewhere else, somewhere close by that needed it more.
Ivy gasped. “Are you going to Fallarbor?”
Norman chuckled weakly. “I was hoping you wouldn’t figure that out. Yes. It’s where I’ve been assigned to help.”
“And you’re worried over me? You’re going to fight a volcano!”
“I’m doing what is needed of me.” Another pause, then her dad sighed. “And you’re doing the same. I wish I could fly over there and take you away from Sootopolis myself, but I can’t. We both have places we need to be, no matter how much I want to make sure you’re safe and away from this mess.”
Ivy sniffled, a few tears dripping down her cheeks. “You’re not going to call Wallace and tell him I’m not allowed to help?”
Her dad let out a dry chuckle. “No, though I might call him to say he’s a dead man if anything happens to you.”
“Oh. Please don’t.” She didn’t like Wallace much, but he didn’t deserve a death threat with all of this going on.
“I won’t then.” There was another pause. “Ives, I’m almost to Fallarbor.”
“Right.” She didn’t want him to hang up. Childishly, she wanted him to come to Sootopolis and fix everything because he was her dad and that was what he did best. But that couldn’t happen. It wasn’t realistic. “You-you have to be safe, okay? Promise?”
“I promise,” he said solemnly. “You stay safe, too, Ives. I love you.”
Ivy sniffled. Norman rarely said those words. “Love you, too, Daddy. Bye-bye.”
“Goodbye. And good luck.”
The call ended.
Ivy wiped at her eyes. She didn’t want to cry, not here, not now. There were more important things happening.
“Ye need a hug, scamp?”
Half-heartedly, Ivy glared at Archie. It was his fault everyone was in this mess.
But he did look like he gave good hugs.
Still, Ivy shook her head. She would get a hug from her dad when all of this was over and they were both safe. That would be the best hug she could ever receive.
“Aye, fair enough.” Archie had spent the entirety of her conversation several meters away, looking towards the sky. “Look alive, scamp. We’ve got company incoming.”
Ivy blinked. Sure enough, up in the sky was a lone Latios steadily descending on their location.
She scrubbed at her face, not wanting Brendan to see her tears even if they were obscured by the rain. It was a steady drizzle now. There wasn’t much wind to speak of, but Ivy was sure that was only because they were inside Sootopolis with its high walls. Beyond the crater, it was probably beginning to pick up into something worrying. Being down here was a blessing really; living in Hoenn had taught Ivy how deceptively destructive high winds could be. She could only imagine how bad it could get when the winds were generated by a Legendary Pokemon.
Brendan wasn’t alone on Latios. With him was Steven and Team Magma’s boss.
“Maxie,” Archie said, his voice cold and his accent more pronounced.
“Archie,” Maxie replied, his voice equally as icy.
Brendan and Latios sent them twin glares. Ivy sent one of her own. “Seriously? You’re still going to act like complete babies around each other? Read the room already, idiots!”
The two team leaders at least had the decency to look ashamed of themselves.
“Girlie’s right,” Archie muttered, crossing his arms. “That whole thing is what got us into this situation.”
Maxie looked like he was swallowing glass, but he nodded. “I agree. We have been rather… foolish in our attempts to outsmart the other. Perhaps our admins were correct after all.”
“At least he’s admitting it now,” Brendan grumbled as he slid off of Latios. He immediately ran to Ivy and grabbed her into a hug. “You’re okay!”
“You’re here!” Ivy hugged him back just as tightly. “Why are you here?”
He pulled back, his smile falling. “I… was in the area when those bozos were stealing the submarine. I guess I kind of got roped into helping.”
“Yeah, same. Story of our lives, huh?”
Brendan let out a short, borderline hysterical laugh. “Yeah, feels like it. What’s up with all those Latios and Latias?”
“I was wondering that myself,” Steven’s smooth voice broke in. He gave Ivy a tired smile. “I’m glad you are safe, despite everything going on.”
In any other situation, Ivy would’ve blushed or giggled, but even her dumb crush knew now wasn’t the time. Instead, she just nodded. “Latias, my Latias, went to them for help in evacuating Sootopolis. Is it still going on?”
“It is, but it’s on its way to being done far more quickly than expected thanks to her help.” Wallace arrived, looking rather haggard. “I’ve already given her and the Elder Latios my unending thanks, but I believe I should extend it to you as well.”
“It’s no—”
“Wallace!”
Steven brushed past them to draw Wallace into a hug like the one Brendan and Ivy just had. The two had a short, whispered conversation before Steven drew back. He looked at the six of them around him, face serious.
“It looks like trying to stop Groudon and Kyogre is up to us.”
Maxie frowned. “Including the children? You really want to involve them in something that could lead to all of our deaths?”
“Every child in Hoenn is currently at risk of dying thanks to you two,” Wallace said, voice as cold as ice. “Even if I dislike it, these two have more than proven their willingness to help. Far more than you.”
A flush rose on Maxie’s cheeks, visible even in the steadily increasing rain. “You—”
“—are completely correct,” Archie yelled, his voice easily overpowering whatever Maxie was about to say. “Let it go, Max. Now ain’t the time.”
“No, it isn’t” Steven said, tone steady. He let out a harsh cough before continuing, his voice slightly hoarser than before. “Wallace, you’re the expert here. What do we need to do?”
Wallace closed his eyes. “Do any of you have the Red Orb?”
Beside Ivy, Brendan jolted, then twisted to open his backpack. “Oh! I do. It just kinda floated over to Groudon and then Groudon glowed and then the orb, like, fell.” He held the Red Orb up. It looked more like a brown orb now. All of the color had seeped out of it. “Is that bad?”
“No, it’s to be expected. The same happened with the Blue Orb.” Wallace nodded in Ivy’s direction. “Groudon absorbed the energy within the orb into its own body, empowering it.”
“Oh,” Maxie muttered, face turning ashen.
“Yes.” Wallace sighed and put a hand on his hip. “It doesn’t control them. At least not in the way you were thinking. Evidence of the poor translation skills of whoever broke into my temple and read through my scrolls.”
“Courtney—”
“I don’t care.”
Maxie quieted, though he still looked angry. Latios let out what could only be called a chortle, furthering Maxie’s disgruntled glare.
“So, the orbs are out of the picture,” Steven said, arms out like he was physically trying to keep Maxie and Wallace from going at each other. “What else is there to stop the super-ancient Pokémon?”
“No, we still need the orbs,” Wallace turned to Ivy and Brendan. “That’s where you two come in.”
“Us?” Ivy asked, genuinely shocked.
Despite her words to her father, she hadn’t actually expected Wallace would need her help. All she had going for herself was being a decent battler but, even then she wasn’t anywhere on his or Steven’s level.
“Yes. I told you that deep beneath Sootopolis are the remains of the meteorite that Kyogre and Groudon are seeking. The Red and Blue Orbs were originally part of that meteorite. When the super-ancient Pokémon were calmed and put to sleep, the orbs were created to extract the extra power within them.”
He glanced pointedly at Archie and Maxie. “That’s what the scrolls meant by control. Not commanding them but taking away their destructive power. Restrain would be a better translation. You should tell your Courtney that.”
Maxie glowered at him.
“What do we need to do then?” Brendan asked nervously. “We… we don’t have to go up to them, do we?”
“Heavens no!” Wallace vehemently shook his head. “I wouldn’t do that to you two. No.”
Wallace took a shuddering breath before standing to his full height. “No,” he repeated, sounding as if he’d eaten something sour. “I hate that it’s the only choice. It goes against everything I’ve ever been taught. But I need you two to go into the Cave of Origin with the orbs.”
Judging by the adults’ reaction, this was something serious. Maxie raised an eyebrow, Archie let out a small noise of interest, and Steven turned to Wallace, shock written all over his face. “Are you sure?”
Ivy looked between them all, confused. Was she missing something important? “Are people not allowed in?”
Wallace let out a short, harsh laugh. “Beyond certain religious rituals, no one’s allowed in, not even I am. For obvious reasons.”
He gestured vaguely at nothing, but Ivy got the memo. The meteorite of incredible power and all that.
“But the ones who made those rules never imagined anyone would be stupid enough to purposefully summon Kyogre and Groudon. At times like these, rules must be broken in order to save the world.”
Save the world. That’s where they were at.
Thunder rumbled in the distance as if to underline what was at stake. Ivy shivered, only half because of the progressively decreasing temperature and freezing raindrops that felt like pinpricks on her skin.
Then, she straightened her back and nodded. “What do we need to do?”
“It’s simple, really. The easiest job of all of us. You need to go deep into the cave, down to the innermost cavern where the meteorite exists. The orbs are power nullifiers. You bring them out and the power that Kyogre and Groudon are seeking will cease to exist. That power being cancelled is necessary for the other parts of the plan. It is absolutely essential that neither of the super-ancient Pokemon obtain the power they seek.”
Maxie adjusted his glasses, frowning. “Won’t they sense that?”
Wallace grimaced. “Yes.”
“And they won’t be upset, I’m sure,” Maxie snarked.
“Of course they will be. What is your point?”
“And you’re still sending two children to potentially face them?”
Finally, Wallace’s patience with Maxie seemed to break. He stalked forward, a scowl on his face.
Maxie seemed to realize his error the second Wallace reached him. Wallace towered over the other man and had no issue lifting the red head off the ground by his coat lapels. “Listen here, you braindead know it all. It is impossible for you to have any sort of moral high ground here, even though you so obviously want it to soothe your guilty conscious. Someone needs to do it, and if Ivy and Brendan are going to be here and helping then they will be that someone.”
Wallace dropped Maxie, sending the other man staggering backwards as he tried to regain his balance. Archie threw an arm out to help steady him. Maxie was taken aback enough he didn’t even give a token protest.
Latios’ laughter was even more pronounced this time around. Brendan hushed him, looking ashen.
“As I said, it’s the easiest job and the safest.” He sighed, all of his weariness contained in that one noise. “Unless, of course, the rest of us fail at our jobs. Then again, everyone in the world is screwed if that happens.”
“We’ll do it!” Ivy piped up. Behind her, Brendan nodded after only a brief delay.
Wallace gave them a small smile. There was something sad in it.
“What about the rest of us then?” Archie asked, his hand still on Maxie’s shoulder.
“Also fairly simple, all things considered. You three need to battle Kyogre and Groudon and keep them from entering the cave.”
The only noise was the pounding of the rain against the ground.
“That…” Steven started before trailing off. His mouth was set in a grim line.
“It is only one task. I said simple, not easy.” Wallace pointedly didn’t look at Steven. “There’s a small underwater entrance on the other side of this section of the crater. It’s usually hidden by rock, but I doubt that will stop either Pokemon. It’s undoubtedly the way they will try to reach the meteorite.”
“Ye said us three,” Archie said when no one else spoke up. “What’re ye doing?”
Wallace looked to the side. “Your second in command was correct. I do know how the two were quelled previously. As such, I’ll be leaving to summon Rayquaza.”
Ivy had no idea what Rayquaza was. No one else seemed to either, going by their confused expressions. Only Latios seemed to understand what that meant. He nodded, as if approving of Wallace’s idea.
“Rayquaza,” Steven murmured. “It’s the Pokémon the Draconids of old worshiped, correct? The one Origin Temple is dedicated to.”
“Exactly for this reason. Rayquaza heard their fervent prayers for a savior and took it upon itself to save them.” Wallace closed his eyes. “I am only one of a handful of people on this planet who know where Rayquaza rests and how to summon it. I’m the only one who can.”
“You want to summon another super-ancient Pokémon is what you’re saying?” Maxie asked, voice laced with hostility.
“Watch it,” Steven snapped.
“Yes,” Wallace used his full height to loom over the shorter man, shutting Maxie up. “Is Dragon not super effective against Dragon? Rayquaza is our only hope. You three can only distract them, not defeat them.”
Another crack of thunder rang through the crater, this one loud enough to make it shake. Distantly, Ivy could hear a roar.
Brendan shifted closer to Ivy as a horrified silence overtook the group.
“They’re here,” Steven said, voice far too calm for the situation. “Our time to plan is up. I believe everyone knows what they need to do?”
Despite the earlier arguments, everyone nodded, including Maxie.
Wallace turned to Ivy and Brendan. “Keep the orbs safe, okay? If any cracks form, they will stop working. There are incredibly strong Pokémon down there and you’ll have to keep the orbs away from them.”
“Right, got it.” Ivy nodded.
“I doubt even a PokéNav can get signal down there so calling is probably off the table, but it will take me anywhere from twenty to thirty minutes to summon Rayquaza.” He glanced at the other three, his eyes lingering on Steven. “That’s how long you’ll have to distract them.”
“We can do it,” Steven said confidently, stepping up and putting a hand on Wallace’s cheek. Ivy looked away and pointedly ignored the sound of a brief kiss. “Stay safe.”
“You as well, darling.”
Latios floated forward, tossing his head as he let out a deep rumble. Brendan looked at Latios, then Wallace. “He wants to take you to… Sky Pillar?”
Wallace bowed. “It would be an honor.”
Another roar, even louder than the last, shook the crater.
“We need to get going. But first…” Wallace grimaced before abruptly pulling out a knife and a roll of bandages. Before anyone could move, he cleanly sliced the knife against the top of his wrist. Ivy looked on, horrified, as he calmly dabbed a bandage against the freely bleeding cut.
“What are ye—”
“Wallace!”
Ignoring Archie and Steven’s shouts, Wallace held out the now bloody bandage to Ivy. He shook it impatiently when she stared at it blankly and didn’t move to take it.
“In order to get past the doors that guard the Cave of Origin, you need to have the blood of the ancient Draconids. This will work well enough. Just smear it against the wall. You’ll see a dark spot.”
Another roar broke Ivy out of her horrified reverie. Okay, that was definitely not what she had been expecting. Feeling incredibly grossed out, she carefully grabbed the bandage by its clean end.
“Ew,” she couldn’t help but mutter.
“Now we can all get going.” He carelessly wrapped the rest of the bandages over his wrist before getting on Latios. “I hope I see you all again when this is over.”
“Stay safe,” Steven repeated, still looking rather shell-shocked.
“Only if you do, my love.”
With that, Latios lifted off into the now pouring rain and howling wind.
Steven shook his head and steeled his expression. “You two should get going as well.” He jerked his head towards the set of large, wooden doors opposite the tree. “Origin Temple is right through there. And then, well, beyond that is the Cave of Origin. Good luck.”
Ivy nodded. “You, too.”
Tugging Brendan along, she marched off to go help save the world. Hopefully.
Notes:
*points* Look! I haven't been lying this entire time about the Steven/Wallace tag being relevant!
Apropos of nothing, have my favorite video on how destructive high winds can be. Fun fact: when I was writing these chapters, it was back during the summer. I live in Florida and our weather went from being over 100F/37C one week to storms and pouring rain every single day the next and then back to insanely high temperatures. It was not fun but it certainly was thematically appropriate lol
Chapter 44: The Cave of Origin (Part 2)
Notes:
This isn't quite a blood and injury chapter, but it's definitely a near death experiences chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Claydol’s Teleport let them quickly get to the top of Sootopolis’ crater. From so high up, the crushing aura the two Pokémon radiated wasn’t nearly as pressing as before. Steven could feel it tingling in the back of his mind, but it was easily ignorable in favor of more pressing problems.
Below them, chaos reigned.
Kyogre roared, an ear-splitting cry that made Steven wince as it propelled itself forward. Groudon, standing on a small island that hadn’t been there earlier in the day, let out a booming roar of its own. Its body glowed red and the hurricane around them began to falter. Within seconds, the rain died completely.
Now, there was searing heat.
Steven wasn’t someone who had strong opinions on preferred temperatures; he could adapt to most things. However, moments after Groudon changed the weather, he was boiling in his suit. Steam hissed from both him and the area around him as everything instantly dried from the previous downpour. It also rose from the ocean, as the sheer warmth emanating from Groudon evaporated any water within a large radius of the Pokémon. Sweat dripped down the back of Steven’s neck, and one of the few trees left on the crater burst into flames.
He didn’t give it a second glance. There wasn’t nearly enough vegetation on this part of the crater for the fire to spread. Honestly, he was more worried about his own clothing catching fire from the extreme heat.
Beams of intense green light rained down from the sky. Solar Beam, at least three dozen of them performed in tandem.
“Hell’s bells,” Archie muttered.
That was what they were meant to distract for at least twenty minutes.
Steven didn’t know a lot about what went into Wallace’s role as a Guardian of the Cave of Origin. It was a spiritual order who kept their secrets close, and Steven was an outsider. He respected that there were some things he wasn’t allowed to know. However, he currently really wished he knew exactly what Wallace was up to just so he could plan appropriately.
Kyogre reared back as several of the Solar Beams hit. Its responding howl was less one of pain and more one of irritation. It shook the ground they stood on. As its roar ended, clouds once more covered the sky. Just as quickly as he had dried out, Steven was again drenched to the bone.
That was annoying, but the wind was more of a problem. It took all of Steven’s strength to stay rooted in one spot and not be blown off the edge of the crater and down into the city behind them. Maxie and Archie seemed to be having the same problem. He half considered sending Cradily out and having her keep them rooted into place but decided against it. It would be a hassle if he needed to leap into action, plus she wouldn’t last long in the heat Groudon emitted whenever it won the weather war. Steven needed to stay up on his own power for now.
“What Pokémon do you two have?” he tersely asked, not taking his eyes off of the battling Pokémon.
Spheres of water rose around Kyogre. Beams of a deep, brilliant blue color shot out of the orbs and towards Groudon. For something so large, Groudon was surprisingly nimble as it jumped out of the way. When it landed, it sunk slightly in the water.
Except it didn’t, technically. The water didn’t even seem to reach Groudon, evaporating before it could. It looked more like Groudon floated down, walls of ocean running away from it, until earth rose up to cushion its fall, creating another new island.
Steven didn’t have a clue about what to do, but more knowledge was never a bad thing. Currently, his only idea was to let the two Pokémon battle it out and only step in when it looked like one was winning. A potentially destructive option, but there weren’t any Latios or Latias around meaning Sootopolis was most likely completely evacuated. As much as he hated the idea of his partner’s beloved city being destroyed, if it was the only casualty, Steven would consider this distraction a success.
“Sharpedo, Crawdaunt, Relicanth, Golisopod, Gastrodon, and… Plusle.” Archie recited, wincing a bit at the last Pokémon.
Not very useful, Steven couldn’t help but think. If Groudon pulled another trick with the weather, he doubted any Water type moves would work. Plusle was an option however, especially if it knew Thunder. Long distance special attacks were going to be useful here.
Groudon roared and flexed. Bulk Up if Steven had to guess. It leapt forward, both hands glowing as it brought them down on Kyogre. Both Pokémon plunged underwater, hidden from sight by the steam Groudon created. Steven tensed, waiting to see which one rose.
“Claydol, as you know, plus Camerupt, Ninetales and… Minun,” Maxie mumbled, tone less acidic now that Wallace was gone.
Interesting that they had a pair of matching Pokémon. Steven was sure there was some story behind that. He didn’t care to learn it.
Maxie’s team was slightly more useful, however. Camerupt was a good special attacker and while Claydol and Ninetales were more defensive Pokémon, they tended towards special attacks as well.
“With their abilities, Plusle and Minun should be useful against Kyogre. Maybe not Groudon. With its connection to the land, I would wager it is at least part Ground type,” Steven spoke as he thought. Plus and Minus, the most common abilities for the two Pokémon, meant the two Electric types would empower each other if they fought together. “Do they know Thunder?”
“Aye.”
“Hrn.”
He was taking Maxie’s grunt as a yes.
A beam of white broke through the waves. Groudon shot through the air, propelled by a horrifically thick and solid looking Ice Beam. Kyogre rose as the beam died out, growling. It seemed whatever move Groudon had used had actually hurt the leviathan.
Groudon roared as it unsteadily rose to its feet. Anger and heat wafted off of it in waves. The anger didn’t result in much, but the heat cleared the sky and brutally raised the temperature. Steven resisted the urge to loosen his cravat and take off his suit jacket. Soon enough, the freezing rain and wind would be back. As much as the burns on his hands and legs felt like they were once again being set on fire, he needed to stay as he was.
Steven released Metagross. Admittedly, his own team wasn’t the most suited for this kind of long distance battle, but if there was any Pokémon he had the utmost faith in, it was Metagross.
He didn’t have to explain anything. Even without Metagross’ psychic abilities, the situation was plain to see.
Is it time for us to battle? Metagross asked, eyes narrowed as the two Legendary Pokémon clashed. Kyogre reused its move with the blue beams, seemingly weaker now that the sun was overhead, while Groudon lunged forward with blades made of stone. Despite the show of raw power, he could feel Metagross’ excitement.
Steven fiddled with the stickpin on his lapel. Soon, he replied. Soon.
-
Around Ivy and Brendan, the temple shuddered. Flashlight in one hand and blood-soaked bandage in the other, Ivy nervously looked towards the ceiling. As she knew from experience, falling rocks hurt. There were a handful of cracks, but nothing too alarming yet.
Doorways lined the large, rectangular atrium, but Ivy ignored them. They probably led to closets or bathrooms or whatever kind of rooms temples had. The doors that led to the Cave of Origin were probably the ones in the far back, behind a green shrine that was the obvious centerpiece of the atrium.
Being from Johto, Ivy had seen a decent number of shrines in her thirteen years of life. This one was richly ornamented, but on the smaller side for shrines. It was the kind you’d see in a forest for a local spirit instead of in the middle of a huge temple in a large city. Its green roof was decorated with crystal statues of a long serpentine Pokémon. Rayquaza?
As they neared the shrine, Ivy could see incense burning in a golden basin at the base of the shrine. The sticks were arranged in such a way that when one neared the end of its life, it would light the stick next to it keeping at least one offering going at all times. In what was otherwise a deathly still mausoleum of stone, it was heartening to see an obvious sign of life.
They didn’t have the time for formalities or offerings, but Ivy still bowed when they reached the shrine. Brendan shot her a searching look before following her lead.
The set of doors behind the shrine looked similar to the ones they had gone through to enter the temple. They were obviously made from the same wood, though these doors were much smaller and had fewer carvings.
Ivy frowned. There wasn’t any dark spot on the wall like Wallace had said there would be. Were these not the right doors?
Following her hunch, she strode forward and pushed the doors. They opened easily.
Beyond them was a small antechamber. It had no doors at all.
“Is… this the right set of doors?” Brendan asked, voicing Ivy’s nervous thoughts.
“It should be?” Ivy said, unsure of herself. Wallace would have mentioned it if the path wasn’t obvious, right?
She scanned the room. There had to be something she was missing.
The walls were smooth white rock, the same as any other building in Sootopolis. While the previous atrium had some ornamentation in the columns sculpted into the walls and vague murals she couldn’t make out in the dark, this room was completely bare. Just a room made of stone. The only thing that stood out was a dark stain around the height of her shoulders.
Ivy frowned. “This must be it. Somehow.”
There wasn’t any door, but this clearly had to be the spot Wallace spoke about. That spot, a red so dark it was nearly black even in her flashlight’s beam, had to be the one he was talking about.
Well, Ivy reasoned while stepping forward, it already had to be opened by someone’s blood. This was obviously some weird magic crap. Who was she to say it couldn’t also create a door from solid rock?
Feeling disgusted and queasy, Ivy pressed the bloody bandage to the spot, doing her best to not touch any of Wallace’s blood. Ugh, this was so gross.
The room shook, but this time Ivy was pretty sure it was unrelated to the battle between Legendary Pokémon happening outside. The sound of stone grinding against stone made Ivy wince, but a crack slowly formed in the rock, opening the walls up.
“It was a magic door!” Ivy couldn’t help but exclaim, delighted. Okay, blood aside, that was pretty cool. She wasn’t really a fantasy person, but who wouldn’t find this sick?
She looked at the wet bandage in her hand. “Do you think we still need this?”
Brendan shrugged, shakily taking a few steps into the Cave of Origin. “Do you want to chance it?”
Ivy grimaced. No, but she didn’t want to carry around a bandage with someone else’s blood either. Delicately, she set it on a somewhat flat boulder near the door. On the cave side, of course. She didn’t want to lock them out.
“There. Now, let’s get going!”
-
Wallace was rather glad Latios had offered up his services. His Gyarados could’ve made the trip, but it was certainly smoother and quicker with Latios there using his psychic powers to stabilize them against the howling winds.
And they were out in full force. Wallace didn’t feel the sting of the wind like he had on Latias (he suspected Latios had upped the power of his psychic barrier), but he could see its effects. Below them, the waves crashed against each other. They flowed at least two dozen meters in the air, fighting each other for the right to touch the sky. None of the small islands that dotted Hoenn’s sea were visible. They were either hidden by the flooding waters or washed away by the wind.
Well, he could vaguely see one island, one Sootopolitans used for farming crops they couldn’t cultivate on the crater. No plants remained on its surface. Every crop, every tree, every building had been blown away. He wouldn’t have even been able to tell it was the same island if he hadn’t visited it hundreds of times in his life and knew its location by heart. Even as he watched, the wind continued to pick at the island, chipping away the rocks that formed its base, tossing them to the hungry waves.
Wallace made himself look away and focus on the approaching Sky Pillar.
Unlike before, the hurricane force winds didn’t die down the further away they went from Kyogre. Now, they weren’t just forming around the super-ancient Pokémon but sustained by their own power. That didn’t bode well for Hoenn. If there was anything left of Pacifidlog Town, Wallace would be surprised. Hopefully, Shelly and whoever the League had sent to help with evacuation had gotten all of the living beings out of harm’s way.
Sky Pillar was an eye in the storm. The second Latios entered the airspace of the rocky island, the weather completely died out. No wind, no rain, no clouds in the sky at all. Wallace could see the rain continue to pour sideways, but it was as if he were watching it through a window. Whether that was just the tower’s inherent magic or it implied Rayquaza was waiting up top for him, Wallace didn’t know. Both thoughts sent a thrill of fear through him.
“I can take it from here,” Wallace said, automatically projecting false confidence into his voice. It wouldn’t work against a psychic of Latios’ caliber, but it was second nature to him at this point in his life. “If you wish to go back to Sootopolis or find Latias, feel free to. I… I can make it back on my own.”
Latios stared at him, eyes narrowed. The barest whispers of hope and good luck and sorry touched Wallace’s mind and then Latios was gone.
Hope, blessings, and sorrow. Yes, those seemed the appropriate emotions.
He unwrapped the bandages on his arm. The cut wasn’t deep, but it was still bleeding. Good. Usually, Wallace just pricked his finger to release the required blood, but he’d needed to create enough to soak through the bandage he’d given to Ivy. Otherwise, she and Brendan wouldn’t have been able to pass through the antechamber.
He pressed the back of his hand against a particular rock and several others fell, creating an opening to a cave. One brisk walk later, he was on the island proper, strolling up to the looming tower with dread in his stomach.
Sky Pillar was an enigma, even by Wallace’s own, very out there, standards. It was impossible to see the island it resided on unless you knew of its existence. You could only reach the base of the tower if the blood of the ancient Draconids who built the tower flowed within you. The tower itself reached up into the heavens, its top hidden behind cloud cover. Yet he knew from experience that, while still very tall, there were only about thirty stories worth of stairs on the inside.
A very dangerous thirty stories. Being built several thousand years ago there were no handrails and even the magic of the building couldn’t wholly stop time from weathering the rocks it was made of. Many strong Pokémon also made the tower their home and they added to the wear and tear.
He released his Tentacruel as protection from said Pokémon. Theresa was the only one of his Pokémon who both floated and was small enough to fit through the doors. She wasn’t the largest or most menacing of his Pokémon (both of those titles went to Alexander), but any Pokémon with brains would think twice before attacking her. She regarded him quietly, taking in their location with her usual solemn air.
Wallace took in the magnificent building as well. It was a pipe dream of his to somehow restore the building, fix the cracks and remove the fallen boulders, but he’d never had the time to do more than wistfully dream of the project. Maybe if the world didn’t end and he came out of this alive, that could be his thanks to Rayquaza.
If. No, he couldn’t think like that. This trip wouldn’t be in vain and Rayquaza would help. The world would continue on long after he was gone. He would make sure of it.
Steeling himself, Wallace began the climb to Dragonhark Altar.
-
From how the adults had been hyping it up, Ivy had expected more from the Cave of Origin. Weird crystals, or visible magic, or something. But, no, it was just a regular cave. She could even hear a colony of Zubat flittering nervously in the rafters. Ivy thanked the spirits that they seemed too scared to even attack the humans walking beneath them.
They screeched and scattered every time the caves shook. Dust and what Ivy was pretty sure were Zubat droppings rained down, but no rocks. Gross, especially since she was still wet from the rain and the debris stuck to her skin, but bearable.
For all this was some ancient cave people apparently weren’t allowed to visit, there was a pretty clear path of where to go complete with stairs leading downwards. The steps were very steep and very weathered, but still usable.
Neither Ivy nor Brendan spoke as they descended away from the first cavern. They didn’t want to upset the Zubat colony, but there was something in the air. Fear, obviously, but also something intangible and oppressive that made it difficult to speak. It almost reminded Ivy of what it felt like to be in the presence of Kyogre. She tried not to let that make her nervous.
Down, down, down, they descended. Through narrow corridors and open caverns, they followed the path downwards.
The lower they went, the colder the air became and the less noticeable the shockwaves from the battle above grew. It was disconcerting and nerve wracking. She knew the battle had to still be going on, but they were so deep underground it was impossible to tell.
“How much further do you think it is?” Ivy whispered. That was the loudest she felt she was allowed to speak.
Brendan jumped. “I-I don’t know. Not too far? We’ve been walking for a while now…”
He also spoke in a whisper, his voice shaking.
Ivy nodded. She had to believe that. It was impossible to tell the time when surrounded by cave walls, but it felt like they’d been walking for hours though she knew that couldn’t be true.
A few minutes later, or what felt like a few minutes at least, the narrow corridor they were in widened. There was light ahead of them, and it wasn’t just from their flashlights.
Ivy broke into a smile. “This must be it!”
She hurried forward, only to abruptly stop at the opening. Unfortunately, Brendan didn’t get the memo to stop. He ran into her, sending both of them tumbling down a cliff.
It wasn’t a fun experience. From the brief glimpse Ivy had gotten, the cave was filled with jagged boulders and crystals. Her bare arms and legs confirmed that, getting scraped up as they rolled down the steep incline.
The two of them landed on the ground in a groaning heap, stopped by one of the boulders breaking their fall in the most painful way possible.
“Oww,” Ivy moaned as she untangled herself from Brendan. That was going to leave some bruises. Shaking her head to get rid of the pain, Ivy distracted herself by looking around.
The cave was breathtaking. It was more crystal than rock, reflecting and shining a rainbow of colors everywhere Ivy looked. For something so dangerous, it was incredibly pretty.
“Oh, thank goodness it’s okay!” Brendan said all in one breath, clutching the Red Orb to his chest.
Panic raced through Ivy. The Blue Orb. Please, please, please, she begged any being out there, don’t let it be cracked. She zipped open her backpack, hands shaking. The orb wasn’t on top anymore, but it didn’t take long to find it.
It wasn’t cracked. Ivy let out a deep sigh and flopped onto her back, the Blue Orb on her chest.
Although, frankly, she should’ve been able to tell the Orbs were doing their jobs negating the crystal’s power even without checking. Up top, the light from them had been bright. In their midst, the light should’ve been blinding. Instead, it was merely well-lit. Even from her backpack, Blue Orb had been suppressing the cavern’s energy.
“Whew. Could’ve done without that scare.”
“Sorry,” Brendan muttered, voice small and meek.
Ivy waved a dismissive hand, then frowned. The Key Stone in the bracelet Steven had given her was glowing. Slowly, a thought came to her.
Sitting up, she dug through her backpack’s Poké Ball pocket. Both Mega Stones were still there and glowing as well.
Kyogre and Groudon had consumed parts of these crystals. That had changed the two Legendary Pokémon into slightly different forms that were more powerful. Now, her Key Stone and Mega Stones were glowing as bright as the crystals around her. Her Key Stone was a rainbow crystal, like the ones in the cave.
“Are these, like, unrefined Mega Evolution crystals?” Ivy asked aloud, completely baffled.
“What’s Mega Evolution?”
Ivy opened her mouth to reply, then closed it, whipping her head around. She could’ve sworn she saw a shadow. They hadn’t come across any Pokémon since the Zubat, but it would be stupid to think there weren’t any more. Wallace had specifically said there were strong Pokémon down here and Zubat didn’t fit that description.
The hair on her arms raised up, and not just from the cold.
Wallace had mentioned strong Pokémon. If these were Mega Evolution crystals, then were the Pokémon down here Mega Evolved? Steven had said it was a painful, temporary process, but if a Pokémon was constantly exposed to the energy would that dull the pain and complete the evolution?
Another shadow flitted across the corner of her eye. Brendan scooted closer to her.
“Something’s here,” he whispered, hands going to the belt that held his Poké Balls.
“I know,” Ivy muttered, her heart beating too fast. Please don’t be right, she pleaded with herself. This was not going to go well if she was.
A creature rose from Ivy’s shadow.
It was a Sableye, but not.
Instead of blue gemstones for eyes, they were red. Its skin was spikier at the edges, with a crest on top. And most jarring of all, the Sableye held a large red gem almost twice its size in front of it as a shield. Its glittering eyes stared hungrily at the Blue Orb in Ivy’s lap.
Oh, hell, Ivy half-hysterically thought as she reached for Blaziken’s Poké Ball. If that wasn’t a Mega Sableye, she’d eat her backpack.
With a guttural growl, the Sableye leapt forward.
-
Groudon was losing.
It was to be expected. Steven suspected it was either a Ground type or a Ground-Fire dual type. Even with all its power, it was bound to be the loser in a battle happening in the open ocean against an obvious Water type. Honestly, Steven found it more astonishing that it had lasted this long, Legendary Pokémon or not.
Steven really hoped Wallace had reached Rayquaza. It was nearly impossible for him to keep track of the exact time, but it seemed like at least twenty minutes, twenty completely terrifying and dread filled minutes, had passed.
It has been eighteen minutes and thirteen seconds since I was released from my Luxury Ball, his partner clinically supplied at Steven’s vague thought.
Steven hadn’t immediately released Metagross, so that put them at twenty-one minutes, give or take some. Well within Wallace’s timetable.
In its most recent attack, Kyogre had physically flung Groudon against Sootopolis’ white walls, causing an avalanche to occur somewhere in the city. Everyone had been evacuated, Steven repeated to himself. Damage to the city was sad, but acceptable.
Waves rose up and crashed over Groudon. The water seemed to take longer to evaporate this time, though that could just be Steven’s eyes and fear playing tricks on him. The Legendary Pokémon roared, but its Drought-like ability didn’t take hold this time. Rain continued to steadily pour down.
Suddenly, both Pokémon stilled. They let out twin roars of anger that shook the ground Steven stood on. He barely stood upright, Metagross doing most of the work to keep him steady.
Ivy and Brendan must have made it to the Cave of Origin.
The two Legendary Pokémon crashed together with a furor that outmatched anything before it. Kyogre easily batted Groudon away.
Steven took a deep breath and nodded. Now was the time to act.
An unexpected thrill of excitement shuddered through his body. Metagross was far more eager to test its mettle against two Legendary Pokémon than Steven was. That was the ethos of any Pokémon—battling to see who was stronger. And Metagross so rarely went up against opponents stronger than it.
He released Skarmory, his sudden movement startling Maxie and Archie. “We need to start the offense. Both Claydol and Skarmory should use long-distance attacks to annoy and aggravate. Keep Plusle and Minun up here and have them use Thunder on Kyogre as often as possible. If any of your other Pokémon have moves that will work at this distance, release them.”
Maxie eyed Metagross, fear from the events earlier that day still clear in his eyes. A phantom chuckle echoed through Steven’s mind. “And your creature?”
Steven clutched the stickpin containing his Key Stone. It gleamed, and Metagross was cloaked in a glowing, opalescent light. When it died down, his partner was larger, with eight legs instead of four. A spike jutted out of his chin, though the physical changes were far from the most noticeable. Steven shuddered as a familiar buzz of power rushed through him. It was a heady thing, something that could easily get to one’s head, but the two of them had practiced this enough over the years to ignore it.
“What the hell—”
He hopped onto Metagross’ head. With a speed faster than it ever could have reached before Mega Evolution, Metagross dove down into the fray.
Behind Steven, Archie and Maxie shouted but he ignored them. Mega Evolution, for all its awe-inspiring increase in power, had quite a few drawbacks. The pain it could cause the Pokémon if done incorrectly or too early was the largest, but there were several others. It used up quite a lot of the trainer’s energy, leaving them exhausted for hours after use. Because of that exhaustion, it couldn’t be used for long, nor more than once a day.
A less well-known flaw (which was saying something, as nothing about Mega Evolution was particularly well-known), was that the trainer and a Pokémon couldn’t be too far away from each other. Steven had figured that out during a nasty run-in with a Hydreigon in Kalos’ Victory Road when he’d been training under Shalour City’s Mega Evolution guru. He’d gotten knocked off a cliff while Metagross fought the Hydreigon in the air. The pain from the Mega Evolution suddenly breaking had been more painful than hitting the ground. Getting away from that scrape alive had been nothing short of a miracle. Still, curiosity had gotten the better of both of them and they had done tests to see if distance was a factor.
It didn’t get any less painful the other times.
Hindsight was 20/20 and Steven wasn’t surprised once he considered it. When Mega Evolved, he could almost tangibly feel the bond between him and Metagross. There was always a link between them from Metagross’ psychic powers, but it was different during Mega Evolution. At first, he had thought it was just a manifestation of those psychic abilities but stronger from the form change. Professor Sycamore, a researcher from Kalos he’d befriended, had said that was normal, however. Mega Evolution was only possible because of those bonds, after all. Why wouldn’t the phenomena make sure you were always aware of that?
Still, it meant Steven was going to have to get up close and personal to two enraged Legendary Pokémon. He would prefer not to, but he had a feeling Mega Evolution would be needed in order to survive.
Words weren’t necessary. This wasn’t an official match, so all Metagross had to do was open its mind to Steven to understand what to do. By the time they reached the battle, it had used Iron Defense, Hone Claws, and Agility several times over before immediately heading into a Meteor Mash.
Steven winced as they made contact, only kept on Metagross by its telekinesis. The shockwaves from Kyogre’s resulting roar threw them into the air. As they soared, Metagross detached two of its eight legs for a Bullet Punch. Steven kept still as Metagross flipped through the air. He knew it wouldn’t let him be moved from his perch. The attack hit, and the legs flew back to Metagross and reattached themselves.
Kyogre turned towards them, and a bone-deep fear found its way into Steven’s heart.
In his mind, he had considered Kyogre and Groudon more natural disasters than Pokémon. They were forces of nature who had as much thought and control over their actions as a hurricane or an earthquake. But no. He could see the intelligence in its eyes. He could see the anger and hatred. Kyogre and Groudon were as intelligent and clear-minded as any other Pokémon out there. They knew exactly how much destruction they were causing. About all of the Pokémon and human deaths that were occurring because of them. They just didn’t care. They wanted power and they didn’t care who they trampled over in their warpath for it.
Metagross rapidly sped backwards.
Lightning burst from the clouds, Thunder striking Kyogre right on the top of its head. Ozone filled the air, making Steven cough. Every breath felt like inhaling knives since his time on Mt Chimney, and that smell wasn’t helping.
Well, if Kyogre wanted power…
Approval and delight rang through Metagross. Already, it was letting loose a Hyper Beam, right into Kyogre’s eyes. The beam went on for at least a minute, then another.
Eventually, Kyogre cut off the attack with a roar, the sheer noise of it disrupting the Hyper Beam. It opened its large mouth, spewing out an Ice Beam that was even more terrifying close up. Metagross dodged down, skimming the waves. Its back grew slick, but Steven didn’t move an inch.
Kyogre easily followed them, the beam turning the waves into giant sculptures as it attempted to hit Metagross. His partner went where Kyogre least expected it to go—right to Kyogre. Two of the front legs smashed down on its glowing head with Hammer Arm, while two of the back ones shocked Kyogre with Thunder Punch.
Electricity arced over its back, the saltwater doing its job as a conductor of electricity. Metagross flew straight up to avoid the backlash. Don’t get close to the head in case of a special attack, don’t get close to the tail in case of a physical attack. Years of battling Wallace’s Milotic had drilled that into their heads, even if Kyogre was far larger than a Milotic.
Back at a distance, Metagross unleashed another Hyper Beam. It aimed once more for Kyogre’s eye, taking pleasure from Kyogre’s obvious flinch as the move made contact.
As that Hyper Beam ended, Metagross opted for Psychic. There was no obvious effect on Kyogre, but it stilled the raging leviathan long enough for Plusle and Minun to land another Thunder. When the light cleared, Metagross rushed in with another Hammer Arm-Thunder Punch combo before speeding back up into the air. The super-ancient Pokémon reared back in pain.
A third bolt of Thunder hit Kyogre. With an echoing scream of pain and anger that left Steven’s ears ringing, it submerged itself.
All throughout the fight, Metagross had pulsed with pleasure. It was outright laughing from the sheer joy of letting loose in such a destructive manner. It enjoyed battling far more than Steven did and sorely lacked opponents of a similar skill level. Steven was glad his partner was so satisfied, but now wasn’t the time for that kind of grandstanding.
Don’t get cocky, Steven warned.
We are winning.
Steven frowned. It wasn’t a win until both Pokémon were back asleep. He looked over at Groudon. It was swatting at the two Claydol and Skarmory swooping around it, oddly making Steven think of the old movie with the giant Slaking. A barely visible swirl of energy came from atop Sootopolis, hitting Groudon in the back. It was occupied for now.
Kyogre was making him nervous. It hadn’t risen back up. With its intelligence, would it not bother continuing this battle and instead head towards the Cave of Origin?
It is still here. I can feel it. Anger is clouding its judgment. Pride permeated every one of Metagross’ words. It was going to be insufferable about injuring a Legendary Pokémon enough to make it hide to lick its wounds.
Then be alert. We can’t afford to slip up now—
Kyogre burst from the waves below them. Through the searing pain in his mind, Steven barely had time to register that he was no longer on Metagross before he hit the water, and everything turned blissfully dark.
Notes:
steven stone found dead in miami.This chapter is dedicated to my dear, sweet Plusle, Proton the God Killer, who earned that name by KO-ing Kyogre so many times I gave up trying to catch it in my original Alpha Sapphire playthrough lmao (and kept that reputation going by being the one to knock out Steven's Metagross, winning us the game.)(I love Plusle and Minun tons you guys, they're my favorite Electric types behind Luxray.)(I'm so sorry you two ended up being cut from Ivy's team :' ((()
I hoped everyone enjoyed the battles though! I find writing these kind of less rigid clashes a lot easier and more fun than gym battles.
Chapter 45: The Cave of Origin (Part 3)
Notes:
A blood, injury, near death experiences, etc. chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It had been an utter pain going up all those flights of stairs without any breaks, all the while dodging the Pokémon who lived in Sky Pillar. Theresa did her job well, but even the Pokémon in Sky Pillar could feel the turmoil that was going on outside of their paradise. They were scared and acted as all scared Pokémon did: by attacking anything strange that dared to enter their home. Wallace was incredibly fit and used to climbing stairs from living in Sootopolis, but even he was pushed to his limits.
Recalling his tired Tentacruel, Wallace breathed in a shuddering breath before pushing through the trap door that led to Dragonhark Altar
Above the altar, Rayquaza silently floated.
Wallace felt his muscles seize up. He hadn’t even made it out of the interior, and he already wanted to crawl back down. He had met many impressive Pokémon in his time, but none, not even Kyogre and Groudon, had an aura of power that compared to Rayquaza. It physically bore down on him, as if to keep those unworthy of being in its presence away.
There was art of Rayquaza back in the Temple of Origin, but none of it rivaled the real thing. Its emerald scales gleamed in the sunlight and even from so far away Wallace could see its intelligent red eyes. The enormous, serpentine dragon stared down at him, waiting. It huffed slightly, releasing a burst of smoke that smelled like ozone. Wallace knew without words that it was getting impatient.
No one had seen Rayquaza in centuries. The last time it had been summoned was during a war roughly six hundred years ago. It had razed the Draconid’s enemies, warmongering Kantonians looking to conquer another region like they had Johto, to the ground. Since then, despite several attempts, it hadn’t considered any other request for help worthy enough.
It was here now.
Wallace should feel reassured. He didn’t.
Steeling himself, he hauled himself onto the sky-high altar and bowed until his forehead touched the ground. He knew the words he was meant to speak, but never in a million years had he ever imagined saying them.
But this was not a time to be nervous. He took a deep breath. Voice clear, he spoke.
“With jewel bright and borrowed might from the spirits of the departed. Through sacred rite, in thy great sight, my life as well I offer. I summon thee to aid this fight and save us from disaster. Realize them upon this world: for this I do summon thee, Rayquaza.” He inhaled once more. With the prayer over, it was time for his bargain. “I bring no offerings, only a fervent wish to not see my city, to not see the entire world, destroyed by the actions of Kyogre and Groudon. I apologize for any slight, but it was a race against time, and I did not wish to lose. As such, take whatever you wish from me, and I will freely give it.”
He kept his head to the ground, waiting for the Dragon’s verdict.
His arms trembled as all the possibilities of what would happen next raced through his mind. The few mentions of incomplete or inadequate offerings never went well. Rayquaza wasn’t malicious, but it had standards it required to be met. Wallace could only hope and pray that Kyogre and Groudon being awake was cause enough for it to ignore any perceived insult.
Suddenly, all the pressure that had been pressing down on him lifted. He took his first free breath since entering Rayquaza’s presence.
Thy wish is heard, Priest. I shall depart.
The telepathic words contained no pain. Proof of Rayquaza’s strength? Or did Wallace maintaining its shrine in the temple every morning and night for a decade constitute a bond?
Wallace stiffened, waiting for more, but nothing came. He lifted his head up just in time to see Rayquaza lift off into the sky and disappear.
He should be cheering. Instead, he only felt dread.
He hadn’t done the ritual properly. He knew what was meant to happen if Rayquaza responded to a prayer without being given a proper offering. No testimony ever mentioned Rayquaza granting a request for free.
Something inside Wallace went numb. What catastrophe awaited him back in Sootopolis?
-
The Mega Sableye lunged at Ivy, striking her leg. Blood flowed from three claw marks, covering the pink scars Vibrava had left as a Trapinch.
Instinctively, Ivy kicked the Sableye right in the face. It fell onto its back, the gem lying on top of it.
She instantly felt horrified for kicking a Pokémon, but the guilt didn’t last long. Despite the fact the gem looked like it weighed a ton and should’ve kept it flipped over, the Sableye struggled to its feet.
By this point, Brendan was on his feet and had released Mudkip. His eyes were wide as he stared at the Sableye.
“Rock Throw!”
Chunks of crystal broke off and were hurled through the air at Sableye. Though nearly every chunk made contact, it didn’t even seem to bother the Sableye in the slightest. The crystals hit Sableye’s gem and fell harmlessly to the ground.
Ivy struggled to her feet while tucking the Blue Orb under her armpit, and finally released Blaziken. She bit her lip. Even after putting all of her weight on her good leg, it really hurt to stand.
Blaziken immediately zeroed in on her bleeding leg and cawed angrily. He turned to the Sableye, growling.
“Right, keep to your Fire and Flying moves. Aerial Ace then Flamethrower.”
Blaziken burst forward, kicking the darkness Pokémon right on the gem, only to jump backwards with a hiss. It seemed like Blaziken had hurt itself more than the Sableye with Aerial Ace.
“Mudkip, Hydro Pump when Blaziken uses Flamethrower!”
With a huge breath, Mudkip began to release tons upon tons of water. Beside him, Blaziken let out a hot stream of flames. The two attacks, Fire and Water, gleamed in the iridescent crystals around them. Ivy would have found it beautiful, but trying to ignore her throbbing leg was taking up all of her concentration.
The Sableye didn’t even bother dodging. It bared its pointed teeth and let Blaziken and Mudkip’s moves wash over it.
Mudkip ran out of energy first. He coughed wetly before flopping to the floor, exhausted. While he had steady control over Hydro Pump, it was still too much for a first stage evolution, even an old and strong one like Mudkip.
Blaziken cut off his Flamethrower a few seconds later. Ivy held her breath. Would the two incredibly strong moves be enough?
Sableye wobbled slightly, but its grin was still on its face. It melted into its own shadow, before emerging from Mudkip’s. With a single whack from its gem, Mudkip fainted.
Blaziken moved before Ivy could speak, his leg on fire for a Blaze Kick. He managed to nick the Sableye on the head as it dissolved into shadows once more.
“I hate fighting Ghost types,” Ivy muttered. That ability to merge into shadows most of them had was so annoying.
“That’s what you’re complaining about?” Brendan snapped, returning Mudkip and releasing Grovyle. “Not the fact that this is some weird form of Sableye? Leaf Blade!”
Ivy grimaced. As Grovyle rushed forward, elbow leaf’s glowing green, Blaziken went for a second Blaze Kick. Sableye patiently stood still, letting both moves hit. It still seemed to barely notice any of their attacks.
“It’s a Mega Evolved Sableye, I’m pretty sure. Hang back and use Flamethrower again!”
“What the hell is ‘Mega Evolved’? Switch to Bullet Seed!”
Once more, the Sableye merely stood there, hefting its gem to cover itself. Blaziken went high with his Flamethrower, jumping on one of the crystals to further his reach. Grovyle went low, spitting seed after seed at a nearly invisible pace. Some of Blaziken’s flames briefly made Sableye wince as they skimmed the top of its head, but it hunkered down lower behind its gem, nearly hidden by the giant red mineral.
While their Pokémon continued their assault, Ivy did her best to explain Mega Evolution.
“It’s this thing Steven told me about. You get some special rocks, and they temporarily evolve your Pokémon, making it faster and stronger and more defensive, obviously.” Ivy held up her bracelet. The Key Stone was still glowing, though it wasn’t as noticeable now. Because of the orbs? “Like this one. It’s been glowing and it looks a lot like the crystals here. And these crystals are meant to be super empowering, which is why Kyogre and Groudon are after them so I’m pretty sure they’re, like, proto-Mega Stones, or something. What the hell, why won’t this thing go down?”
Blaziken and Grovyle had kept their moves up for nearly the whole minute she’d been talking, yet the Sableye still barely seemed hurt.
“You did say they get more defensive,” Brendan dryly remarked. He frowned. “I think Blaziken has the right idea. Grovyle, Quick Attack into Leaf Blade, but from behind. Don’t let the gem get in the way.”
Faster than Ivy could see, Grovyle struck. Leaves glowing, he hit the Sableye who hadn’t been able to turn around in time.
For the first time since the battle started, the Sableye stumbled. Taking advantage of its flailing, Grovyle struck again, this time with multiple Fury Cutters.
Brendan pumped a fist in the air, his frown turning into a grin. “Yeah! Its gem is doing all of the work! It’s just as weak as any wild Sableye if you hit it and not the gem.”
Ivy leaned against a crystal, a strained grin on her face. “You heard him, Blaziken! Aerial Ace into Blaze Kick!”
With a caw that echoed through the cavern, Blaziken leapt forward.
Now that they knew what to do, the battle was over quickly. While holding its huge gem, the Sableye was simply too slow to dodge any attack from Blaziken and Grovyle. It quickly fainted.
As it fell to the ground, a rainbow glow enveloped the Sableye. Ivy and Brendan covered their eyes. The bright glow refracted on the crystals around them, coming off as just a bit too bright. When Ivy was able to look again, there was a regular Sableye unconscious on the ground in front of them.
A bit odd—fainting usually rendered the Pokémon too small to see. It was a defense mechanism all Pokémon had, a last ditch attempt to survive after reaching a certain injury level. Did every faint while Mega Evolved result in unconsciousness instead of a faint, or was this Sableye just an outlier?
Ivy didn’t have the brain power to spare to think about it. She slumped to the ground. “Haa! I knew I was right! Oww…”
Brendan paled. He froze at the sight of her now very red leg. He hadn’t realized the Sableye had cut her at the beginning of the battle.
“Wha-are you okay?”
Blaziken was at her side before Brendan. He held up her backpack with a worried caw.
Ivy’s giggle was strained. “Always taking care of me. Such a cute little chick!”
He dumped her backpack on the ground next to her and crossed his arms.
This time, Brendan was faster. He had his own first aid kit open in his hands before Ivy could lean over to start searching for hers.
“When did this happen?”
“Right at the start.” Ivy winced as Brendan began to clean the cut. The Sableye hadn’t used any specific move, just its own natural claws. How it knew that claws and teeth always did more damage to a human than moves, Ivy didn’t know. She wasn’t sure she wanted to know. “It—ah!”
Ivy’s hand flew to her head. Pinpricks of joy and good cheer raced towards her. She didn’t even have time to puzzle what that could mean when Latias flew down into the cavern, trilling a cheerful song. Latias did a loop-de-loop as she floated down, the feelings of happiness warming Ivy to the bone. It almost entirely overwrote any pain she felt at Brendan poking at the claw marks.
Hope rose in Ivy. There was no way Latias would be so cheerful if things were still terrible up top. They did it! They had to have done it! Kyogre and Groudon had to have been defeated!
Latias abruptly cut off both her song and telepathy when she noticed Ivy’s leg. She pushed Brendan to the side to curl up by Ivy, cooing worriedly, brushing her soft head against Ivy’s. Brendan rolled his eyes and moved down to continue wrapping Ivy’s leg in bandages.
Ivy laughed, grabbing Latias into a hug. “You’re so silly. Everything’s good up there, then?”
For the first time in several weeks, Ivy hissed at the telepathic onslaught. Latias was so excited to share everything that had gone down, she hadn’t filtered it into something non-telepaths could handle. It was a blur of images, emotions, and concepts, nothing Ivy could ever hope to understand.
“A-alright. We’ll see when we get up there.”
Latias cooed an apology. This time, the message was calmer and more orderly. Only the image of a brilliant green Dragon flying through the sky. Hope and relief imbued the image, shining through like the sunlight. In the distance, Ivy could see Sootopolis covered in darkness, but there was intrinsic knowledge that it wouldn’t stay that way for long.
So, the battle wasn’t over yet, but it would be soon. That was good enough for Ivy. She sighed in relief, slumping against Latias.
From above, Latios rumbled deeply. He frowned at them.
Latias chirped, her eyes widening. Another telepathic onslaught, this one only slightly less overwhelming, entered Ivy’s mind. Ivy winced as she tried to puzzle it out. Awe of that Dragon, fear of two Pokémon, a job, her and Brendan, the orbs.
“Something… about the orbs?”
Latias trilled, rubbing her head against Ivy’s.
The orbs were created to negate Kyogre and Groudon’s power. It seemed like they were needed to do just that again.
Ivy let out a tired laugh as Blaziken helped her up. “It’s a good thing you two got here. I don’t know if Brendan and I could’ve gotten out otherwise!”
-
“That man is insane!” Maxie yelled, tearing at his hair as Steven and his Metagross flew off to go directly fight a damned Legendary Pokémon.
Archie, the adrenaline seeking fool, let out a laugh. “The insane ones are always the most effective! Now, let’s get the little men ready!”
Plusle appeared in front of them, squeaking as he was released. It had been a long while since Maxie had seen the cheering Pokémon.
Holding back a sigh, Maxie released his Minun. Even after years of being in his care, the small Pokémon had somehow never lost its upbeat attitude. The second Minun laid eyes on his counterpart, he squealed in delight. The two Pokémon crashed into each other, squeaking and squealing as they hugged.
“Hey, you two!” Archie boomed, getting the two Pokémon’s attention. Maxie let out Claydol and Ninetales. Claydol, already knowing what to do, joined Steven’s Pokémon in the air. “This is serious, aight? We need you to gather enough electricity for the strongest Thunder anyone’s ever seen right over there!”
He pointed at Kyogre, who was engaged in battle with that horrible creature of Steven’s. Plusle and Minun let out twin cries of terror. A reasonable reaction to both that thing and Kyogre.
“Nah, none of that, y’hear! We’re saving the world! It’s time to be brave!” Archie punched a fist in the air.
Unable to resist a pep talk, Plusle and Minun cautiously squeaked in agreement. Electricity crackled to life around their small bodies as they Charged up.
Despite his thoughts on the man, Maxie had to admit Archie was a phenomenal battler. He could handle this on his own. Maxie turned to Ninetales.
“Use any move you think can hit Groudon from here. Extrasensory, Confuse Ray, Spite, anything.”
Ninetales tilted her head. Maxie closed his eyes. He knew why she was confused. He had never been shy about telling his plans to his Pokémon. They knew Groudon had been his goal for so long.
“We miscalculated.” He admitted, loathe as he was to ever say those words. “Do as I say.”
With a bark, she turned. A dark beam emitted from her head, only barely making it to Groudon. He doubted it would confuse the behemoth, but anything was better than nothing.
Over the ocean, a frankly ridiculous bolt of lightning struck Kyogre. Maxie hadn’t imagined such power could come from such tiny bodies.
It was going well, all things considered. The Champion and his Pokemon had Kyogre in hand, while the others bothered Groudon enough to not let it take advantage of Kyogre being distracted. Maxie almost felt something like hope. Was it possible they would be enough to contain the Legendary Pokémon? Would this be enough to make up for their mistakes?
When everything spiraled out of control, it happened quickly.
Kyogre had sunk down after yet another Thunder and a terrifying Hyper Beam from the creature. (How could any non-Legendary Pokémon hold that much power? It was unnerving.) Plusle and Minun were resting; even with the Plus and Minus abilities, using a Thunder of such a magnitude took a lot from the small Pokémon.
Then Kyogre rose from the deep, batting Steven and his Pokémon out of the air like they were nothing.
Maxie froze.
Archie didn’t. “Max!” he roared, “get your Claydol over here!”
They were lucky Claydol was psychic. It sensed it was needed and appeared on its own without a word from Maxie.
Sharpedo was out, Archie straddling the brutal Pokémon. “Take us down to the water!”
They disappeared. Distantly, he could see them reappear over where Steven had fallen, only to disappear once more, this time under the waves. Maxie’s Claydol Teleported away only to be replaced by Steven’s.
Ninetales whimpered, a Confuse Ray dying out before it even started, while his Claydol wobbled in the air, suddenly Teleporting behind him. Maxie narrowed his eyes, trying to figure out what was wrong. Plusle and Minun, now huddling between Ninetales’ paws, didn’t seem affected, nor did the Skarmory. His eyes wandered back to the ocean.
Steven’s Claydol was sending out highly distressed psychic frequencies, he decided. Maxie could see the way its arms spun even from the top of the crater, a sure sign of anxiety in a Claydol. The care the Pokémon felt for its trainer was heartwarming, truly, but Maxie’s Pokémon didn’t need the distraction.
Cawing loudly, the Skarmory landed behind Maxie with a thud. It was slightly beat up, but not too worse for wear.
With Skarmory back, no one was fighting either Legendary Pokémon now. With a roar, Groudon leapt over Archie and the Claydol, landing squarely on Kyogre’s back. As it did, heat exploded out from the Pokémon, evaporating the clouds and rain. The ocean around Groudon evaporated as well, creating a circle at least sixty meters in diameter where there was no water.
Well, that went to shit faster than an Electrode could Explode. At least the two super-ancient Pokémon seemed to be fighting on even ground once more.
“Claydol, Ninetales, that’s enough for now.”
Ninetales whined, still feeling the distressed psychic keening from the foreign Claydol. His Claydol made no noise. Maxie recalled both, staring at the ocean—or lack thereof—below.
Oddly enough, there weren’t any typical Water type Pokémon to be seen in Groudon’s wasteland. They must have been smart enough to clear the area. That, or they had already been killed by the behemoth’s fighting. However, Maxie did briefly see something shine as the ocean constantly shifted.
A shadow appeared under Steven’s Claydol. Maxie’s heart rose in his chest, but no, it wasn’t Archie with Steven. He didn’t like the Champion, and that brute of a Pokémon terrified him, but having the man’s death on his conscious wasn’t something he wanted.
Claydol dropped Metagross off before Teleporting back down. Maxie examined the Pokémon. It was back in its regular form. He had no idea what Steven had done to seemingly evolve it, but he had to admit he was intrigued. The creature did not look good. There were several large dents on its body. One leg was completely missing while another was crushed to the point where it was half its usual size. Still, it could’ve been worse. Maxie was sure Pokémon Center nurses were used to beating dents out of Steel types.
Another shadow rose and this time Claydol Teleported Archie, Steven, and Sharpedo to their spot atop of the crater.
Maxie sucked in a hissing breath.
There wasn’t any way to be positive about Steven. It was difficult to tell what injuries he had with his suit covering his body, but one of his arms was clearly bent in a way it shouldn’t have and there was blood on his temple. The man had the unearthly pallor of someone near death and Maxie wasn’t sure he could see his chest moving. Archie rested his head over Steven’s chest before cursing and rearing back up, checking his pulse.
Hesitantly, Maxie took a step forward. “Is he…?" He couldn’t continue.
Archie ignored him. His hands hovered over Steven’s torso.
“Is he dead?” Maxie demanded, forcing himself to say the word. “Are you going to perform CPR?”
“I’m thinkin’, damnit!” Archie snapped. “A fall like that, he must’ve broken some ribs. Who knows what his insides look like. I don’t wanna puncture somethin’ tryin’ to save him.”
Maxie stepped backwards. He’d known Archie had training in various lifeguard duties, but it was one thing to know your friend was trained in such topics and another to be witness to it.
“Fuck it,” Archie said, before starting chest compressions. There was a brief stutter after the first one and his eyes widened for a second before he repositioned his hands and started over. “Claydol, dunno if you can do it, but if he’s in danger of a punctured lung or heart, stop me.”
Steven’s Claydol whirred a wobbly affirmative.
Archie’s moves were far rougher than Maxie had expected. He knew not everything on the screen was accurate, but he had to look away as foam and blood dribbled out of Steven’s mouth and nose with every compression.
The ground shuddered as Kyogre once more slammed Groudon into its walls. With all the drama of the rescue, he’d almost forgotten about the Legendary Pokémon. Clouds covered the sun once more, the rain and wind picking back up to their hurricane-like levels.
With a roar, Groudon leapt towards Kyogre, using Sootopolis’ walls as a springboard to push off of. The crater rumbled, a large boom coming from inside Sootopolis. Maxie turned around.
He’d been avoiding looking at the city. It was one famed for its beauty, and Maxie had always admired the ingenuity of the Sootopolitans who had forced the harsh rock to work for them and not the other way around.
Now, it was anything but beautiful. Dust from the latest Legendary created landslide obscured most of the city from view. What little he could see was chilling. Nearly every roof was crushed, the bottom half of the city was completely flooded, and entire areas were completely broken into rubble. It would be a many years’ long endeavor to rebuild, even with the help of Pokémon.
A hacking cough caught his attention. He turned around just in time to see Steven vomit blood and sea water all over Archie’s legs. Maxie rather wanted to vomit himself after seeing it. At the very least, Steven wasn’t ingesting more water. Claydol had set up a Protect bubble around the two the second Kyogre’s rain began.
Archie leaned back on his heels, looking exhausted.
“Is it… done?”
He shook his head. “He’s breathin’ and his heart’s beatin’ but anything can go wrong any second. Still, we’re lucky he wasn’t underwater too long.” He looked at Claydol. “Steven ever take you to a human hospital?”
Claydol droned a negative, its arms spinning in distress.
“Ye know where one is? He’s from Rustboro, ain’t he? Maybe one there?”
A deep roar shook the earth. The rain eased up, but the accompanying heat Maxie had almost gotten used to didn’t appear. Instead, gentle sunshine shone down on them. Feeling weather that wasn’t extreme in some way made him look up in shock.
Above them, a green serpent roared.
Both Maxie and Archie stared up in awe, Steven completely forgotten for the moment.
“Well, fuck me,” Archie muttered, brown eyes blown open. “The man actually did it.”
Groudon and Kyogre were no longer fighting. If anything, they had the same look to them Ninetales used to get when she was a Vulpix and was caught sneaking into the food supply between meals.
The green serpent, Rayquaza Wallace had called it, roared again, and the other two super-ancient Pokémon winced. Kyogre sunk slightly into the ocean, while Groudon’s tail brushed against the island it was on.
A disbelieving laugh bubbled its way out of Maxie’s throat. These were the Pokémon who had caused untold destruction? They were acting like children caught stealing from a cookie jar! He held his head in his hands. Was this the Pokémon he had spent so long searching for? Heaven’s above, he truly was the world’s biggest fool, wasn’t he?
A second serpentine dragon arrived, this one smaller and blue. Maxie instinctively flinched backwards as the Gyarados landed several meters away and Wallace threw himself off its back. His eyes were wide as he roughly shoved Maxie aside and fell to his knees beside Steven.
“Steven?” Wallace whispered, one hand reaching out to touch the unconscious man before retracting back to his body.
“Went to fight Kyogre on that Pokémon of his. Lasted for a while, but Kyogre knocked ‘em into the water. He’s breathing and his heart’s back pumpin’ blood, but I dunno what other injuries he has. He needs a hospital.”
“Of course.” Wallace didn’t tear his eyes away from Steven throughout Archie’s explanation. “I…”
“Hey! Is that Rayquaza?”
It was a day for dragons, it seemed. A Latias and Latios, each bearing one of the children from earlier, swooped down.
The girl, Ivy, had a large grin on her face. “It’s over then? We won? Hey, what’s wrong over…”
Archie hurriedly moved to sit beside Wallace, covering Steven from the children’s view. The boy scuttled off of his Legendary, face ashen, though the girl didn’t move even as her face fell. He doubted either could tell what exactly was wrong, just that something was. Maxie frowned, eyeing the children. Both were all scratched up, and there was a bloody bandage on the girl’s leg that hadn’t been there before.
Wallace, who had been sitting very still as he stared at Steven in shock, jerked his head up. His eyes briefly darted up to the green Dragon suspended above them. “The orbs. Rayquaza needs them.” He looked at the children, angling his body so Steven was still mostly hidden from their sight.
“Oh, right!” The girl gave a false smile, obviously trying hard to keep her good cheer up. She dug into a dusty red backpack, bringing out the Blue Orb. The Red Orb was already in the boy’s hands.
Just like when he had summoned Groudon, the orbs floated up into the air. They hovered before Rayquaza. Slowly, they glowed as they had before on Mt Pyre, while Kyogre and Groudon began to lose their own glows. Groudon let out what Maxie could only call a whimper as the power left it. A whimper, honestly.
Rayquaza opened its maw, but instead of a roar, a strange beam of sickly green light shot out of its mouth. It split and whirled around the two Legendary Pokemon, flying through the air more like a breeze than a beam. In a flash, Groudon, Kyogre, and the orbs all disappeared.
Maxie jumped backwards. “Wh-what did it just do?”
Wallace’s eyes were closed. “Sent them back to sleep. It’s now going to do its best to clean up their mess, though most of it will be left to us.” He looked down at the still body before him. “Steven… can’t head the clean up at the moment, so I’ll do it in his stead. Ivy, Brendan, you’re free to go. I’m sure your parents would be grateful to see you. You two, I would appreciate it if you stayed here so a formal arrest can be made. Alexander will watch over you.” The Gyarados let out a low growl. Maxie tried not to visibly flinch. “Now… Claydol, there’s a location in my mind. Please take us there.”
With a desperate-sounding cry, Claydol Teleported Wallace and Steven away.
Above Sootopolis, Rayquaza flew away.
-
Rayquaza soared across Hoenn’s sky.
Where Pacifidlog Town used to be, Drake tipped his hat to the passing Dragon, his Salamence staring greedily at it but having enough self-restraint to not follow. Sidney and his Sharpedo stared at the mess of debris floating across the now calm ocean. There would be a lot of cleaning up to do.
In Mossdeep City, Astra didn’t even look up. All day her mind had been torn between possibilities and realities, her confusion only clearing up in the past few minutes. For once, she was firmly in this universe, and she used the rare clear-headedness to continue evacuating her city.
In Lilycove City, Phoebe sat outside a hospital room in the dark. The power had gone out almost immediately after she had arrived. Backup generators had buzzed to life only to be shorted out minutes later. Doctors rushed through the hospital trying to save what patients they could.
On Route 119, firefighters and rangers watched in awe as the blazing fire they had so uselessly been fighting ceased to exist. Blackened earth and trees were left behind, as well as blackened corpses, but the worst of it was over.
The sudden decrease in rain wasn’t noticed in Mauville City. The indoor city proved its use in keeping the elements out. Crowds from Sootopolis, Mossdeep, and Pacifidlog jostled against each other, all fighting for a spot to call home for the foreseeable future.
In Lavaridge Town, cheers went up as Mt Chimney somehow halted its eruption. Smoke and ash dissolved into nothing while flowing lava cooled and hardened. A slim woman slipped through the crowds as they laughed and cried in relief at the aborted disaster.
In Fallarbor Town, Norman briefly paused in directing his Pokemon to look through the debris of a collapsed building. While he had no idea who or what the green Pokémon flying through the sky was, he bowed regardless. As people collapsed in relief around him, he kept his head lowered.
With a flick of its tail, Rayquaza lazily ascended. Up and up and up until it couldn’t be seen by any eyes on the ground.
The fervent prayer of the priest had been heard and answered. Its job here was done.
-
Littleroot was as different from Sootopolis as could be. Ivy hadn’t gotten much of a glimpse of the devastated city as Latias and Latios had flown over it, but she’d seen enough to know it was bad.
Meanwhile, Littleroot experienced very little damage. She could see a few cracks in the road and some shingles and debris on the ground, but that seemed to be the extent of the damage from the earthquake. They didn’t even have to worry about inhaling anything dangerous as they passed Mt Chimney; as they flew across Hoenn, Ivy could see Rayquaza in the sky ahead of them. Anywhere the dragon went, the skies turned clear, dismissing both Kyogre’s rain clouds and the volcanic fumes from Groudon’s eruption. By the time Ivy and Brendan landed in Littleroot, the sky was clear and blue once more.
It was a little unnerving. Like the whole thing was just being swept under the rug.
She knew there would be more obvious damage in places like Fallarbor, or Lavaridge, or, of course, Sootopolis, but here in Littleroot, it felt like nothing had happened. Like the world hadn’t almost ended. Like today was just another day.
“I haven’t been back here since we left,” Brendan muttered. He had his brooding face on as he stared at his house.
“It’s weird,” Ivy agreed, also keeping her voice quiet. Anything else felt strange and illegal.
“So much has happened, but Littleroot is still Littleroot.”
They separated where their front yards met. Ivy returned Latias and hesitantly opened her front door. She didn’t see her mom anywhere in the immediate vicinity.
The steady voice of a newscaster met her. “—reports are coming in that evacuations are still being issued for Fallarbor and Lavardige. While the strange Pokémon in the sky has seemingly halted Mt Chimney’s eruption, officials need to assess the damages, and make sure both towns are sound to live in. Next—"
Ivy dumped her backpack on the floor next to the door, and it was only then that she heard a clatter from deeper in the house. “Ivy? Norman?”
Caroline met Ivy where the front hall became the living room. Ivy barely managed to catch a glimpse of the TV showing footage of Mt Chimney erupting next to a shaky video of Rayquaza in the sky before she was enveloped in her mother’s arms.
“Ivy! Thank Ho-oh, thank heavens, thank everything in the world that you’re okay. You’ve been out and your father’s out and I’ve been so worried.”
There were tears leaking into Ivy’s hair. Ivy felt tears pour out of her own eyes as she clutched her mom as tightly as she could.
It’d been a long day.
Notes:
And that's arc 2! I hope everyone enjoyed it! (ノ^ヮ^)ノ*:・゚✧
I hope the CPR scene was alright. I tried to make is realistic-ish, but medical stuff is a huge squick of mine so research was not something I wanted to spend a lot of time on lol (And for anyone wondering, the brief stutter when Archie starts comes from the fact that Steven is a trans man in this story. Hasn't been mentioned before because, well, where would I really slip that info in without it seeming forced? But, yea. Steven's chest area wasn't as flat as Archie was expecting and it surprised him for a sec.)
Back after the Norman battle, I mentioned that each arc is broken up by who Ivy's traveling with and what her goals are. Arc 1 was Ivy and Brendan/battle Norman. Arc 2 was Ivy alone/get eight gym badges and investigate the evil teams. For a little hint, arc 3 is Ivy and Lisia and her goal is, well, finding a goal. What do you do when you have all eight badges, but don't want to challenge the champion and don't want to go back to school? What happens after your journey is technically finished but you're not ready for it to be over?
Chapter 46: The Hoenn Pokémon League
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Someone was on a warpath through the Elite Four.
“Jeeze,” Sidney said, a weak smile on his face. “Could you have used more than one Pokémon, at least? Lemme have a little dignity.”
Phoebe didn’t say anything, just smiled sadly and stepped to the side. She’d been quiet ever since the Weather Cataclysm, as the media had taken to calling it.
Glacia harrumphed, though it was more for show than anything. She nodded her head in approval as she gestured to the door behind her.
“Someone’s gotta make that boy listen,” Drake said, his voice as gruff as ever. “I imagine this might do it.”
The Champion’s room was sparser than the other four. Simple purple, grey, and black tiles with no other notable decorations. Plain, but still befitting of its usual occupant. Said occupant’s voice was deliberately as neutral sounding as possible when he spoke.
“Welcome, and congratulations on making it all the way to—Wallace?”
On the other side of the battle pitch, Wallace crossed his arms and tapped one foot against the floor.
“Hello, Steven.”
Suddenly, Steven was looking anywhere but at his challenger. “What… ah, what are you doing here?”
Wallace clenched one of his fists and tried his very best not to stalk across the pitch and shake some sense into the other man. “What am I doing here? What are you doing here? I believe you are still on bedrest per the doctor’s orders. For at least another three weeks, if I recall.”
Fiddling with one of the rings on his fingers, Steven pointedly avoided Wallace’s glare. “I’m the Champion. I’m meant to be the one spearheading the relief efforts.”
“You were in the ICU for a week!” burst from Wallace, his temper finally taking hold. “You have a cast on a leg and an arm, you broke nearly every rib in your chest, you still can’t breathe properly, and you’re still feeling the aftereffects of a concussion. The fact that you’re alive and can stand at all is a miracle! No one would blame you for not immediately heading back into work while you’re still recuperating!”
“I’m fine,” Steven immediately snapped. “I have a job to do, and I can do it just fine like this.”
Wallace pursed his lips. Steven was absolutely not fine. If he wasn’t in severe pain at that moment, Wallace would give up his title of Guardian of the Cave of Origin. Guilt ate at every molecule of Wallace’s being every time he thought back on how hurt Steven had been, but he pushed it back.
It was only from the combined powers of a day-long series of surgeries and the incredible healing properties of Blissey eggs that Steven was standing before him. Kyogre had slammed him into the water on his side, breaking nearly every bone on the left half of his body. The only thing that had kept him from immediately dying on impact was Metagross using a Protect on Steven before it was also knocked into the water. It was only recently, three weeks after he’d been released from the hospital, four weeks since the injury took place, that he’d been switched from a series of bulky casts that covered him from head to toe to ones that allowed some movement.
Steven had been living with Wallace, Stella, and Lisia in the house in Lilycove. The city had a hospital Stella frequented and Wallace knew it well enough to have Claydol Teleport them there. With both Sootopolis and Mossdeep so heavily damaged, it had been easy enough for the two of them to move in with Stella and Lisia until they could return to their respective homes.
As it turned out, Steven was one of worst patients Wallace had ever met. Once he was awake, and not completely out of it from pain medication, he had demanded to return to his duties as Champion. Being told he wasn’t even allowed to get out of bed and walk, let alone spend hours coordinating relief efforts and arguing with politicians over laws and regulations, did not hamper his increasingly frustrated requests to help. Whenever Wallace wasn’t the one speaking with government officials, he was at Steven’s bedside, pushing aside the crushing guilt as he listened to Steven insist he was fine.
It was only on the previous day that he had even been able to successfully limp around on his own with no help. So, of course, today was the day Wallace received a panicked call from Stella over the fact that Steven wasn’t home. There was only one place that idiotic, stubborn, Rampardos-headed boyfriend of his had gone Wallace knew, and an old temper he had long since stamped down on flared to life like Groudon.
Was it wrong of him to storm into the Pokémon League and challenge the Elite Four? Perhaps. They certainly had better things they should be doing rather than facing him in a battle. Hell, Wallace himself had better things to do and, technically, the League wasn’t even open to challengers at the moment. But being a gym leader meant you could challenge the League any time all five were in residence, no matter whether the League was open to the public or not. A dirty loophole to be sure, but Wallace had a plan, and he would see it completed.
The only way Wallace could see Steven not returning to the Pokémon League the second Wallace turned his back was if he were no longer Champion. If Steven wasn’t Champion, he wouldn’t have any duties to see to. Only then would he ever consent to resting.
“Your job can wait. The Elite Four and I have been running things as well as can be in your absence. You just need to rest.”
Steven stiffened, his expression returning to that bland look from earlier. “Well then, challenger, we should get this battle started. At least one of us needs to get back to work.”
Challenger. If Steven wasn’t so injured, Wallace would kill him.
He nodded to Drake who had followed Wallace into the Champion’s chambers to act as referee. The older man released a Baltoy, a League-owned Pokémon, to create the required forcefield and snapped his fingers in lieu of a whistle.
“This is a Champion attempt battle between Gym Leader Wallace Atlantios versus Champion Steven Stone. No outside healing, three switches allowed each, and the winner is whoever has the last Pokémon standing. Begin!”
It took a good second for Steven to fumble for a specific Poké Ball at his belt. The sole Ultra Ball, Wallace noticed.
So, he was leading with Skarmory as usual.
Battling Steven was one of Wallace’s favorite things to do. It was comfortable, like an old sweater. They had known each other for so long that they knew how the other battled intimately. Their favored first and last Pokémon, their usual strategies, their quirks and preferences. Their rivalry was one of the reasons why Wallace had become the trainer he was today. New strategies and ideas were needed in order for their battles to not constantly end in a stalemate. It was exhilarating coming up with something that surprised Steven and gave Wallace a win. He knew Steven would spend the next few days forming one of his own so he could return the favor. A familiar push and pull, one as present in Wallace’s life as the tides.
Nodding to himself, he released Alexander as Skarmory took to the air on the opposite side of the field. The Gyarados and Skarmory regarded each other warily, both Pokémon instantly noting the location and its significance. Skarmory glanced back at Steven with shrewd eyes but otherwise made no remark.
Wallace didn’t have a new strategy to win here unless you counted pure brute force. It wasn’t an option he usually favored, but he was angry enough to make it work.
“Let’s dance, Gyarados,” Wallace said simply, taking the first order of the battle for once. The League rules of using only formal Pokémon names in official battles was always a pain, though he thankfully didn’t misspeak like when he’d fought Sidney.
Alexander moved elegantly through the air; rain clouds instantly formed above him. He glowed slightly as he did, an indigo light enveloping his body. Immediately, a downpour started.
Steven narrowed his eyes. “Toxic.”
Purple sludge spewed from Skarmory’s mouth, but Alexander easily dodged it. The glow around him turned from indigo into a deep violet, before fading out.
Most trainers looked down on coordinators, but one of the most important skills for a Contest was the ability to keep multiple moves going at the same time. Combining Rain Dance with Dragon Dance was one of the first combinations Wallace had ever made Alexander master.
Not that the Gyarados needed anymore boosts. Wallace had gone a bit too rough on Sidney.
“Thunder.”
Lightning struck from the sky. Not merely one bolt but a dozen rained down from the clouds, all converging on Skarmory.
On the other side of the field, Steven flinched.
If Skarmory had been any other of her species, she would have been down and fainted in that instant. But she was Steven’s Skarmory, so she struggled to her feet and back into the air.
“Steel Wing!”
“Again.”
Another barrage of electricity rained down on Skarmory. With an ear-splitting caw, she landed on the ground in a heap.
One down, five to go.
“Surf,” Wallace said, as Steven returned her and fumbled for his next Pokémon. If Steven sent out who Wallace thought he would, it wouldn’t impede the Pokémon, but it would still be annoying to deal with.
Cradily appeared and Wallace nodded. She usually had a good record when it came to defeating Alexander.
The waves washed over Cradily, barely moving her. Automatically, she had Ingrained herself. She wiggled her tentacles happily. Most of Steven’s Pokémon disliked the water, but Cradily always joined his Pokémon in playing in the surf whenever the two of them visited the beach. The wiggling stopped as she took in Steven’s appearance. She cooed, a high-pitched noise of confusion.
“Not now, Cradily. Ancient Power!”
“Ice Beam.”
Cradily’s concern for her trainer made her a second too slow. Rocks were launched into the air, but Alexander was already upon her. Ice flew from his mouth, hitting Cradily dead on. Around her, water from Surf swelled, freezing until the fossil Pokémon was encased in a block of ice.
“Cradily!” Steven called out, wincing as he unconsciously took a step towards his frozen Pokémon.
“Earthquake!”
With a roar, Alexander slammed his tail against the ground. The floor crumbled and cracked, and water flew into the air as the Earthquake rocked the pitch.
Cradily’s block of ice fractured and broke open, freeing her, but Alexander was quicker.
“Crunch!”
He darted forward, easily catching the barnacle Pokémon in his wide jaws. Her tentacles wiggled out and grasped at his fins and crest, but he easily ignored the green glow of Giga Drain. Instead, he beat her exposed head against the Psychic barrier, over and over and over. For a solid minute he was consumed by Outrage, Cradily trying and failing to follow Steven’s shouted commands until she disappeared in a faint in Alexander’s maw.
Alexander let Cradily go, a beam of light returning her to her Premier Ball halfway down. He let out a roar loud enough to shake the room.
Wallace frowned, stamping down the urge to yell alongside Alexander.
Gyarados were some of the hardest Pokémon to tame because of their infamous tempers. Most attributed that temper to the shock of evolution from Magikarp to Gyarados, but that wasn’t only it. Wallace’s family was a long line of Gyarados trainers, and the truth was this: Gyarados, for all their ferociousness, felt emotions deeper than nearly any other Pokémon. Helping them regulate and control those emotions calmed them and made them startlingly docile.
There were a number of ways to do this, but his family had always preferred having the Gyarados synch their emotions to the trainer. It meant staying cool and collected no matter what when the Gyarados was out but allowed for a closer and unyielding bond between the two.
Wallace… had not exactly been cool and collected through his last few battles. He had known his own anger would seep into Alexander and become his own, but he had maybe taken things a bit too far.
“Gyarados, fall back.”
Alexander listened, but barely. His tail thrashed through the air, clearly agitated as he bared his teeth at Aggron.
As long as he listened to Wallace, he would keep Alexander out. Wallace wasn’t sure how much longer that would be, however. He needed to make the most of it.
“Iron Defense into Smackdown!”
“Earthquake!”
Aggron gleamed as the ground around him broke open. Wrenching one of the slabs trying to hit him free, he threw it into the air, nailing Alexander and sending him to the floor.
“Now, your own Earthquake!”
With an echoing roar, Aggron began a slow run forward, the floor shaking with every step he took.
Earthquake reached Alexander before Aggron did. He roared at the unfamiliar feeling of being struck by the ground.
“Wait and meet him with Aqua Tail!”
“Iron Head!”
Alexander didn’t listen. Instead, he charged forward with a roar, releasing a column of water as he slammed into Aggron.
An unstoppable force meeting an immovable object. The two Pokémon roared and butt heads a second time, neither winning nor losing.
“Fall back, Alexander,” Wallace yelled desperately, trying to stomp down his rising anger at his disobedient Pokémon. That would only make things worse. “Get in the air!”
He still didn’t listen. Instead, he began to Thrash about. He knocked Aggron backwards, but was now completely out of control, screaming as he did more damage to himself than Aggron.
A red light returned him back to his Quick Ball.
“I am forfeiting Gyarados from the battle,” Wallace said stiffly. Drake nodded.
Wallace took a deep breath. Admittedly, he had started this whole thing in a fit of blind rage, but that had been roughly an hour ago. He needed to calm down and finish this rationally.
Darius, his Swampert, appeared on the muddy pitch. Sometime during Alexander and Aggron’s grapple, the Rain Dance had cleared up, but between the Surf and multiple Earthquakes, the ground was a complete mess.
“Earth Power!”
“Sandstorm!”
Sand raged inside the Psychic barrier. Not a bother to Darius, though it would be annoying whenever Wallace switched to another Pokémon.
Slabs of earth jut out from the ground, impaling Aggron. He let out a roar of anger. Wallace would bet the iron armor Pokémon was more exhausted than he let on, but this was Steven’s Pokémon. It would take a few hits before he went down.
He was right. It took a multitude of Earth Power’s and Water Pulse’s before Aggron finally went down. A Water Pulse confused Aggron, letting Darius finally take him out with a Hammer Arm.
Silently, Steven released Claydol.
“Water Pulse!”
“Screens into Psychic.”
The Water Pulse hit right as several barriers glimmered into being. Claydol was briefly knocked back, but it quickly rightened itself and telekinetically picked Darius up. Darius was slammed into the ground twice before Wallace could get his next command out.
“Bite!”
Darius Bit the invisible hand holding him. The Dark Type Energy cancelled out the Psychic energy, sending Darius sprawling inelegantly on the ground. He panted as he regained his bearings.
Across the field, Steven’s eyes widened. “When did he learn that?”
Despite himself, Wallace laughed. This was the sort of thing he would’ve planned for a casual battle between the two of them. A surprise move to make Steven even more excited to continue the battle. “A long time ago for a Contest. I haven’t used it in years and nearly forgot he knew it myself. Now, Ice Beam.”
A Protect flew up, blocking the move.
Wallace looked across the field at Steven as he commanded Darius to use Ice Beam again. He was leaning heavily against his crutch. It was hard to make out, even with the sandstorm dying down, but it seemed like he was breathing heavily as well.
Oh, Steven, Wallace thought, half in irritation, half in worry. Just accept his help already.
“Sunny Day, Solar Beam!”
With the Sandstorm almost gone, Sunny Day immediately took effect. A beam of green light tore through the room, fainting the already exhausted Swampert.
Two could play at that game. “Let’s go, Ludicolo! Disco Solar Beam!”
Louis cheered as he appeared, waving to Steven and Claydol with a happy quack. Steven almost raised his hand to wave back before aborting the gesture halfway through.
A green ball of energy that wasn’t quite an Energy Ball formed in the sky before emitting several dozen slightly weaker than normal Solar Beams. More flashy than practical at times, but it was speedier than Solar Beam most of the time. Several of them hit Claydol before it figured out the pattern and weaved between the streams of energy.
“Switch to one beam!”
The dozen remaining beams coalesced into one aimed right at Claydol. It whirred as it was knocked to the ground.
“Psychic!”
“Get in there with Knock Off!”
Abusing the Dark type’s negation of Psychic energies, Louis charged ahead, slamming into Claydol. Wallace didn’t expect Claydol to be holding an item since Steven likely hadn’t been expecting a battle today, but it was still an effective move.
“Now, Seed Bomb!”
With a cheerful quack, Louis jumped into the air, spitting out hard seeds at a nearly invisible pace. Claydol whined as each one hit, a psychic tinge to its cries that made Wallace wince. Slowly, it floated to the ground in a faint.
Only two Pokémon left. One of them was Metagross, but Wallace was as familiar with it as any other of Steven’s Pokémon.
Predictably, Steven let out Armaldo next. He let out a wheezing cough as he did, his eyes growing worryingly glazed. Wallace clenched a fist as Armaldo croaked in concern.
“Rain Dance.” As nice as instant Solar Beams were, he needed his Water type advantage back. He needed to end this quickly.
Slowly, clouds covered the miniature sun hovering right below the ceiling.
“Harden into X-Scissor.”
“Protect!”
Armaldo didn’t look happy, but he followed Steven’s orders. His scythe-like arms met an invisible barrier. He let out a clicking noise as he backed away. Louis quacked and danced behind his barrier, as cheerfully mocking towards his opponents as ever.
Wallace stared upwards, waiting for Rain Dance to fully take effect before ordering his next move. The sun was nearly covered and…
“Hydro Pump.”
Louis dropped the Protect and immediately unleashed a torrential barrage of water at Armaldo. The fossil Pokémon was slammed into by the water, pushed back into hitting the Psychic barrier from its force.
When Louis finally let up over thirty seconds later, Armaldo struggled to his feet.
“Surf,” Wallace said, not wanting to let the Bug type get any kind of advantage.
Discarded water from the Hydro Pump rose up, engulfing Armaldo. He tried to swim and move with the current, something that almost worked, but Louis bounced from side to side, moving Surf in time with his body. The waves grew erratic, jostling Armaldo over and under.
By the time Surf ended, Armaldo was out.
He wasn’t returned.
“Steven?”
No response. Steven stared at the field, eyes empty. Louis let out a concerned quack, as Drake swiftly marched over to Steven.
“You okay, lad?”
A voice being so close snapped Steven out of his reverie. He jerked in surprise, before hissing in pain and clutching at his side. His hiss then turned into a hacking cough.
I’m fine, my ass, Wallace bitterly thought. Those weren’t the actions of someone who was fine.
“I-I’m okay,” he eventually managed to stutter out. He took a deep, wheezing breath. Looking like it took all of his strength, he raised the shaking hand holding Armaldo’s Premier Ball and returned him.
“Do you need a break? We can pause the match if you need it, love.” He needed to win, but this was exactly why. If Steven needed a break, hell, if he needed to stop the whole match, Wallace would agree in a heartbeat. Wallace was the reason why his partner was like this, and he would do anything to make up for it.
Steven’s eyes narrowed and he jutted his jaw out, as stubborn as ever. “I’m okay,” he repeated, this time through clenched teeth. He pushed away from Drake, stumbling. “We can continue. Metagross, it’s up to you.”
With a thud, the iron leg Pokémon appeared. While his trainer was still showing off his injuries received during the Weather Cataclysm, Metagross looked fine for the most part. All the dents in its hide had been hammered straight, its leg found and reattached. Wallace could see a noticeable line where the leg had been soldered back on, but that was the extent of the visible damage. The benefit of being a Steel type Pokémon—they were some of the hardiest creatures in existence.
Louis looked over at Wallace with a questioning quack. He nodded, returning the Ludicolo in favor of Victoria. He had a plan for Metagross and it involved her.
Trilling out a song, his lovely Victoria appeared. The second she registered she was in a battle, and that her opponent was Metagross, her song grew harsh. Metagross let out a deep rumble in reply. The two Pokémon were good friends but as the aces of their respective trainers, they had something of a rivalry themselves.
Steven touched the pin on his lapel. “Alright, Metagross. Let us—” he broke off with a frown.
His pin wasn’t glowing, and neither was Metagross.
“What do you mean I’m not—" Steven ran a frustrated hand through his hair. “You’re refusing to Mega Evolve?”
Wallace raised an eyebrow but, really, he should have expected that. He had never done the deed himself, but he knew how exhausting it was. Steven would likely keel over the second the evolution happened.
Well, between Steven and Metagross, Metagross had always been the sensible one. Today was just one more piece of evidence for the pile.
“Fine,” Steven spat out, wobbling slightly on his crutch. “We’ll finish this the old-fashioned way. Status into Meteor Mash.”
“Aqua Ring and stop it with Dragon Tail.”
While not having to battle Mega Metagross was ultimately a good thing, Wallace’s pride felt rather dissatisfied. He had won against the Mega Evolved monster before, and he was confident in his ability to do so again. Still, this made things easier.
The two Pokémon met in the middle of the field, a layer of water surrounding Victoria’s form. A barrage of stars met violet energy as Metagross’ legs collided with Victoria’s tail.
“Scald!”
“Thunder Punch!”
Wallace knew Steven had spent months teaching Metagross that move just to counter Victoria. Many species of Steel types worked well with Electric Type Energy, but Metagross were not one of those species. They had both been so proud the first time they had whipped that out in a clutch win.
Victoria moved first, spitting out steaming water and sending Metagross flying back. Thunder Punch didn’t connect, but electricity arced from Metagross’ legs to the water, eventually making its way to Victoria. She writhed and extinguished the Aqua Ring to avoid the electricity.
That wasn’t how Thunder Punch usually worked. Had Steven been working on teaching Metagross a different Electric move? Just to take down Victoria? How Wallace wished he could’ve learned that in a better situation.
“Confuse Ray!”
A ghostly beam emitted from Victoria’s eyes. Metagross tottered on its legs, before it settled heavily onto the ground, confused.
“Scald, again!”
“Metagross, focus on my thoughts!”
Metagross didn’t move as another jet of boiling water made contact. When it finished, he could see its body glowed a dull red—they’d managed to get the burn.
Wallace let out the breath he’d been holding. This would be over soon.
“Bring Aqua Ring back up and use Surf.”
“Good!” Steven said, as Metagross groaned and snapped back into the air. “Zen Headbutt!”
Metagross glided forward, and water rose to meet it. Surf slowed Metagross down considerably, but it powered through. Victoria trilled dismissively, flicking her tail to move the water around, similar to how Louis had earlier.
A pink glow emanated from inside the water. It parted and Metagross shot forward, headbutting Victoria into the Psychic barrier. She growled as she slithered away. The water surrounding her body moved down into her tail as she lashed out with Aqua Tail.
“Bulldoze!”
Immediately following Wallace’s words, she slammed her tail on the ground. It spiked upwards around Metagross, and the Pokémon roared as they hit its burns.
Wallace narrowed his eyes. There was a chance…
“Brine!”
Yet another jet of water burst from the Milotic’s mouth. This one, despite seeming less intimidating than the boiling water of Scald, sent Metagross flying back several meters.
Wallace nodded, satisfied. How Pokémon moves knew how healthy a foe was, he didn’t know, but it was a good indicator that the battle was going in his favor.
Metagross struggled to its feet. It was injured, but it would be a long while until it was down.
“Confuse Pulse!”
Victoria let out a Water Pulse, this one tinged purple from Confuse Ray. Another old Contest combination. Coloring the water was always a big hit with the judges. In battle, it meant a strong move that virtually always guaranteed confusion.
Metagross stumbled backwards, letting out a strange, mechanical chirp. It was always odd hearing the metallic Pokémon vocalize. It preferred speaking psychically.
“Metagross, you can sort your thoughts out!” Steven yelled, clutching his crutch so tightly his knuckles were white. This was the most coherent he had sounded in weeks. “You’re going to let this petty trick get the best of your mind?”
“Don’t let it get back up. Full power Surf.”
Trilling shrilly, Victoria thrashed her tail around. The water around the two Pokémon grew choppy. It swept over Metagross, who didn’t bother to move, then began to knock it around. The waves grew and grew, soon becoming several meters high.
Victoria was in her element. She swam circles around Metagross, a Whirlpool forming and trapping the still-confused Pokémon. With a flick of her tail, she knocked Metagross into the air, who was met with an Ice Beam on the way down. It fell back into the Whirpool. Joints frozen together, the Steel type sunk even as it tried to struggle free.
“Finish it.” Wallace didn’t look at Steven as he spoke.
Water converged on Metagross. All the water that covered the field moved so it pressed solely on the Steel type, sending it through the ground.
The water fell and slowly drained out. Victoria trilled out a victory song.
“Metagross is unable to battle, and Champion Steven is out of usable Pokémon. The winner, and new Champion, is Wallace—” Drake’s gruff voice cut off as Steven’s crutch clattered to the ground.
“Steven!” Wallace called out, hurrying across the room to his dangerously swaying partner.
Drake reached Steven before he did. “Easy now, lad. You overdid it.”
Steven didn’t even seem to have the strength to insist he was okay. He slumped against Drake and coughed wetly.
He didn’t mean to shove Drake away, but Wallace needed to be close to his partner. “You should’ve taken that break,” he scolded, eyes searching all over Steven’s body for signs that any of his injuries had worsened. “You should have stayed home, period.”
Steven didn’t look at him. “C-congratulations on winning. As the new Champion of Hoenn, we must record your victory in the Hall of Fame.”
“Steven, you’re about to fall over.”
He looked up at Wallace, jaw set. “Just let me do this,” he pleaded.
Wallace’s willpower crumbled. “Of course. I bow to your whims, darling.”
Between Wallace and Drake, the three of them managed to hobble into the Hall of Fame. Steven stubbornly waved Drake off and helped put Wallace’s Poké Balls into the slots to both heal and record their data for posterity. Wallace instinctively smiled when his picture was taken.
“There,” Steven said as the machine beeped to indicate all the formalities for this room were over. “You are officially Hoenn’s newest Champion.”
To anyone else, that would’ve been the news of a lifetime. Wallace reached out to Steven, concerned at his tone, only to be shrugged off.
“So,” Drake said, rough voice breaking the awkward silence that had settled over them. “Who’s gonna be the Sootopolis City Gym Leader when it opens back up?”
Wallace didn’t look away from Steven. The man was slumped over, breathing heavily. He needed to go back to Lilycove to rest, but Wallace doubted Steven would even let him get close. He’d won the Championship to help Steven, but it had only served to make his partner angry.
…He was beginning to think he might’ve made a mistake.
“I don’t know,” he eventually replied. “I… didn’t really think that far ahead. It will be fine, I’m sure. The gym won’t be open for months yet.”
It will be fine, he repeated to himself, though he wasn’t thinking about his gym this time around. It will be fine. It had to be.
-
“…and with that, I award you with this Rain Badge and the TM for Water Pulse. I commend you heartily on obtaining all eight of Hoenn’s badges, and I hope you turn your shining eyes and talent towards the Pokémon League.” Juan said, finishing his speech with a dramatic bow.
Ivy ignored him, too excited by the badge in her hand.
She had done it! She had collected all eight badges! It had taken a few months of waiting and three battles to get this specific badge, but she had done it!
Ivy skipped out of the Sootopolis City Gym, nearly vibrating out of her skin.
Who should she call first? One of her parents? Brendan?
A cool breeze nearly made her drop her badge. She quickly fixed it to her backpack before zipping up her Plusle and Minun hoodie.
Late November in Sootopolis was surprisingly cold. Or at least it was now. Part of the crater wall had been completely destroyed during the battle between Groudon and Kyogre allowing a breeze to finally flow through the city.
Ivy avoided looking at that section. While most of the city on the side opposite of the Cave of Origin had been declared livable, nearly half of the city was still completely uninhabitable. All of the homes that had been there, the businesses and schools and parks, they were all completely destroyed. Turned into rubble during the Weather Cataclysm. Even now, over three months later, it was still like that. Humans and Pokémon had worked together to quickly rebuild part of the city so some of its displaced residents could return, but that section was simply too damaged.
The gym had, for the most part, come out of the disaster unscathed, leading to it reopening in mid-November alongside the rest of the gyms in Hoenn. A return to normality, officials had said, trying to be celebratory. Despite that, most people were still avoiding Sootopolis. Ivy had been the sole person to challenge returning Gym Leader Juan in the ten days she’d been in Sootopolis.
Juan being the gym leader was not a return to normalcy, but Wallace was too busy being Champion to be gym leader. Roughly a month after the disaster, he had suddenly been announced as Champion. Ivy wasn’t sure what had gone on behind the scenes. Most Champion attempts were filmed and posted on the Hoenn League website for viewing, but there were some odd things for this battle. There was no audio, for one, and it both started and ended abruptly while having no footage of either human participant, just their Pokémon. It had also been posted two weeks after the official announcement, something that had never happened before. Ivy was sure there was all sorts of negative speculation online about why, but she didn’t care to look it up.
Ivy had a sinking feeling about why Wallace was now the Champion. She hadn’t really seen Steven after she’d come out of the Cave of Origin, but something had knocked him unconscious, and Wallace had taken him to a hospital. Her dad refused to talk about his health beyond saying he was alive and out of the hospital, but Ivy knew it couldn’t be good.
It was obvious to her that the Pokémon League had replaced Steven in favor of Wallace in the name of good PR. Wallace was a good battler (her dad had said before that he was as strong as any Champion), plus he had become the face of the Weather Cataclysm relief effort. Sootopolis was the hardest hit city alongside Pacifidlog Town, and as the gym leader he had gone above and beyond in attempting to fix the city. They’d made the change, then had a mock battle when Steven was better.
Ivy didn’t like it. Sure, Steven hadn’t been in the news like Wallace, but he’d been injured! Replacing him like that was just cruel. Dumb politics like that was why Ivy had no interest in ever being Champion, even if she thought taking on the challenge itself sounded fun.
She tightened her hold of her backpack’s straps as another cold breeze blew through. She’d be seeing both of them soon. As Juan suggested, Ivy’s next stop was Ever Grande Island.
Unfortunately, it wasn’t for a battle at the Pokémon League. Ivy didn’t think she was quite ready for that, even if the League had opened back up for challengers.
No, Archie and Maxie were being put on trial, and Ivy was needed to testify.
Notes:
AITA for stealing my boyfriend's job?
My (28M) boyfriend (25M) was in an accident recently where he was severely injured. Despite this, he's insisted on going into work even though he can barely walk. I, admittedly, let my anger get the best of me and took over his job, technically getting him fired. It was the only way to get him rest but now he's not talking to me. AITA?lol anyways. I have a ton of notes on this chapter, so beware a ramble.
This is the closest this fic gets to a proper 6-on-6 battle (or one of the two battles) and boy am I glad. Writing battles with this many Pokemon is such a slog. But I thought it would be a nice segue way into the timeskip. Sets up a bunch of stuff that'll be relevant for this arc. Next chapter will make it a bit clearer, but the battle happened in early September while Ivy's bit takes place in late November, almost December.
(Speaking of, next week's chapter is one of those bonus chapters I mentioned previously. It's not reallllyyy necessary to the plot, it just adds some extra worldbuilding and context as to what's been going on in Hoenn during the timeskip. And don't worry, it's a bonus chapter but it's the same length as any other chapter haha)
On the battle itself, it was originally meant to be me giving Wallace a w since people are always so mean about him being Champion :< It was meant to be a more even battle, but the more I wrote it the more I was like. Ah. No, Steven's completely off his game. Which is better for emphasizing why Wallace is doing this but not for me saying he can beat Steven on even footing. Oh well : ( Anyways. Steven was also supposed to actually Mega Evolve Metagross and there was going to be a scene where Metagross purposefully de-Mega Evolves as a jab to one of it's Alola dex entries, but I suppose it purposefully refusing to Mega Evolve gets the same point across.
Also just a fun tidbit: I stole Wallace's naming theme for his Pokemon from Pokemon Special and tweaked it from British royalty to royalty in general. So, his team for any nerds: Milotic (Queen Victoria), Gyarados (Alexander the Great), Ludicolo (literally any King Louis from France, just pick your fav), Swampert (Darius the Great), Walrein (Richard--not mentioned in this chapter, Richard the Lionheart), Tentacruel (Theresa--not mentioned in this chapter, Maria-Theresa of Austria), Luvdisc (Elizabeth--not mentioned in this chapter, Queen Elizabeth). None of these people exist in-universe so to him it's just a random collection of names, but I had fun picking them out lol
Chapter 47: BONUS: The Internet
Chapter Text
Jubilife TV website:
Ⅱ ▶ 0:00 / --:--
[Video description: A pale woman with dark hair in a dark blue dress stands in front of a rotating series of video and images. In one photo, a red pillar of light beams straight into the sky, visible even from the distance the photo was taken at. The next is a short, six second clip of Mt Chimney erupting filmed from Rustboro City. The next photo is of a storm forming with Sootopolis City in the distance. Next is similar to the first photo, except this time it’s a blue pillar of light coming from under the ocean. The last is a video from a fisherman on a boat of a sunny day suddenly turning into a torrential downpour. In the upper right corner, credits are given for every photo and video.
At the bottom of the screen a graphic reads BREAKING NEWS: NATURAL DISASTERS IN HOENN]
[Video transcript: Yes, thank you Hitomi. As of right now, there hasn’t been any major updates out of Hoenn since our last broadcast. We now have confirmation that the towns of Lavaridge and Fallarbor are in the process of being evacuated, while the city of Rustboro has orders to shelter in place, with evacuation being possible in the coming hours.
While the Hoenn Pokémon League has not released an official comment on this yet, photos are surfacing on social media of a giant Pokémon that was seen around the time Mt Chimney erupted. It’s been described as very large, bipedal, and reptilian. Fires seem to start anywhere it lands. As of right now, it’s unclear if there’s any connection between this unknown Pokémon and the eruption of Mt Chimney.
On the other end of Hoenn, the hurricane that spawned seemingly from nothing is only getting stronger. Current data being recorded by Hoenn’s Weather Institute put the winds around the eyewall at 260 km/h, firmly making it a Category 5 hurricane.
As with the sudden eruption of Mt Chimney, there currently isn’t any known reason as to why or how this hurricane has formed. Hoenn is known for its strong summer storms, but they usually take days or even weeks to form and are easily tracked. What this sudden hurricane means for Hoenn’s many island communities such as Pacifidlog Town, Sootopolis City, or Mossdeep City is currently unknown.
Now, we go to Rochella, who has more to say on how exactly these varying weather phenomena can exist at the same time…]
Serebii Battle Forums:
Home > Johto > Other Discussions >
What is going on over in Hoenn???
Tilly_O – 8 Aug 2001
I just got into Goldenrod after being out on the routes fro the past 2 weeks and everyones screaming because the worlds apparently ending over there, but no one knows whats going on??
ortizthetease – 8 Aug 2001
Mt Chimney erupted and also there’s a hurricane and forest fire and flooding and probably a tornado and landslide and every other natural disaster you can think of by this point. There’s suspected legendary pokémon involvemnet, but nothing concrete.
Arcuhneeneh – 8 Aug 2001
I’m more worried that it’ll leak over to Johto. My cousin in Olivine called and told me the waves are insane on the beach there atm.
Tilly_O – 8 Aug 2001
ortizthetease
Mt Chimney erupted and also there’s a hurricane and forest fire and flooding and probably a tornado and landslide and every other natural disaster you can think of by this point. There’s suspected legendary pokémon involvemnet, but nothing concrete.
Thats even worse than I expected?? What the heck???
How did this even happen??
ortizthetease – 8 Aug 2001
¯\_(ツ)_/¯
Fa_J – 8 Aug 2001
Power’s out basically everywhere in Hoenn as well from what the news is saying. It’s going to be a while before we learn anything. All my prayers go to the Hoennian people right now. This is horrifying.
Barrow_F – 8 Aug 2001
ortizthetease
Mt Chimney erupted and also there’s a hurricane and forest fire and flooding and probably a tornado and landslide and every other natural disaster you can think of by this point. There’s suspected legendary pokémon involvemnet, but nothing concrete.
Legendary Pokémon? Aren’t they supposed to be kind? I was in Cianwood when Lugia flew back to Ecruteak (saw it myself even! One of the most blessed moments of my life!) and while the waves were admittedly a bit rougher than normal, it was nothing like what’s happening in Hoenn.
ortizthetease – 8 Aug 2001
¯\_(ツ)_/¯
Teddit:
r/AMA ∙ Posted by u/greggoyle 58 minutes ago
currently on 30% battery in mauville, ama
title
6K Comments Share Save Hide Report
SORT BY BEST▾
growlithe4evr 2.3K points ∙ 57 minutes ago
bro charge your phone
greggoyle 1.5K points ∙ 55 minutes ago
no
Continue this thread ➜
seviperextract 1.0K points ∙ 56 minutes ago
Because that’s the true problem here. His phone battery.
Continue this thread ➜
78 more replies
Liepardeye4445 1.9K points ∙ 50 minutes ago
Is it terrifying over there? Shit looks horrifying from Unova.
greggoyle 2.1K points ∙ 45 minutes ago
even worse than your imaginging and im in mauville which is apparently the “”least affected area”” according the ranger radio
Liepardeye4445 880 points ∙ 42 minutes ago
Shit, dude. Sorry about that
Continue this thread ➜
212 more replies
Constant_Drive483439 2.0K points ∙ 49 minutes ago
Who would win: 10,000 rampaging Luxray or Cynthia with only her bare hands?
greggoyle 2.9K points ∙ 48 minutes ago
cynthia duh. im in the middle of a regional catastrophe not a brain aneuryism
Continue this thread ➜
62 more replies
Hoenn Pokémon League website:
Hoenn Pokémon League
Home Matches Gym Circuit Ranger Corps Newsroom Learn More
Newsroom > Press Releases >
UPDATE: NATURAL DISASTERS CAUSED BY LEGENDARY POKÉMON
Ever Grande Island, Wednesday 10 August 2001—The three Pokémon sighted on Monday, 8 August 2001, have been identified as Groudon, Kyogre, and Rayquaza. All three are confirmed to be Legendary Pokémon. Sources on the mythology of Hoenn indicate that each has control over an aspect of the physical world. Groudon can create land and was believed to reside inside Mt Chimney. Kyogre controls the oceans and lived in the deepest underwater trenches. Rayquaza ruled over the other two in the sky, living in the upper atmosphere.
Groudon and Kyogre were awoken from their slumber by the leaders of Team Aqua, Archie Kauhane, and the previously unknown Team Magma, Maxie Matsubusa. Both men have since been arrested. Groudon’s awakening caused Mt Chimney to erupt, while its presence caused anything near it to spontaneously combust from the heat it emitted. This led to the fire that swept through the Hoenn Rainforest. Similarly, Kyogre has a strong Drizzle-like ability that formed the sudden hurricane that swept through southeastern Hoenn.
As of right now, details are currently being withheld as more information is brought to the Hoenn Pokémon League’s attention. A press conference with Hoenn Pokémon League President Soro will be held at a later date.
Serebii Battle forums:
Home > Hoenn > Other Discussions >
Why didn’t they tell anyone about Team Magma?
Gordon_G – 11 Aug 2001
Everyone and their mother knew abot Team Aqua after their leader ranted in Slateport, but there was also a Team Magma? Why didn’t the government or the league ever let anyone know? Wouldn’t it have been better to let people know about things threatening the Hoennian people?
THEYRELYINGTOYOU – 11 Aug 2001
bros expecting people in authority to do their job
Corin_U – 11 Aug 2001
From some friends I have in the Rangers, I’ve heard whispers that several were a part of Team Magma. If that’s so, then I expect that had to do with it.
Gordon_G – 12 Aug 2001
Corin_U
From some friends I have in the Rangers, I’ve heard whispers that several were a part of Team Magma. If that’s so, then I expect that had to do with it.
That’s even worse WTF The League itself was trying to destroy Hoenn?
Corin_U – 12 Aug 2001
Yeah, it’s not a good look no matter how you rationalize it. I have no clue who signed off on that. Probably the Champion who *still* hasn’t made any public appearances. Really makes you think twice about ever joining the League if this is the kind of sh*t they get up to. “Protecting People and Pokémon” my *ss.
-
Home > Hoenn > Hoenn Pokemon League >
Steven Stone?
X_mirage_X – 14 Aug 2001
Inspired by the fact we all collectively remembered that the Hoenn Champion is a dude who exists (or maybe doesn’t considering everything), can I ask who he is? I’ve literally never heard of him. Was he only champ a few months before *y’know* happened or just a complete recluse?
energyball – 14 Aug 2001
A recluse
X_mirage_X – 14 Aug 2001
Seriously?
energyball – 14 Aug 2001
ya
cacturne123 – 14 Aug 2001
@energyball isn’t exactly wrong. Despite the fact that his dad owns the Devon Corporation (!!!) Steven is ridiculously private and seems to hate any sort of publicity. He does his little speech every year at the start of the Lilycove Tournament and then dips for the next 364 days. Only ever shows up for things if its battle related, and even then I’m told he usually leaves at the earliest opportunity.
So, it’s not really surprising that he’s done jack since the Weather Disaster, but it is kind of odd the League is letting him be so MIA for something so big.
X_mirage_X – 14 Aug 2001
Thank you @cacturne123
His dad owns the what now??? Is that even legal????
(not even touching on the rest of that…. it’s pretty clear the guy doesn’t care from being such a no-show the past week)
cacturne123 – 14 Aug 2001
According to everything I’ve found, Steven has no role in Devon so yes, technically. Still kind of sus, but not illegal.
And, no, his dad didn’t pay for him to get the spot. If there’s one thing he’s actually good at, it’s battling. Besides his title winning battle against Francesca, I don’t think I’ve ever seen him use more than four Pokemon during a battle. He’s no Cynthia, but he’s good.
X_mirage_X – 14 Aug 2001
Huh. Interesting. Well, thanks. TIL.
PokéTube:
Ⅱ ▶ 0:00 / 4:08
Sootopolis City Destruction After Weather Disaster
3,099,023 views ∙ 15 August 2001
  TV Mauville
  
  141.2k subscribers
[Video description: The entire video is shot from an aerial drone with no sound. Text occasionally interrupts the drone footage. Generic music plays in the background.
Text: This was Sootopolis City, Hoenn, only two weeks before August 8th, 2001… And this is Sootopolis City now.
It starts with a lingering shot of Sootopolis from before the Weather Disaster. Its walls are pure white with no parts missing. It then transitions to the drone footage. The first major change is that a large chunk of Sootopolis’ famed walls is missing.
As the drone gets closer, the damage becomes more and more notable. The drone nears the part of the wall that’s missing. As it gets closer, the mass of white and grey becomes clearer—piles upon piles of debris. As the drone skims above the debris, concrete, bricks, and metal are all visible.
The drone moves down, into the lower parts of the city. Here, the debris is now mixed with sea water. In one shot, the drone lingers on a large, matted stuffed Phanpy floating in the water.
Text: Sootopolis’ famed Contest Hall was one of the oldest buildings in Hoenn. This is what’s left of it.
A beautiful amphitheater fills the screen from various angles. The last shot lingers on the stage, a slab of white marble surrounded by a dozen columns. There’s a video credit at the bottom to the Hoenn Contest Committee’s PokéTube channel. Back to the drone footage, showing nothing but rubble. You can tell where the stage was as some of the columns still partially stand.
The drone moves to another part of the city. A large tree stands mostly unharmed. While most of its branches are gone, floating around it as debris, the tree itself is still rooted and standing. The drone moves on. Some houses still stand in the next few shots, but they are few and far in between.
Text: This was once a bustling residential area. Now? Nothing but rubble.
It switches to a different part of the city. Here, there are more houses intact than destroyed. In the distance, the part of Sootopolis missing its wall can be seen.
A construction crew can be seen in protective gear and hard hats. Humans work alongside two Machoke, a Swampert, and several hard to notice Barboach. In the distance, another crew can be seen alongside an Alakazam and a Gardevoir.
Text: Rescue crews work tirelessly day and night to look for missing persons while others analyze the stability of the city. It’s currently unknown when the displaced Sootopolitan citizens will be allowed back in the city, though the outlook is hopeful that it will happen sometime soon.
The video ends on the TV Mauville logo.]
HNN website:
Several Team Aqua and Magma conspirators still at large
  By Beryl Maison
23 August 2001
[Photo description: A blurry photo of Aqua Admin Matt taken from a PokéTube video next to a pristine employee ID photo of Magma Admin Courtney.]
Since the clash between two Legendary Pokémon on August 8th, now beginning to be called the Weather Cataclysm by the public, the perpetrators of the deadly event have been arrested.
Archie Kauhane and Maxie Matsubusa willingly gave themselves and the bulk of their gangs up to the authorities on the day of the catastrophe. However, several members are still unaccounted for, most notably a commander from each gang.
While Shelly Spring of Team Aqua and Tabitha Harlan of Team Magma were arrested alongside their leaders, two other “admins” are still at large: Aqua’s Matt Parata and Magma’s Courtney Rossi, both pictured above. At least five other members of Team Aqua are still missing as well though their names have not been released.
“Their current whereabouts are unknown,” said a spokesman for the Hoenn Pokémon League in their latest press conference on Monday. “We are doing all we can to connect with the government and local police forces in order to track them down so they can face the consequences of their actions.”
If you see either of these individuals, please contact your local police department or gym.
Hoenn Pokémon League website:
Hoenn Pokémon League
Home Matches Gym Circuit Ranger Corps Newsroom Learn More
Newsroom > Press Releases >
WALLACE ATLANTIOS NEW HOENN POKÉMON LEAGUE CHAMPION
Ever Grande Island, Wednesday 3 September 2001—After engaging in battle against the Elite Four and Champion, the Hoenn Pokémon League is proud to announce that Wallace Atlantios of Sootopolis City has been instated as the new Champion of the Hoenn Pokémon League.
More news to be announced at a later time.
Serebii Battle Forums:
Home > Hoenn > Hoenn Pokémon League >
Wallace is now the Champion of Hoenn
cacturne123 – 3 Sep 2001
According to a recent press release it seems like Wallace is now Hoenn’s Champion.
Can’t say I’m surprised it happened, only that it happened so soon.
Salamence_fan – 3 Sep 2001
Good riddance to the other guy. He hasn’t shown up once since everythign went down.
angelbabey – 3 Sep 2001
Salamence_fan
Good riddance to the other guy. He hasn’t shown up once since everythign went down.
tbf wallace himself has said multiple times steven was injured while defending sootopolis
Salamence_fan – 3 Sep 2001
angelbabey
tbf wallace himself has said multiple times he was injured while defending sootopolis
Yeah, but it’s been nearly a month. If he was that injured, they would’ve mentioned it. Just seems fishy, is all. Wasn’t he they guy who has ties to Devon, or somethign?
Mandy_SP – 3 Sep 2001
Like they mentioned Team Magma?
cacturne123 – 3 Sep 2001
Steven had been champ for six years. His dad runs Devon, but he didn’t buy his way in.
What I’m wondering is where the battle footage is. I’ve been refreshing the page, but all the footage is from the one attempt that happened before everything went to sh*t.
-
Home > Hoenn > Hoenn Pokémon League >
is the wallace battle still not online?
axel482034792 – 6 Sep 2001
i dont ever think ive seen them take 3 days to put a battle up
cacturne123 – 6 Sep 2001
It took almost two weeks before Jorge’s battles were up, but there was definitely extenuating circumstances there. It is odd that they haven’t put Wallace’s up, especially considering how popular he is and that he won.
Erik_T – 6 Sep 2001
I don’t usually believe in conspiracy theories but something here smells worse than a Gloom…
GloomLuvr5000 – 7 Sep 2001
Hey don’t bring my boy into this
Rotomblr:
voir-ace reblogged rawmecynthia
umberash
Help a disabled, queer Hoennian couple move to a new home
Hey y’all, I’m in some serious trouble. As you may all know, I live in Lavaridge and we recently went through that clusterfuck of a day. Unfortunately, my house was one of the harder hit houses. It’s older and we’d been working on getting it up to regulation.
We did the math and it’s not looking good. The amount we need to fix it and get it up to code is. Ridiculously high. Too high. It took a lot of talking, but Ash and I decided it was ultimately cheaper to move than fic our home.
It hurts, but it’s the best we can do. The cataclysm put Ash out of a job, and I can only work a little each day. We’re living in a house that barely functions and we can barely feed ourselves and our service Pokémon.
My cousin in Kanto agreed to house us until we can find a new house, but we have to get to Kanto first. Moving to another region is expensive so I’ve set up an AmuletCoin page here and really, any help is appreciated.
Thanks for reading.
#signal beam
2,348 notes
HNN website:
Construction underway in Pacifidlog Town
  By Beryl Maison
9 September 2001
While most of the spotlight has been on Sootopolis City in the aftermath of the so-called Weather Cataclysm, there is one place in Hoenn even harder hit: Pacifidlog Town.
The small, ocean-based town is used to being ignored. It’s the settlement furthest from the Hoenn mainland, and its unique way of living is jarring to many visitors. The town floats entirely on the ocean, lifted up by coral and Corsola. However, the same architecture that makes it so distinctive is also what makes it such a dangerous place to live in.
“Believe it or not, we’re used to it,” said Daniel Shadow, 28, a lifetime resident of Pacifidlog Town. “Bits of the town get swept away every time there’s a storm. This was… a bit more extreme than normal, but we’ll be back in no time.”
The past month has seen clean up crews working alongside the Hoenn Ranger Corps to clean up the debris from the disaster. They also, unfortunately, were looking for bodies.
“We got a lot of people out,” said Ace Trainer Porter Marks in a press conference, “but there was only so much time before the storm really hit. We did the best we could.”
As of the writing of this article, nearly 100 people from Pacifidlog Town alone have been marked as dead or missing. With construction beginning once more, that seems more than likely to be the final total.
Serebii Battle Forums:
Home > Hoenn > Hoenn Pokémon League >
Wallace battle is finally up and it’s sus as heck
Erik_T – 13 Sep 2001
Link
No audio, no panning to either battler, that weird glitch around when Armaldo comes out, the way it abruptly ends before they can shake hands or the referee (who we also never see?) can say Wallace won.
What the heck??
speicu38593 – 13 Sep 2001
I’ve not agreed with the “Hoenn League is doing something suspicious” thing going around but this?? I 100% agree now.
cacturne123 – 13 Sep 2001
There’s definitely something going on. Steven’s a no-show recluse, but he was a good battler.
That was not a good battle from his end.
His Skarmory and Armaldo down in only a couple of hits? Cradily’s beating? The other three fought well, but it’s hard to tell if that’s because he directed them better or if they’re just better at fighting on their own because the audio isn’t there for some reason!
I’ve never seen battle footage so badly distorted, let alone footage from a Champion’s battle. Absolutely disgracewful.
boiger – 13 Sep 2001
Some good battling from Wallace at least. That Gyarados is a beast. Took down every single one of Sidney’s Pokemon, yeesh. Anyone know if that’s the Gyarados he used back in his Contest days?
Camden_T – 13 Sep 2001
boiger
Anyone know if that’s the Gyarados he used back in his Contest days?
It is! Good ‘ol Alexander. His winning routine from ’93 lives rent free in my head.
wallaceismyhusband – 13 Sep 2001
wahhh look at that first video wallave looks so sexy >.<
Opal_W – 13 Sep 2001
Looks staged t o me. Maybe they had someone not steven commanding his pokémon and that’s why they’re doing so poorly.
Mandy_SP – 14 Sep 2001
wallaceismyhusband
wahhh look at that first video wallave looks so sexy >.<
go back to his thirst thread smfh
Anyways, I agree that there are so many things wrong here, but I doubt we’ll ever get an answer. HL has a million other things to (poorly) deal with atm unfortunately.
HNN website:
Tampered battle footage causes increased mistrust in the Hoenn Pokémon League
  By Berto Imako
20 September 2001
On September 3rd, the Hoenn Pokémon League released a statement declaring Wallace Atlantios the new Champion of Hoenn. This shocked many people as no one expected a turnover in the position less than a month after the calamity now known as the Weather Cataclysm.
On September 13th, the video showcasing the winning battle was released, shocking even more people. Notably, there was no audio in any of the five videos released. The Champion battle in particular was “mangled” according to battling expert Horace Wess.
“No audio, no trainer close-ups, an abrupt ending, and a strange glitch in the middle,” listed Wess, a former competitive battler and current commentator for HNN Sports. “In all my decades of being involved with Pokémon battling, I’ve never seen footage so mangled.”
This comes on a wave of criticism towards the HPL in their handling of the events of August 8th. Some believe they didn’t do enough to prevent the disaster. Others criticized how little the then-current Champion, Steven Stone, son of the president of the Devon Corporation, Joseph Stone, did to help with relief efforts in the days after. The HPL admitting to hiding the existence of Team Magma from the public only did more to harm their reputation in the eyes of many Hoennians.
Noah Mon, a twenty year old trainer on the professional circuit, is one of the many feeling dissatisfied with the HPL. “I always looked up to the League and wanted to join them one day, but I don’t know now. Seems like there’s less drama being a professional, which is saying a lot.”
While the Hoenn Pokémon League has not responded to an inquiry sent by HNN, a reporter for TV Mauville asked Champion Wallace about the subject during a press conference concerning the rebuilding of Sootopolis.
“The audio was withheld at my request,” was all the Champion said, before moving on to the next question.
Hoenn Pokémon League website:
Hoenn Pokémon League
Home Matches Gym Circuit Ranger Corps Newsroom Learn More
Newsroom > Press Releases >
HOENN POKEMON LEAGUE PRESIDENT SORO KORD TO STEP DOWN
Ever Grande Island, Wednesday 1 October 2001—Hoenn Pokémon League President Soro Kord, who has been President of the League for nearly a decade, is stepping down.
“I did what I thought was right,” President Soro stated, “but, obviously, what I thought was right was misguided at best and cruel at worst. I apologize to all the people in Hoenn who thought I handled things poorly. It has always been my dearest wish to see people and Pokémon living in harmony and it pains me that such events happened during my tenure.”
A press conference to announce the new Hoenn Pokémon League president will be held at a later date.
Jubilife TV website:
Ⅱ ▶ 0:00 / --:--
[Video description: The video starts with footage of the members of Team Aqua and Team Magma being herded into a courthouse. Crowds with microphones and signs surround them. Halfway through the video, they are replaced with footage of two men wearing suits sit in front of a desk. Behind them is a generic and slightly out of focus map of the Sinnoh region.
At the bottom of the screen a graphic reads BREAKING NEWS: TRIALS STARTING IN HOENN]
[Video transcript: John: Everyone should remember the Weather Cataclysm that went on nearly two months ago in Hoenn. On the 8th of August, two Legendary Pokémon woke from a deep slumber causing the region to be inundated by natural disasters. Hundreds were killed, marking a tragedy unseen in decades.
Cobalt: The instigators, who worked in rival gangs known as Team Aqua and Team Magma, turned themselves in after the Legendary Pokémon were quelled. Since then, they have been kept on a tight leash by the Hoennian authorities. No members have made any public appearances.
John: Until now, of course. Earlier today, the trial to try the two gangs commenced in Hoenn’s capital, Mauville City. Currently, the focus of the trial is to determine exactly what is the crime on trial.
Cobalt: I have to say, it’s good to finally see the process of justice start. So many died or were injured.
John: I’m sure the people of Hoenn feel the same way. We didn’t feel any effects this far north, but it really is encouraging to see this trial finally start. Like, it’s a way to start healing.
Cobalt: Exactly. It also brings up some really juicy legal issues. As you said, the focus of the trial isn’t so much “are they guilty?” but “what are they guilty of?”
John: Wrongful death could be argued, as it was their actions that ultimately led to those hundreds of deaths, but there’s also the problem of the Legendary Pokémon. Hoenn, and most regions for that matter, don’t have laws regarding interfering with them.
Cobalt: I’d say it’s an oversight, but how could it be? Who would have ever imagined something like this happening?
John: Very few people, I think.
Cobalt: Exactly. There are several ways for this to go down, from basing new laws off of existing Pokémon abuse laws to them possibly not being prosecuted at all for waking Kyogre and Groudon. It all depends on the testimonies given and…]
HNN website:
First wave of residents cleared to head back to Sootopolis City
  By Beryl Maison
15 October 2001
Sootopolis City has been empty except for rescue and cleanup crews since the catastrophe of August 8th. Due to the rampaging Legendary Pokémon, many experts feared widespread structural damage to the walls that most buildings in Sootopolis were built into.
According to Sootopolitan Mayor Tam Karras, the city has been successfully canvassed and analyzed, finishing on September 16th. While there were concerns about the northern side of the city that saw the bulk of the fight between the two Legendary Pokémon, the rest of the city was declared safe from potential collapse. Construction crews then moved in to start the rebuilding process.
Today, a press conference held in Mauville by Mayor Tam and Champion Wallace declared the southern portions of the city livable come October 25th.
Since the disaster, most of the displace Sootopolitans have been living in various shelters and hotels across Mauville City and Slateport City. Anyone who had relatives on mainland Hoenn were encouraged to live with them in the name of saving space.
“I’m ready to go home,” said Adora Mandaya, 63, a native Sootopolitan who’s lived in the city her entire life. “It’s been far too long.”
Not everyone is as relieved as Adora.
“I’m never going back,” was all Manfred Teo, 45, said. His wife, Pia Teo, 44, continued. “It was harrowing. Being there, knowing that there’s only two ways out and both ways are in the path of a terrifying Legendary Pokémon. I don’t want to ever be trapped like that again.”
While others share the same sentiment as the Teo’s, many still are happy to go back to their home later this month. It’s currently unknown when the rest of the city will be habitable.
Serebii Battle Forums:
Home > Hoenn > Hoenn Contests >
Contest Spectacular season to start with Lilycove Spectacular! on November 8th
Orellia_K – 1 Nov 2001
Tickets will be on sale tomorrow at all the usual sites. Who else is excited that Contest Spectaculars are finally back!?
lissifan83 – 1 Nov 2001
Short turnaround between announcement and event! Wonder how many people will show? Both for the adudience and coordinators.
Orellia_K – 1 Nov 2001
@lissifan83 Yeah, I’m also not sure they fully thought that through. I mean, it *is* Lilycove and it *is* the first official Contest to earn points at, but a week is not that long at all.
I guess they really wanted to get the season started? It was supposed to start back in August after all. The committee is probably antsy about losing profits lol
Amber_G – 1 Nov 2001
just checked chatter. lisia announced she’ll be there. its going to do fine lmao
contestinator – 1 Nov 2001
I for one can’t wait! Everything since August has just been bleak news story after bleak news story. Being able to watch something cheerful and entertaining is going to be an absolute relief!
-
Home > Hoenn > Hoenn Pokémon League >
All Hoenn gyms to reopen November 15th
Erik_T – 10 Nov 2001
Link
This includes Sootopolis where Juan will be returning as the gym leader.
Yves_J – 10 Nov 2001
Finally! I have been waiting to challenge Brawly for months now! Dewford hasn’t had any problems compared to all the other parts of Hoenn but they had to wait for the League’s okay anyways and uuuugh it’s been such a complete *pain.*
cacturne123 – 10 Nov 2001
Not too surprised Sootopolis is back up given the fact that, according to most footage I saw, the gym wasn’t too damaged. It also lines up with the second wave of people being allowed back into the city. Guess they want everything to come across as normal and the gym being open is part of that.
Umberto_H – 10 Nov 2001
Is Juan hard to beat? I was like 5 when he was in charge so I don’t know anything about him.
plusminus – 10 Nov 2001
rip wattson in 3 2 1………
magnehmeeteh —10 Nov 2001
everything still seems so sus… like why open now?? idk i dont trust the league anymore
Bulbapedia:
2001 Kyogre-Groudon Conflict
From Bulbapedia, the free encyclopedia
On 8 August 2001, around noon local time, the Mt Chimney volcano erupted after thirty minutes of sudden heightened activity.[1] Within the hour, a Category 5 hurricane formed on the eastern half of the Hoenn region. Two Legendary Pokémon, Kyogre and Groudon, soon were identified as the cause of the phenomena.[2] The region experienced several natural disasters while the battle between the two Legendary Pokémon raged, including flash floods, wildfires, earthquakes, and landslides.[3][4] The battle was quelled by a third Legendary Pokémon, Rayquaza, Teleporting the other two away.[5]
2001 Kyogre-Groudon Conflict
[four photos in a 2x2 square]
From top, left to right: Sootopolis City after the conflict • Kyogre and Groudon in the midst of battle • the debris left behind by Pacifdlog Town • Hoenn Rainforest after the forest fire
Date 8 August 2001
Area affected Hoenn Region
Casualties 372 dead humans, 507 known dead Pokémon[6][7][8]
Notes:
This started off as a reaction to Wallace being Champion, but I couldn't think of anything besides the posts in the chapter so it became a general 'what's happening outside of Ivy's POV' chap. I really enjoy social media stuff in fics so this was very fun to do haha This is mostly me having fun, anything important to the plot will either be mentioned in the previous chapter or the next one.
Chapter 48: Ever Grande Island
Notes:
I apologize in advance for how incorrect this chapter probably is in regards to law stuff lol The only legal drama media I've watched is Legally Blonde which I dumbly realized only after deciding to write this chapter. Also, a little announcement at the end!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A lot had happened in Hoenn in the three—almost four—months since the Weather Disaster. Ivy had never been one to watch the news, but there wasn’t much else to do. Nearly every non-essential business was closed while the damage was assessed.
It wasn’t good. Every city and town in the region had some form of damage from Groudon’s earthquake and its aftershocks. They ranged from minimal, like in Littleroot, to severe. The worst hit town was Lavaridge. They showed footage of the gym, the one Ivy had found so beautiful, and it was almost completely wrecked. The previously beautiful battlefield was a mess of debris, while the building itself had a whole portion collapse in on itself. The rest of the town wasn’t faring much better.
Between the earthquakes, Mt Chimney’s eruption, and the wildfire across the rainforest, Groudon’s awakening had truly done a number on Hoenn’s mainland. The only bright spot was that the latter two had caused surprisingly minimal damage. Only an hour or so had passed before Rayquaza flew through Hoenn’s skies. A roar from the Legendary Pokémon instantly doused the wildfire’s flames, while just flying by Mt Chimney calmed its eruption. The ash and smoke weren’t even a problem; just like with the rainclouds over Sootopolis, Rayquaza’s mere presence banished them. Pokémon Professor’s everywhere speculated it had some superpowered Cloud Nine-like ability.
It was a similar story for the places affected by Kyogre’s hurricane. While Pacifidlog Town had been wiped off of the map, and Mossdeep and Lilycove had experienced severe rain, wind, and flooding, it was far less than what it could have been. Sootopolis was far more damaged, but mainly from the fight between the Kyogre and Groudon rather than their weather.
Still, minimal damage was damage. The last Ivy had heard, the death count was at over a hundred humans and two hundred Pokémon. About a third of the human deaths were Pokémon Rangers, while the rest were some combination of Pacifidlog or Fallarbor residents who hadn’t been able to evacuate in time and those in hospitals who had undergone complications when most of the region’s electricity was cut after the first earthquake. Most of the Pokémon deaths were wild Pokémon. It was impossible to ever know the true number of deaths for them.
That was around the time she had decided she’d had enough doom-watching the news and began to spend most of her time outside training her team. Whether the number went up or not, Ivy didn’t know. She didn’t want to know.
If staying away from any news coverage also helped ease the nightmares she’d been having, well, no one would know. No one except for whoever had been turning her TV on in the middle of the night, but Ivy had her theories on who that could be. She wasn’t worried about them telling.
However, as the weeks wore on and most cities fixed their biggest eyesores, the media turned its hungry eyes on the newest way to drag the whole tragedy out: the trial of the men who had summoned the Legendary Pokémon in the first place.
Archie and Maxie’s trial garnered a lot of media attention. Not just from Hoenn, but from abroad as well. The only other criminal trial of a similar magnitude in recent memory had been the arrest and sentencing of a handful of Team Rocket higher-ups almost two years ago in Johto. Even then, they hadn’t gotten Team Rocket’s big boss, nor had Team Rocket been messing with Legendary Pokémon.
The trial started in early October, once Hoenn wasn’t on the brink of collapse and after as many Team Aqua and Magma members as possible were rounded up.
It was a complete and utter mess. Ivy watched one day of the trial before heading back out to the yard to train.
Every member of the two teams, including the two leaders, had pleaded guilty to releasing the two Legendary Pokémon from their slumber. The only ones who hadn’t were the lower rank admins from each team, who were both missing even after a month and a half of searching for them.
The issue wasn’t if they were guilty or not, but what exactly was an appropriate sentence for something no one had ever done before. There weren’t any laws about not releasing ancient, incredibly powerful Pokémon from a deep slumber and causing untold damage because no one had ever thought it would be a possibility! Not to mention, some members of Team Aqua were teenagers. The youngest member was apparently only fifteen. That was only two years older than Ivy. Did someone that young really have any control over what they were doing?
None of the members had even testified yet. They’d brought in witnesses and experts and people who had lost family members during the Weather Cataclysm, but not a single member of either team had been brought to the podium.
It was a shitshow. Ivy had ignored it as best as she could until an unassuming letter arrived in the mail requesting her presence as someone who had gone up against the two teams multiple times.
She wasn’t thrilled at the prospect of testifying in court. The only good thing was that her dad was going to be there. His job as a gym leader meant he was spending all of his time out of the house helping out with the reconstruction in Petalburg and Oldale. She also knew he’d been frequently flying out to Fallarbor and Lavaridge to help Flannery. He was just doing what was expected of him, but he was rarely home and Ivy missed him a lot.
Brendan also received a letter and was set to testify at the same time as her. He wasn’t thrilled with it either. Because they were minors (Brendan had celebrated his birthday a few weeks after the disaster, but he was still only fourteen), and because they knew potentially classified information, the Hoennian government was switching courtrooms for the day to protect their anonymity. Previously, the trial had been ongoing in the largest courthouse in Mauville, mainly to accommodate the hungry press. For their testimony, it would briefly convene in a small courthouse outside of Hoenn’s only prison on Ever Grande Island.
Ivy was a bit excited about that; Ever Grande Island was difficult to get access to. The whole island was considered protected land patrolled by the Hoenn Ranger Corps. There were only three groups of buildings scattered across the island: the Pokémon League, a Rangers’ laboratory, and the prison. In order to gain access to the island you needed eight badges, written permission from a Head Ranger, or a prison sentence. It was difficult to get any one of those, so Ivy and Brendan would be safe from reporters while on the island.
Or at least that was how it had been explained to Ivy. She was sure some reporter out there had eight badges and would try to sneak over. Anything for the trial of the century.
Still, even with all those precautions, Ivy didn’t want to go. She wanted this whole nightmare to just be over with already.
-
Ever Grande Island was beautiful, Ivy had to admit. It reminded her of a larger, more populated Southern Island with its green hills and waterfalls. Her eyes lingered on the six buildings nestled close together in the mountains that made up the Pokémon League, but they weren’t where she was headed. Instead, she and Latias flew towards the dreariest building on the island: Ever Grande Correctional Facility.
Norman had told Ivy that jails, mostly smaller ones, had been more common even just a century ago. The invention of the mass-produced Poké Ball and the setup of the Trainer ID and it’s linked Pokémon Center perks had helped drastically reduce crime and made most jails obsolete. Battling, even casually, was a decent way to make money while Pokémon Center’s offered free food and lodging for anyone actively training Pokémon. It all could help someone stay afloat until they could get a stable job, reducing the amount of crime committed. Plus, there was more awareness that crime was a symptom of a problem and not the cause. Fines, volunteering, and compulsory rehab were more common sentences than prison time. Nowadays, most regions only had one prison unless they had a super huge population.
Hoenn’s sole jail wasn’t anything to write home about. A large, grey building that marred the otherwise beautiful island. A small group waited outside its steel doors.
Ivy zeroed in on her dad first, practically launching herself off of Latias to tackle Norman into a hug.
“Dad!”
“Oof! Hey, Ives.”
She pulled herself away to study him. He looked exhausted and there were bags under his eyes but otherwise he looked fine.
“You need to stop by home or Mom’ll get mad.”
He smiled faintly. “Well, we can’t have that. I was planning to be home tonight, anyways.”
“Good!” She beamed and turned to the rest of the group.
Brendan and Professor Birch had arrived before her. The two of them spoke quietly, a little ways off from the rest of the group. The last two members of the group stood awkwardly beside each other.
“Steven!” Ivy squealed, bouncing up to the man. The last time she had seen him, he’d been unconscious on the ground. “You’re okay, right?”
Steven’s eyes flickered between her and her dad. “I’m fine,” he reassured, voice raspier than she remembered. “Back to caving and everything.”
Beside him, Wallace scoffed. Ivy ignored him. Taking Steven’s Champion title from him like that hadn’t been very nice! And weren’t they together, or something? That made it even worse!
Actually…
Ivy took a step back and looked between the two. They weren’t looking at each other and Ivy could practically feel the tension in the air. Not the vibes of a couple madly in love. Her heart swelled. Maybe this was her chance! She needed to—
Norman cleared his throat and put a hand on Ivy’s shoulder. “I believe we have an important trial to attend.”
Ivy deflated. Right. That’s why they were all there.
“Let’s go then,” Ivy said, making sure she sounded as unenthused as possible. Time to get this over with.
-
Turns out trials were even more boring in person than they appeared on screen. She had to sit through nearly an hour of mind-numbingly boring speeches before being called up to the stand.
“Do you, Ivy Miyazaki, affirm that you will tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth?”
“I do,” Ivy said, glancing at her dad. The Alakazam standing between her and the head judge swearing her in nodded. It couldn’t read her mind, but it was there to skim it and make sure she was telling the truth.
“Then, Lawyer Anders, you may begin.”
It was awkward being up on the stand. Her mom had taken her shopping when the letter came to buy a suitable suit and blouse, but even then, Ivy still felt oddly underdressed in front of so many people. Granted, most of those people were Team Aqua and Magma members in prison uniforms, but still. It wasn’t the kind of attention Ivy liked.
“So, Ivy,” the prosecutor began with a small smile. He was an average looking man who had become a household name overnight when he was picked to lead this case. “You had several interactions with Team Aqua and Magma over the summer months. Can you explain the first one?”
Looking back at her dad one more time, Ivy nodded. “I was in Petalburg Woods, with Brendan, when—”
“When was that?”
“Huh?”
“What was the date, if you remember.” Anders clarified.
“Uh…” Did Ivy remember? “Sometime in the middle of April,” was the best she could give.
Anders nodded. At the judges’ podium, several of the judges typed onto their computers. “Continue.”
“Well, we’d gotten lost, but I heard some noises and went to check it out. We came across two Team Aqua grunts trying to steal a briefcase from a guy who worked for the Devon Corporation.”
“Do you remember which two grunts?” He gestured towards the group of thirty or so Team Aqua members.
Boy, did Ivy. “A guy named Alton,” she immediately said, trying to avoid looking in the crowd for him. He’d really creeped her out in Slateport. But… “There was also a girl. I don’t see her.”
“Did you catch her name at any point?”
Ivy shook her head. “No.”
More clacking from the judges. She knew they were just recording information on the case, but it put her on edge. Like they were judging what she said. After asking her to describe the grunt, he continued.
“Do you remember the name of the Devon worker?”
“Anderson,” she did remember him, at least. “He liked Shroomish.”
Someone in the room snorted at that. Ivy tried not to sink into her seat.
“Right. So, you met the two grunts…”
“And me and Brendan fought them off. It wasn’t hard. They ran off and Anderson helped us find our way out of Petalburg Woods and into Rustboro.”
“Now, that wasn’t the only interaction in Rustboro you had with Team Aqua, was it?”
“No,” preemptively guessing they’d asked for a date, Ivy wracked her brain for the timeline. It was so long ago she barely remembered. “It was like a week later? I’d gotten my gym badge, and we were going to leave when we came across two different grunts harassing another Devon worker. A woman this time.”
Anders asked her again to point out the grunts. Ivy didn’t know their names, but, with some difficulty, she was able to pinpoint the two she’d fought in Rusturf Tunnel.
“Sandra,” she continued once he gestured for her to do so, “was the lady we helped. She took us back to Devon with her and gave us a tour as a reward. We even got to meet the president.”
“And he gave you the submarine parts to take to Slateport.”
“Yeah. Said people would be less suspicious of two trainers delivering them.”
Anders nodded and moved back to his desk to look at a pad of legal paper. “You then delivered them to Captain Stern in Slateport City on Saturday, April 26th, correct?”
Ivy had no idea if that was the actual date, but it seemed correct enough. “Yeah?”
“Are you sure?”
“Yes?” She didn’t sound sure, even to her own ears. “I’m bad with dates.”
His smile was probably meant to be reassuring, but Ivy didn’t feel reassured. She picked at the sleeve of her navy blue jacket throughout her entire description of the tussle in the Oceanic Museum. She really didn’t like thinking back on Alton’s words and actions then.
“And then Archie Kauhane appeared?” He gestured at Archie sitting in front of the crowd. His smile at her was faint, but still rather cheery all things considered.
Kauhane? Was that Archie’s last name? It sounded cool.
“Yeah. Made a big speech. You’ll have to find it online, though, ‘cause I wasn’t listening.”
Several people, including one of the judges, laughed. This time, Ivy did sink in her seat in embarrassment. She rushed through her mad dash through Slateport and the confrontation in front of the lighthouse, hoping that would make her earlier blunder be forgotten.
“So, the next time you interacted with Team Aqua was on top of Mt Chimney?”
Ivy frowned. “Team Aqua, yeah, but right before that was a run-in with Team Magma. In Meteor Falls.”
Anders exchanged a glance with one of the other lawyers or aids or whatever at his table. He walked over and spoke with them in hushed tones. Ivy kicked her feet under the table. How much longer until this was over?
“Can you go into that in more detail?” Anders asked smoothly. “It seems we don’t have any record of a run-in with Team Magma before their reveal at Mt Chimney.”
Had Ivy not mentioned that to Wattson? She thought she had, but maybe he had assumed everything had happened on Mt Chimney.
Ivy swung her foot a bit too hard, kicking the back of the podium. “Oops, sorry. Um. Have you not talked to Professor Cozmo yet? They sort of kidnapped him.”
Anders smile became something almost smug. His façade of kindness was beginning to wear away. The lawyer representing Teams Aqua and Magma was in a hurried discussion with Maxie.
“Can you elaborate on that?”
“Yeah. Brendan and I were going to Fallarbor to do a favor for his dad and talk to Professor Cozmo about something. But when we got to his lab all the scientists there were arguing over whether they should go after him or call the police.” She continued on, from their mad dash to Meteor Falls, to the confrontation in the cave and Professor Cozmo almost being pushed off a cliff.
There were several loud gasps in the room at that revelation, and the defense lawyer’s conversation with Maxie and Tabitha turned furious as Anders continued to ask Ivy questions.
“And can you identify who was there?”
Ivy pretty easily identified the blonde grunt she had battled but couldn’t find the other. “She was only a bit taller than me, with dark hair, tan skin, and red eyes.” Ivy frowned. Huh. That sounded a lot like the red eyed Aqua grunt she had met.
She considered it. She had only met that Magma grunt once, but that moment was seared into her brain. Ivy remembered exactly what she looked like.
“You know,” she said slowly during a pause while Anders checked his notes. “I think the Magma grunt might be the Aqua grunt from Petalburg Woods.”
Another harsh, whispered conference between Anders and his colleagues. After several minutes where they flipped between papers and folders, he returned to questioning her.
“We do have a record of a girl named Zinnia who worked for both teams and hasn’t been arrested. It could be possible that was her.”
Why would someone work for both teams? Ivy pushed the question out of her mind as the morning slowly crawled onwards. Anders took her through the confrontations at Mt Chimney, Southern Island (Steven had sent a message beforehand telling her to mention it even if it could get him in trouble), the Weather Institute, and Mt Pyre. By the time she had gone through all of that, her throat hurt from talking so much and she was so ready to be done.
Then the cross examination started, and she basically reiterated everything she said previously. By the time it was over it was just past noon, and the court broke for lunch.
While the defendants had to eat inside and the judges were all sequestered away by themselves, Ivy and the others were allowed to eat outside. It was solidly autumn now, almost winter, so rain wasn’t a threat to their joyless picnic.
“So,” Ivy said trying to be cheerful. “How have you been?” she asked Steven, beaming as she did. A meter or so away Wallace snorted while Steven’s eyes darted between her and Norman.
“As well as can be,” he diplomatically replied, leaning away slightly.
Ivy leaned closer.
“Ivy,” her dad warned.
She leaned back, pouting. Steven let out a nearly imperceptible sigh of relief.
Ivy opened her mouth to ask another question, something inane she would figure out as she said it, when a flash of warning pinged in her mind. She snapped her jaw shut and frowned.
After arriving on Ever Grande, Ivy hadn’t returned Latias but instead let her roam free. Latias had wanted to visit her herd on Southern Island and see how they were doing since the Weather Cataclysm. She hadn’t seen them since then, so Ivy more than agreed she deserved to visit them by herself. They’d planned to meet up when Ivy was at lunch, so the telepathic greeting wasn’t unexpected. However, the sharp notes of warning were.
“Ivy?” someone asked, but she ignored them.
A human is deeper in the forest, but there’s an invisible Psychic type only a few meters away from you.
Which direction?
An image of where the Psychic Pokémon was flashed into her mind. Ivy glanced at it out of the corner of her eye but didn’t notice anything off. Well, it was invisible. Ivy knew from Latias that most well-trained Psychic types were pretty good at invisibility.
Ivy jumped to her feet, releasing Mightyena as she stood. She ignored the cries of her group. “Odor Sleuth into Crunch!”
Mightyena leapt forward instantly, her eyes closed. Within two bounds, she reached the spot Latias had sent to Ivy’s mind. Crunch landed, dissolving whatever the now revealed Alakazam had done to be so wholly invisible.
A small camera fell out of its hands as it spasmed in Mightyena’s jaws.
“Ha!” Ivy yelled as the others stared at the Alakazam in shock. “I knew there would be some reporter with eight badges trying to spy! I am so good at this!”
She watched triumphantly as officers guarding the trial hurried into the woods and came back escorting a short woman who sullenly recalled her Alakazam. She blatantly stared as they marched her inside the correctional facility.
Ivy beamed as Latias finally revealed herself. Steven and Wallace, both much less used to Latias’ psychic shenanigans, jumped as she did. “I knew it was smart to tell you to look out for someone!”
Latias wiggled her ear fins as she butted her head against Ivy’s shoulder. She wasn’t even being subtle! I could feel her mind all the way in the sky.
“Good girl!” Ivy petted her snout and Latias cooed. Contentment, pleasure, and a bouncing glee entered Ivy’s mind. A soft rambling about how meeting back up with her herd went followed, more incoherent impressions than words. “Well, at least one of us had a good morning it seems like.”
“My, you two are certainly close now.”
Ivy frowned as Wallace rudely interrupted her and Latias’ conversation. She gave him the stink eye, Latias following suit even if she didn’t understand why. “Duh.”
“They’ve been working on it for months now,” her dad added. There was a note of pride in his voice, but also a warning. Ivy barely resisted rolling her eyes. Don’t be so blatantly rude to Wallace, got it.
“It’s quite impressive,” Steven said, causing Ivy to perk up. Steven thought she was impressive! Maybe—
Latias threw a mental blanket over her thoughts, muffling everything and making her miss what Steven said next. Letting Latias and Mightyena talk was the worst thing to ever happen to Ivy. Those two in particular felt way too much glee in squashing her crush on Steven.
She shook her head, ‘throwing’ the blanket off. “Sorry, what was that?”
“I was wondering if you were planning on attempting Mega Evolution then. You have a Key Stone, a Latiasite, and a close enough bond.”
“I was, actually! When we got back to Littleroot!” She leaned forward, smile wide. “Do you have any tips?”
Unlike every other time she’d initiated a conversation with him that day, Steven’s eyes lit up. He eagerly launched into a lecture on what to expect when Mega Evolving a Pokémon, which in turn became a generalized lecture about the subject as Professor Birch joined the conversation. He still didn’t know what kind of Mega Stone her mystery marble was, though he was able to confirm that a Blazikinite of all things existed over in Kalos. Ivy would have to tell Blaziken that; he’d be obsessed with the concept of Mega Evolving one day.
Even with the hiccup at the start, Ivy knew that lunch would be the highlight of the day. She leaned against Latias, ate her meal, and listened to those around her have a conversation about things that went way over her head.
-
The afternoon was just as mind-numbingly boring except Ivy didn’t even have the reprieve of having to answer questions herself this time around. It was spent on the two lawyer teams questioning Brendan. He mostly just clarified stuff she had said, but she did get to hear a first-hand account of him sneaking into Team Aqua’s base and listening in on them stealing a submarine in Slateport. By the time it was all over, it was nearing sunset.
Steven was the first to leave, quietly saying his goodbyes before releasing his Skarmory and flying off. Wallace was next, surfing on his Milotic.
Norman squeezed Ivy’s shoulder. “Well, we should be off. You two taking the boat?”
Professor Birch nodded, yawning slightly as he did. “Brendan here has his very first Contest Spectacular this weekend on Mossdeep so it seemed smart to stay in the area.”
Brendan flushed at the audible pride in his dad’s voice. Even as Norman and Professor Birch reaffirmed the need to leave soon, they continued to talk the way parents always did.
“That was horrible,” Ivy complained, knowing their dads would be talking until the boat for all of the judges was only a few minutes from leaving. “The most boring thing I’ve ever done in my life.”
“Yeah,” Brendan agreed, fidgeting slightly. Ivy recognized it as a ‘I’m working up the courage to ask something’ fidget, so she waited for Brendan to continue. “You’re going to be there, right? In Mossdeep?”
Ivy slapped a hand to her chest, offended. “Of course I will! I promised, didn’t I?”
Some of Brendan’s nervousness melted as he smiled. “Right, I know. I just, uh, wanted to make sure.”
“I’ll be there,” she said, putting as much confidence as she could into her voice. “Nothing can stop me from being there. Rayquaza itself could appear and tell me not to go and I’d still be there!”
Brendan let out a short bark of a laugh. “Okay, okay, I get it. I won’t doubt you’ll be there.”
“Good!”
The judges scurried past, huddled together like a flock of Mareep.
“Well,” Professor Birch said loudly, “that’s probably our cue to go. You two have a safe trip to Littleroot, okay?”
“I can’t see it being anything other than smooth flying,” her dad replied. “Saw some Murkrow on the way here, but they didn’t cause any trouble.”
“Oh? Murkrow? Wintering here from Sinnoh, I’d wager.”
Ivy shared a commiserating look with Brendan as their dads spent another ten minutes talking to each other. It was whatever. Her dad deserved a chance to chat with his best friend after the past few months he’d had. Ivy could tolerate it for a bit longer.
Notes:
Steven, frantically going to Poke-Yahoo Ask: How do I let down a thirteen year old because I'm twice her age and also gay and her dad's right there and also he's my former coworker, please reply urgent
Plot note: I did research both into the US's legal system (since it's more familiar) and Japan's (since Hoenn=Kyushu) and I was still super confused👍My brain is not meant for this stuff. I tried to go more Japanese which is why there's multiple judges and no jury. That's more similar to one of the ways trials can go there. I think. idk.
And the announcement: there's gonna be a little break in posting. I'm going on vacation for the first time in 5ever and I'm not bringing my laptop so no new chapters. Fic will be back in early May. May 1st I think? Maybe?
Really, this was probably the best chapter for it. The real plot for arc 3 starts next chapter ^w~
Chapter 49: Route 130
Notes:
Guess who almost forgot to restart posting chapters and only remembered at the last minute <3 But I didn't! So tada!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“How did it go?” Caroline asked as Ivy and Norman entered their home that night.
Ivy shrugged, not wanting to spend any more time thinking about the trial. “Boring.”
“She did well,” Norman said, clapping Ivy on the shoulder. Ivy smiled weakly up at her dad. “Could stand to stop trying to pick a fight with Wallace, but the trial itself went smoothly.”
“Hey!”
Her parents laughed as Ivy crossed her arms and pouted.
“Picking a fight with the Champion?” her mom teased, smiling at Ivy as she uncovered a pot on the stove and began ladling its contents into bowls. Yes, her mom had made dinner while they were gone! “I see someone has some high ambitions.”
Ivy shrugged, more focused on the food in front of her. She snatched her bowl away from her mother, hurrying over to the table. Caroline and Norman exchanged glances, following Ivy at a slower pace.
“That actually relates to something I wanted to talk to you about,” Caroline said slowly. Ivy didn’t think much of it, intent on shoveling the stew into her mouth. “I received a call from your school while you two were out.”
Norman, previously relaxed, straightened at the mention of school. Going into concerned parent mode, a character almost as strict as gym leader mode. Ivy ate faster.
“I’m not sure how they found out Ivy got her last badge, or if the timing was just a coincidence, but they were wondering if she was coming back to school any time soon.” Ivy could hear the concealed annoyance in her mom’s voice. She did her best to ignore it.
School had been a touchy subject the past few months. At first, it wasn’t a problem. All schools had been closed for obvious reasons. Unfortunately, Littleroot was one of the first to open back up. Caroline had inquired if Ivy wanted to go back, but Ivy had brushed her off. She still had one badge left to win. That was a valid reason for a leave of absence even if she was stuck in Littleroot due to travel restrictions. It was a truthful reason, even if it wasn’t technically the whole truth.
The truth was this: Ivy had never liked school. She liked meeting up with her friends, but school itself sucked. Ivy just wasn’t good at it; it made her feel dumb. Being out on the road, training her Pokémon—she didn’t feel dumb then. It was so much better than school.
There was only so much time she could stay away, though. Ivy had all eight badges now. Her choices were to continue training for things she didn’t really want to do or go back to school.
Ivy had no idea what to do. She wanted to stay a Pokémon trainer, but she didn’t really want to be on the professional circuit or challenge the Pokémon League. Neither option really appealed to her. The pro league was cool, but cutthroat in a kind of way Ivy didn’t enjoy. Beating Wallace sounded fun, but the whole adventure she’d been on had soured her on the concept of being Champion. And, of course, school was something she wanted to do even less.
“What do you think, Ivy?”
“Huh?” Ivy hadn’t been listening, too busy staring at her stew and pushing the meat around with her spoon.
“About school,” Norman stiffly said. “The future.”
“Oh, um. I don’t know.”
There were two barely hidden sighs at her complete non-answer. “At least try to think about it over the next few weeks? Keep it in the back of your mind whenever you aren’t busy.”
Ivy gave the world’s smallest nod in response. The rest of their dinner was quiet.
-
“Are you ready?”
Latias flapped her wings and trilled. I was born ready!
“That’s the spirit! Alright! Mega Evolution, go!”
Ivy thrust her fist in the air, the Key Stone on her bracelet glowing. Just a few feet away, Latias was overtaken by a matching rainbow. It started at the base of her neck, where she somehow kept her Latiasite hidden and unmovable under her tightly pressed feathers, before spreading to cover her entire body.
The rest of her team watched from the sidelines in her family’s large backyard. Blaziken was the most interested; not only was it a new way to battle, but with the knowledge that Blazikenite existed he wanted nothing more than to try it out himself. Vibrava was just as interested, though Ivy wasn’t sure if there was a Flygonite out there. Not to mention, Vibrava needed to evolve into Flygon first before any Mega Evolution could even take place. The other three weren’t as invested, but they were still intrigued.
Well, Ivy hoped Spiritomb was intrigued. The Pokémon still refused to leave its rock. She hadn’t managed to have that meeting with Phoebe yet, but Ivy had been keeping it out more often. Maybe soon it’d realize she was friendly and come out of its shell (literally).
The glow around Latias faded and Ivy staggered, barely avoiding falling. It took all her energy to stay standing on legs that felt like lead, but she somehow managed.
Alright, that was the exhaustion Steven mentioned. It was worse than she thought it would be, but manageable.
Bone-deep exhaustion was replaced with a jolt of adrenaline. A rush of nigh-unintelligible thoughts and feelings raced through Ivy’s mind. Latias’ distorted thoughts as the Mega Evolution settled. Ivy didn’t bother listening to them, instead letting the thoughts slide over her brain like water over a rock. They weren’t meant to be understood, just for Latias to let her feelings out.
Ivy could feel the strain on Latias. There had always been a sense of power thrumming underneath the Legendary Pokémon’s mind, even back when she only knew Charm. She had let some of that power loose when they’d been underwater looking for Kyogre, and this was that but times ten. It was almost overwhelming, both to Ivy and Latias. The eon Pokémon struggled to contain it. Thoughts of blindly letting loose all of that power in the hopes that that would make it easier to control rose to the forefront of their minds.
You can control it! Ivy cheered, projecting as much positivity and confidence as she could to Latias. You’re strong enough! We’re both strong enough!
With a proper draconic roar, Latias shook off the thoughts. She was the one in control! Not the heady rush of power thrumming in her veins! There was a burst of power, but it was purposeful. A show of power towards power itself.
Ivy let out a relieved sigh. Good. She wouldn’t be the one this time to accidentally cause a Legendary Pokémon to rampage. Her sigh turned into a delighted, wordless shriek of excitement as she opened her eyes and took in Latias’ Mega Evolved form.
“You’re purple!”
Latias rushed over to the nearby pond, chirping in delight the whole way over. I’m purple! And big!
She was much larger. Previously, they had been roughly the same height if Latias didn’t bother to hover. Now, Latias was almost as tall as Blaziken. Her arms were longer, though just as useless as before. Ivy really looked at them. No—she had it wrong. It seemed like her wings and arms had fused into one.
“How do you feel?” Ivy eagerly asked, making her way over. Every step felt like it was the last she’d ever be able to take, but she needed to be closer to her Pokémon. Blaziken and Vibrava left the other three, following Ivy. Vibrava’s wings hummed loudly.
With her mind connected to Latias’, Ivy could hear the eager thoughts of a potential battle against a stronger Dragon racing through Vibrava’s mind. She stumbled as she reached Latias, unused to the psychic feedback.
Strong! Almost too strong. It’s kind of scary.
Ivy grabbed one of Latias’ wing-arms and did an awkward cross between holding it and hugging it. She could feel just how much energy Latias was using in order to not just explode outwards. She shook, physically and mentally, with suppressed energy. “You’re doing amazing! This is so cool!”
Latias trilled and broke from Ivy’s hold to do a small loop-de-loop. It is! I’ve heard so much about Mega Evolution and I always wanted to do it, but I never imagined I actually would!
“That’s great!” was all Ivy could get out. The ground seemed like a really nice place. It was usually green, but now it was brown. Should Ivy sit? Everything was spinning. That didn’t seem good. Ivy shouldn’t be spinning. She wasn’t a Hitmontop. Or was she? What even was a Hitmontop?
Ivy felt like she was going to vomit.
Ivy? Are you okay?
There was an alarmed squawk and suddenly Ivy was falling backwards into someone’s arms.
Her first thought was Blaziken caught her, but no, these arms weren’t feathered.
“Daddy?” she mumbled, completely out of it. Otherwise, she would have never mistaken the arms for her dad’s. These arms were too thin and the skin too dark.
A distinctly feminine, and familiar, voice snorted. “Do I look like your father?”
Mind hazy, Ivy dumbly blinked up at the girl holding her. Tan skin, dark hair, and red eyes stared down at her.
Red eyes…
Ivy scrambled out of the girl’s arms, collapsing in a heap at her feet.
Ugh. The world was still spinning, and Ivy barely held back on puking. She curled into a ball, trying not to pass out when a wanted criminal was a meter away.
Honestly, Ivy probably wouldn’t have remembered those red eyes if she hadn’t testified at the trial just the day before. It had been months since she’d last seen or thought about them.
For whatever reason, Zinnia, the grunt who two-timed both Team Aqua and Team Magma, was standing in her family’s backyard.
“Was that your first time Mega Evolving?” Zinnia continued on blithely, as if she wasn’t a wanted criminal who helped summon rampaging Legendary Pokémon and almost pushed a man off a cliff. “Pretty good for a first time. Lasting a whole minute is nothing to sneeze at. And with a Legendary no less! Congrats on not passing out, too. Even I didn’t manage that.”
A white snout nudged her side. Ivy wrapped her arms around Latias’ neck, now back to its normal red and white, and let herself be telekinetically moved upright. It was always odd surrendering her body to Latias’ powers, but Ivy wouldn’t be able to stand or speak otherwise. Blaziken put a hand on her head, glaring at Zinnia.
Zinnia held her hands up. “I’m beginning to get the feeling that there might be some hostility here!”
No shit, Ivy would’ve said if her mind was clear enough. She let Mightyena’s growl and Vibrava’s wing buzz do the talking for her.
“Just here me out! I have a proposition for you, and only you.”
“Need help summoning Kyogre and Groudon for funsies again?” Ivy managed to get out. She breathed deeply. With Latias holding her up, she was able to focus more on getting her mind together.
Zinnia’s smirk never faded. “I had my reasons for joining the teams. They were both already well on their way to summoning those guys when I joined. If I hadn’t, they’d still be at it, and we’d still have gone through the Weather Cataclysm.”
“Having a good reason doesn’t do away with all the damage you helped create! People died and—is that a Whismur?”
A bouncy pink blob squeaked and hid behind Zinnia’s legs. Zinnia’s smirk softened into something that was almost a fond smile. “That’s Aster. She’s just a baby I look after.” She crouched down and tugged at Aster’s cheeks. “Aren’t you? Yes, that’s right, you’re my little baby!”
Ivy watched as the wanted criminal continued to baby talk the Whismur. To be fair, she would do the same thing. Whismur were some of the cutest Pokémon out there.
“Can I pet her?” Ivy asked, completely sidetracked.
“Of course!” Zinnia scooped Aster up and dumped her in Ivy’s arms. There was a moment where Ivy almost dropped Aster as she took control of her limbs from Latias, but she just barely managed to keep her arms up.
“Aww,” Ivy cooed, immediately falling into her own baby talk as Aster chirped. “You are just a little baby! So cute and so little!”
Ivy…
Zinnia laughed. “Isn’t your dad a Normal type specialist? Don’t you see Whismur every day?”
Ivy pouted. “No, he doesn’t have any of the line. Thinks they’re too loud.”
“Yeah, you probably turned him off of them.”
“Hey! What’s that supposed to mean?”
Ivy!
Ivy swiveled her head to look at Latias and Blaziken, both of whom looked supremely unimpressed.
Oops. Right, Zinnia was a criminal, not just the owner of an adorable Pokémon. She cleared her throat, gently setting Aster on the ground. The Whismur toddled back to her trainer, holding onto her leg.
“You can’t distract me with cute Pokémon! You should be in Mauville with all the other members of Team Aqua and Magma!”
“And?”
“And I’ll take you there myself if I have to!”
Completely ignoring Ivy’s threat, Zinnia crossed her arms and smiled. It was almost a nice smile, too. “This is exactly why you were my first pick for this. Only another Dragon tamer has the proper will to get this done.”
Ivy crossed her arms as well. “I’m not a Dragon tamer.”
“Oh? Could’ve fooled me. You’ve got a Vibrava, a Latias, a Kingdra soon enough… That’s three Dragons right there!”
Ivy uncrossed her arms and sputtered. “Well, I mean—three Pokémon of the same type on your team doesn’t make you a type specialist!”
“No, no, I agree. Other things are needed as well.” Zinnia paused, her smile turning wicked. “Like, for example, stubbornness and pride for us Dragon tamers. The kind that makes a thirteen year old girl whole-heartedly think she can take on a gang all by her lonesome.”
Okay, she wasn’t wrong there, but she wasn’t going to get Ivy to verbally agree with her! Ivy had a point to make!
…Damnit, Zinnia maybe was on to something.
Ivy had never considered being a type specialist. Sure, she was coming up on a team half-full of Dragons, but lots of people had overlapping types on their teams.
Ivy…
She shook her head, focusing in on Latias’ presence. Zinnia was way too good at getting into her head.
“Whatever!” Ivy said, neatly sidestepping the whole subject. “What is it you even need my help with?”
Zinnia looked entirely too smug. “You have friends that’ll be performing at that Contest in Mossdeep, right?”
Of all the things Zinnia could have said, Ivy certainly had not expected that. She exchanged baffled glances with Latias and Blaziken.
“Yeah?”
Zinnia clapped her hands together. “Good! Once it’s over I’ll need your help, and the help of your little idol friend. The green haired one.”
“Lisia?”
“Mhm! An innocent little cutie patootie like her is exactly what’s needed.”
Ivy narrowed her eyes. “You’re not gonna, like, throw her into a volcano as a sacrifice to summon something even worse than Groudon and Kyogre, are you?”
For the first time that conversation, Zinnia’s purposefully easygoing persona dropped as she stared at Ivy in complete befuddlement. “What? There aren’t any volcanoes on Mossdeep. How would I even manage that?”
Ivy ignored Mightyena’s cackling in the background. She didn’t want anything bad to happen to Lisia! “Alright, I’ll take your word on that. But once whatever this is is over, you’ll turn yourself in, okay?”
“Still harping on that,” Zinnia scoffed, rolling her eyes. “I’ll consider it,” she stated in a tone that very much said she wouldn’t.
Ivy felt herself bristling at being brushed off like that. Next to her, Blaziken tensed. “If you’re not gonna take this seriously, then I’m not gonna help!”
Jutting her chin out, she turned her back to Zinnia. She even managed to step away from Latias and take a few shaky steps. Her legs ached like nothing she’d ever felt before, but they worked. Barely.
Behind her, Zinnia growled. She stalked forward, grabbing Ivy’s shoulder and forcing her to turn back around. Blaziken growled and grabbed Zinnia’s arm, holding it in his claws in a way that had to be painful. Zinnia didn’t seem to care, keeping her glare on Ivy.
“You don’t understand what’s going on, brat. There are things at work that you have no clue about. Things no one knows about. Nobody except me. I had to join Team Aqua and Magma. I needed to use those dumbasses. And now, even though I fucking hate the fact I have to ask some kid for help, I have to do it. Sometimes what’s necessary outweighs what’s right. Duty always comes first.”
Zinnia held her head up high at that last line, as if daring Ivy to debate her.
Unfortunately, Ivy understood what she meant. Duty was doing things you hated because it was necessary. Ivy didn’t know how nearly destroying Hoenn could be someone’s duty, but there was obviously more to this story. She turned away, biting her lip.
What do you think? she asked Latias. Ivy didn’t really like conversing fully telepathically, preferring to answer Latias vocally, but it was necessary here.
Latias’ feelings mimicked her own. Worry, distrust, irritation. She believes what she’s saying, Latias eventually replied. She’s worried about a disaster that’s going to hit Hoenn soon.
What kind of disaster?
Latias wrung her stubby hands. I can’t tell. I don’t know if she doesn’t know, or if she just knows how to hide her thoughts well. I’m sorry…
No, no, you’re fine!
“You two done trying to read my mind?”
Ivy did not jump at Zinnia’s bored tone.
“You were looking a little spaced out there. Glad I could bring you back to the conversation.”
Ivy scowled, an expression she was not particularly used to making. “You know, being nice will make people want to help you more.”
“Yeah, but it’s not as fun.”
“Fun—” Ivy shook her head. Zinnia was a headache. “Whatever. I’ll help you, I guess. You’re making Latias worried which means I should be worried, probably.”
Zinnia’s responding grin seemed almost genuine.
“Sick.” She tugged her arm out of Blaziken’s grasp. There were already bruises forming where he had held her. Guilt twisted in Ivy’s stomach seeing that. Zinnia clapped her hands together, seemingly uncaring about the injury. “Well, that’s that, then! See you Saturday night, little hero!”
She unclipped a Poké Ball from her belt and released a large Salamence, sending Ivy and her team skittering backwards to avoid being stepped on. Zinnia climbed onto its back. “Bye-bye!”
A gleam of white, red, and blue caught Ivy’s eye, drawing them right to one of Salamence’s legs. Attached to a spiraling anklet, one that mimicked the anklet Zinnia wore, was a familiar marble.
“Hey, wait—"
With a beat of its mighty wings, Zinnia and Salamence were gone.
-
Ivy didn’t stick around in Littleroot much longer. She had always planned to spend only the one break day in Littleroot, but that confusing conversation just solidified that she should be over in eastern Hoenn.
Zinnia was an enigma. A weird, wanted by the police enigma. Ivy really shouldn’t be helping her. She should’ve called the police or her dad the second she had enough strength to hold her PokéNav.
But there was something about her demeanor. Latias said she believed that she had needed to do those horrible things and Ivy could believe that. There was something about Zinnia that said she didn’t do anything by halves. If she thought summoning two destructive Legendary Pokémon was the most efficient answer to a problem, she’d do it. The fact that it, apparently, didn’t solve her problem scared Zinnia.
Zinnia didn’t seem like the type to easily get scared. What could possibly frighten her so badly?
Ivy shook her head. She didn’t really feel the cold sea water as Latias dove down, but it brought her out of her thoughts anyways.
No, she shouldn’t be focusing on Zinnia and her prophecies of impending doom. Ivy had to focus on the task at hand: helping Seadra look for her lost herd.
It was something that had come up in the weeks after the Weather Cataclysm. Seadra had always missed them and longed to see them again, but Kyogre’s movements brought those feelings to the forefront. She was worried that they may have been displaced, or separated, or even killed by the rough waves Kyogre triggered.
In true Seadra fashion, she had kept this to herself for weeks. Latias with her mind-reading had been the one to prod Ivy into speaking to Seadra. There’d been a lot of tears in the ensuing talk.
Ivy had wanted to do it right after getting her eighth gym badge, but she’d kind of completely wiped out to Juan twice and the time she had planned for diving became training time. Then came the trial, and she had wanted at least one day to relax at home after going through that bother. But she’d promised Seadra and Ivy kept her promises! After a day of relaxing (that ended up being not very relaxing), Latias flew her out to the open water just south of Sootopolis. Once they were several meters beneath the waves, Ivy released Seadra.
The Water type trilled and twirled, beyond delighted to be back in her native environment. Seadra was quicker now. She darted around them, so fast that Ivy’s eyes had trouble keeping up with her.
“Alright!” Ivy said, still endlessly delighted by the fact that she could speak underwater. “You know this area better than we do. Does anything look familiar?”
Seadra slowed down, moving her whole body to gaze at their surroundings. Personally, it all looked the same to Ivy, but she was sure that Seadra would recognize something.
She shook her head.
We need to dive deeper, Latias translated. She started her descent midway through transmitting the thought, following Seadra.
Ivy would’ve loved to say that they found the Horsea herd immediately, that Seadra had a lovely reunion with all her old friends and family, but the ocean was big. It sounded like a dumb statement, but you didn’t truly understand the phrase the ocean was big until you tried looking for something in it. It went in every direction; up, down, left, right, and there was always more beyond that. They passed so many Pokémon, and Seadra and Latias spoke to every single one, but no one had seen the Horsea herd since the affair with Kyogre.
Part of Ivy wondered if she should’ve started this mission. Seadra had started out cheery and hopeful before ending day one as a shaking and crying mess. Ivy had slept half submerged in the bathtub that night, cuddling Seadra to keep her from sobbing the whole night long.
On day two, Seadra floated aimlessly. She still searched with her sharp eyes and questioned any Pokémon they came across, but she had lost her spirit.
Ivy spent another night in the bathtub.
Day three didn’t start off much better. Worse, it was Friday. Tomorrow was the Mossdeep Contest and whatever it was Zinnia wanted. They’d pick the search back up on Sunday afternoon, but a day and a half of letting Seadra stew in her hopeless thoughts sounded like a recipe for disaster.
She’ll be fine, Latias said, but she couldn’t hide the fact that her cheer and confidence were faked. Darn, you’re not supposed to pick up on that.
“Where’d you learn to say ‘darn?’”
Well—oh look! Another Luvdisc school! Projecting relief, Latias darted forward and hummed loudly to block out Ivy’s continued requests about where she got darn from.
Since her stay in Littleroot, Ivy had woken up more than a few times to her TV turned on and playing reruns of an old superhero show even though she always went to bed with her TV off. Ivy had an inkling now of why that kept mysteriously happening.
“It’s okay to like, uh, what’s the name. Hoenn Rangers Coexistence Force?” Ivy patted Latias’ neck and tried not to snicker. “It’s a super old show but—hey, what’s up?”
Latias usually gestured when she spoke, but her gestures turned particularly erratic after something the Luvdisc said. There was also a spike of excitement in Ivy’s mind. Seadra came rushing over, squeaking the whole way.
Ivy kicked her feet, doing her best not to kick Latias as she did so. Riding astride Latias started to hurt after a while so she started sitting sidesaddle, though there wasn’t any actual saddle.
She wanted to know badly what they were talking about, but it was best not to interrupt. One thing she’d learned over the past few days was that Luvdisc as a whole had short attention spans. If even one of her Pokémon paused in their conversation, then the Luvdisc would merrily float away without a care in the world.
It was difficult, but Ivy managed to wait until the conversation ended naturally before peppering her Pokémon with questions.
"Did they know something? Do we have a lead? Where are we going next? Is today—”
Rapidly, thoughts and visions entered Ivy’s mind, silencing her. Notably, a series of yes’s that sounded vaguely annoyed, but also flashes of Horsea flitting around coral and the currents the Luvdisc school swam through after they saw the Horsea.
Seadra was already gone by the time Ivy processed all of that. Ivy wasn’t too worried about losing her; Latias knew her mental signature like the back of her wing.
“Okay, cool, the Luvdisc were useful for once. Let’s go, then!”
-
It was a lot of swimming to get there. At the very least, Seadra was back in high spirits. She trilled and sang the entire way there. Latias cooed and trilled in response and Ivy let them at it. She snuggled up to Latias’ neck and took a nap. It was actually pretty cozy underwater with its muted lighting and gentle currents. Latias’ shielding protected her from the cold, giving Ivy the perfect nap environment.
A gentle mental probe woke her up. This part of the ocean didn’t look any different from every other part they’d explored over the past few days, but what did Ivy know. Seadra looked like she knew it. She zipped around, barely able to stay in one place from excitement. Ivy didn’t have to speak Pokémon to know her honks were her way of saying I remember this and this and this.
It didn’t take long for them to find the Horsea herd. In fact, the herd came to them, drawn in by Seadra’s exuberant honks.
Before Ivy could even blink, they were surrounded by roughly two dozen Horsea and one Seadra. They chittered and let out their own honks of delight. The wild Seadra crowed and rubbed its snout against Ivy’s Seadra.
Latias floated upwards, using her psychic powers to gently move the swarming Horsea out of her way.
Ivy patted her neck. “Yeah, we should leave them to it. So, you like Hoenn Rangers?”
Latias whined in embarrassment.
-
The ocean darkened to a pitch black, letting Ivy know it was evening up above. It wasn’t like they were on a time limit, not with Latias, but Ivy did like sleeping, particularly when it was in a bed. It’d been a few days since she’d done that.
The Horsea party below hadn’t died down in the hours since they found the herd. It peaked and waned like a cresting wave. Now was one of the quieter moments, though there was still a good amount of movement. There was just too much excitement to be contained in each Horsea’s small body.
Ivy crossed her arms against the back of Latias’ head and rested her chin on them. Latias perked her fins up, the hum of at-the-ready telepathic thought picking up.
“Should we bother them now? It’s starting to get dark above.”
Latias hesitated.
“Hm? Something wrong?”
Do you think… Seadra might want a few days with them?
Ivy blinked. “By herself?”
Latias’ fins flattened against her head. She was separated from them for a long time. Wouldn’t she want to stay?
Ivy went cold. Seadra wouldn’t—
Oh, no! I didn’t mean—I don’t think—
“No, no, I get it. But…” But Seadra might want to stay. Permanently. She’d only ever joined up with Ivy because she wanted a new herd to be her family, but now that she had her old one back… “Well, there’s nothing else we can do but ask her.”
Ivy could feel Latias steel herself, both physically and mentally. They floated back down to the Horsea party. Latias let out a low coo to get their attention. Several stared in awe while others cowered. Latias was a Legendary Pokémon after all, even if she was one of the least threatening ones out there.
Seadra, her Seadra, whinnied an admonishment. She swam forward. If she had legs and was walking on land, she would’ve been skipping from how joyful her fin propulsions were.
Ivy smiled nervously as Seadra trilled and swam around them. “Hey there! It’s getting late so we were wondering if we’re done here.” Ivy took a deep breath and straightened her back. “If… if you wanna stay, either for the night or for… forever… that’s fine. Either is. Really.”
Seadra stared at her. The other Seadra cooed an inquiry. Ivy’s Seadra didn’t reply.
She rushed Ivy and burst into tears.
Panic tore through Ivy and into Latias which nearly resulted in Latias almost bucking Ivy off of her back. That potential bad ending was averted by Seadra pressing her whole body against Ivy’s as she hysterically sobbed and honked.
Was it a good honking of thanks? A bad one, like during that first week they had known each other? Ivy had no clue. It didn’t take much to make Seadra cry.
A bit of both, I think, Latias hesitantly said. If it weren’t for the fact that she was the only thing keeping Ivy alive, she probably would’ve shied away. Latias didn’t like her friends being sad but making them happy was someone else’s job. Delegation, Latias said. Laziness, Ivy loudly thought.
“It’s okay, it’s okay,” Ivy soothed, rubbing her hands up and down Seadra’s scales. The assorted Horsea chimed in with their own comforting coos. Slowly, Seadra’s honks died down and turned into something more manageable.
“There,” Ivy said as Seadra finally detached herself from Ivy. “Now, what was that all about? Thank you? Goodbye? No, never?”
Seadra chirruped at the third one and Ivy felt herself relax. Okay, good. Seadra didn’t want to leave.
Ivy beamed and dragged Seadra back in for a hug. Seadra burst into tears a second time.
Once sob session part two was over with, they managed to work everything out. Ivy was staying in Mossdeep over the weekend, and she’d be back to pick Seadra up before she left on Sunday. There was a third round of tears, and by this point the Horsea started to join in on the sob session, but Ivy handled it like a pro.
It was weird not having Seadra in her belt, but it made Seadra happy so Ivy could deal with it. It was only for two days, anyways. Ivy could go Seadra-less for two days without a problem.
Notes:
Zinnia is such a fun character to write. She derails every single scene she's in, but it's still fun lol
Also the mysterious Mega Stone was a Salamencite! Did anyone have any guesses on that one? Was it right lol? Sea Mauville holds the Beedrillite in the game, but that didn't fit Ivy so I changed it to Salamencite. It was even sort of foreshadowed since she found it in Raizoh Cozmo's office and he was the one who gave his son a Shelgon (that he traded for a Solrock) : )
Fun fact! Before I settled on this team for Ivy with her being a quasi-Dragon type specialist, she was originally going to be an Electric type specialist! Surprising, I know, she hardly fits in the usual electric superpowers stereotype P: I got rid of that concept pretty early on, though there's still a bit of it in Ivy, actually. It's a little thing, but most of the clothing she wears features Electric types (specifically Pikachu and clones) on them : D
Chapter 50: Mossdeep City (Part 1)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lisia tackled Ivy into a hug the second she entered the Mossdeep Contest Hall’s lobby in the morning.
“Ivy!” she squealed.
“Oof,” Ivy hissed in reply as her back hit the floor.
Ali trilled as he added more weight to the pile and covered them both with his wings.
The Contest Spectacular wasn’t until the early evening, but it was part of a larger festival celebrating the annual Litleonid meteor shower. Lisia had been bombarding Ivy’s PokéNav with texts the whole week about how excited she was to meet up with both Ivy and Brendan and go to the festival together. They agreed to meet up at the Contest Hall before leaving for the festival grounds.
“Sorry, sorry, sorry! I was just so excited!”
Lisia was always excited, but that was fine! Ivy could easily match her energy!
“It’s okay!” she said as Lisia helped her to her feet. Ali hopped off to the side, preening his wings. “You look really, really nice!”
Lisia beamed. She wasn’t in her usual Contest get-up or even casual clothing but a star themed Lolita-style kimono. Her wavy hair was in a tight bun at the top of her head, decorated with a bow that had ribbons that nearly touched the floor.
Honestly, Ivy felt a bit underdressed next to Lisia. Her jeans and hoodie were more practical for the cooler temperatures than Lisia’s knee length dress, but now they didn’t seem formal enough.
“I was going to wear this as part of my debut with Dashie, but I think we’ll have his debut next year. He’s still a bit nervous about performing on stage. But this outfit was already made, and my mom says I’ll grow out of it by this time next year, so I decided to wear it today! It’s too pretty to never be worn.”
“It really is pretty.” Ivy had never particularly liked wearing any kind of kimono, finding them too restrictive in the legs for her personal tastes, but they were nice to look at. Lisia’s fit her perfectly, both physically and stylistically. “Dashie’s your Ponyta, yeah?”
Lisia lit up, and the two had a fast-paced, rambling conversation about the Galarian Ponyta Lisia had been gifted by her fans right when summer started. Twenty minutes or so of that and Brendan finally arrived.
“Brendan!” They both cried once he walked through the Contest Hall’s sliding doors. Lisia made to move for another tackle-hug, but Ivy held her back. Brendan would probably run the way he came if Lisia sprinted full speed towards him.
“H-hi,” he muttered, clutching Mudkip to his chest. The mud fish Pokémon croaked his own greeting. Ivy waved. “You two ready to go?”
“Yeah!” Ivy said, pumping a fist in the air.
“I can’t wait!” Lisia squealed. She looped one arm around Ivy’s elbow and dragged Brendan over to do the same to him. “Let’s go!”
-
It was still a little before lunchtime, but Ivy beelined right to the food stalls. The line to the first yakisoba stall she saw wasn’t too long, but Ivy hopped from foot to foot during the wait. Lisia declined to get anything, but Brendan also bought a plate.
Ivy bought two, one of which she gave to Mightyena. She was the foodie of Ivy’s team and wagged her tail as she went to town on the noodles. Ivy ate nearly as quickly as her Pokémon. She was maybe just a bit hungry.
“Are you sure you don’t want any?” Ivy asked Lisia, mouth full of noodles.
The other girl gave that polite, Contest ready smile of hers. “I’m fine!”
Ivy frowned—that smile definitely made it seem like she was covering something up—but didn’t get the chance to ask any more questions. Mightyena finished her yakisoba and raced off to another stall. Ivy had to sprint to catch her wayward Pokémon while Brendan and Lisia laughed at the situation back at their table.
Mightyena managed to find a kebab stand without any customers. When Ivy got there, her paws were on the stall as her tongue lolled out of her mouth. Ivy apologized profusely to the stall owner, but he laughed her off and gave Mightyena a kebab for free.
“For being such a charming Pokémon,” he said with a wink.
Mightyena barked in response, wagging her tail.
“If you can’t behave, I’m putting you back in your Poké Ball,” Ivy huffed out as they walked back to Lisia and Brendan. Having a whole team of fully evolved Pokémon (or a team almost wholly made up of fully evolved Pokémon) was nice for battling purposes, but harder to deal with in other areas. There were certain rules about what Pokémon you could have out and about on a busy city street, and Mightyena was the only Pokémon on her team to hit all the checkmarks. Not that Ivy minded hanging out with her pooch, but Mightyena could be a handful at times.
Predictably, Mightyena ignored her, too busy chewing on her kebab and wagging her tail.
At the very least, Brendan and Lisia were no longer laughing over her misfortune but chatting about the current Contest Spectacular season. It had gotten off to a late start for obvious reasons but was now in full swing. Lisia had already performed in one (which she won, naturally) but this would be Brendan’s first. He hadn’t managed to get into the Cool category this season (again, for obvious reasons), but he didn’t seem too distressed over that fact.
Even though they were competing against each other in the Beauty category there weren’t any hard feelings between them, and Lisia continued to give him advice as they finished their yakisoba. Lisia took her philosophy of there being no rivals in Contests seriously.
The afternoon rolled by quickly as the three of them and their Pokémon wandered the festival. Brendan, it turned out, was a natural at most festival games. Once they found that out, Ivy and Lisia managed to bully him into playing every game they came across. By the time her Contest star friends had to leave to get ready, Ivy, Lisia, and Ali (Mightyena looked at Ivy like she was crazy when Ivy asked if she would help carry things) were struggling to carry all the plushies he’d won. There were a dozen Magikarp of varying sizes and colors, three Tropius, a Solrock and Lunatone pair, and a Milotic almost the size of Lisia that she swore she was going to give her uncle as a present.
“Is he going to be at the Contest?” Ivy asked, trying to juggle all the Magikarp in her arms.
Lisia’s smile faltered but didn’t completely fall. “No, he’s been really busy lately. Being Champion and helping Sootopolis and all that!” She grabbed Brendan’s arm. “Look, a shooting game! Let’s try it out! One last game before we leave!”
It was a nice break after the past week. It was fun! The excitement for the festival was palpable in the air. Parts of Mossdeep were still undergoing construction from the Weather Cataclysm, and the people who lived in the city needed this excuse to let loose and have fun just as much as Ivy did.
Mightyena (mostly) behaved herself after her kebab adventure, so Ivy got them shaved ice as they headed back to the Pokémon Center. She was thinking about how a nap before the Contest seemed pretty nice when Mightyena suddenly stopped, ears pricked up.
Ivy immediately went on alert, body tensing. “What’s wrong?”
Mightyena sniffed the air, her notched ear flopping in on itself. Cautiously she trotted between two stalls and into an alley. Ivy followed, one hand on Blaziken’s Poké Ball.
The alley was dingy and mostly deserted. Ivy’s stomach dropped as she managed to catch a tan cape flutter around the side of the building. She ran ahead, shaved ice falling out of her hand. The street on the other side wasn’t part of the festival, but it was still busy. Ivy whipped her head around, but Zinnia was nowhere to be found.
“Can you still smell her?” Ivy asked, whispering.
Mightyena growled and shook her head.
Ivy bit her lip.
Zinnia had almost certainly let herself be found just to remind Ivy what they needed to do that night. Like she could forget.
“Let’s get back to the Pokémon Center,” Ivy said softly, running a hand through Mightyena’s thick fur. She really needed that nap now.
-
Ivy didn’t manage to catch Brendan or Lisia before the Contest started, but she did meet up with the Birch family.
“I’m so excited to finally see one,” Irina, Brendan’s mom, said. She wore a nice dark blue dress as she led Max to their front row seats. “Brendan has been so shy about letting us watch him in person!”
“You know how Brendan is,” Professor Birch said with a booming laugh. He did his best not to step on any toes as they tried to find their seats.
“He’s always been a bit nervous,” Irina agreed, her voice both amused and resigned. “I think these are our seats. 2-E through H?”
If Ivy had thought the audience of a Master Rank Contest was huge, then there weren’t any words to describe how large the audience of the Spectacular was. Nearly twenty minutes before the competition was set to start and Ivy could barely hear her own thoughts over the excited chatter of the people around her. A good number of those people seemed to be Lisia fans. Her name came up in nearly every conversation Ivy passed.
Ivy had to admit she was interested in seeing just how good Lisia was. She was pretty sure she’d seen some performances in the past, but it was different now that she personally knew Lisia and they were friends.
“Welcome, welcome everyone to the annual Mossdeep Litleonid Contest Spectacular! We have an amazing show tonight, both the Contest and the meteor shower later tonight! Thank you to our sponsors: LatiAir, Hoenn’s number one way to travel through the skies; the Devon Corporation…”
Ivy tuned out the emcee. She didn’t care about ads or judges. She was here for Brendan and Lisia.
It took a while to get to them.
Each Contest Spectacular was allowed up to thirty people competing per category. Today’s Mossdeep Litleonid Beauty Contest had twenty-six. According to the booklet she’d been given by an usher, Brendan was eighteenth while Lisia would be last. Producers likely had a say in the running order since Ivy knew Lisia had signed up for this Contest long before Brendan had.
Still, even if Ivy was there for her friends, she couldn’t help but be blown away by everyone else competing. The ingenuity in how coordinators used their moves never failed to blow her mind. In particular, one young girl with a Wobbuffet of all things caught Ivy’s eye. The Wobbuffet created a moving, realistic depiction of a beach in Lilycove City all through the use of illusions and mirrors. Ivy had never known you could use Mirror Coat and Safeguard like that. The girl and her Wobbuffet deserved the two 9’s and one 10 they received.
Brendan’s routine was similar to the one he used during his Master Rank win. He’d taken Juan and Lisia’s critique of the beginning being a bit empty to heart. This time while they danced and Rain Dance turned into Snowscape, Pikachu did more than the occasional Swift. Electricity crackled across the stage from Electric Terrain, flaring up at certain points before fading into a gentle glow as Brendan and Pikachu finished their dance.
The second half of their routine, the more polished half, had gotten even better in the few months they’d had to practice. When the snow hardened into ice, they took on shapes this time around. Ivy couldn’t quite tell what they were supposed to be, but she was sure they were meant to be ice sculptures this time around, not just generic pillars.
Ivy would like to say she cheered the loudest, but that was impossible. Professor Birch hollered so loud that Ivy thought she was back in that Whismur cave. At least if Brendan made it to the second round, he’d be assured of victory every set. Professor Birch would make him win by himself.
If he made it to the second round. Ivy’s heart sank as his scores were revealed. Two 7’s and a 7.5. Only 21.5 in total, the lowest Ivy had ever seen him score. She searched his face on the jumbo TVs to see how he was taking it, but Pikachu had been thorough in making sure Brendan could keep up a stoic expression.
“Absolutely abysmal,” Professor Birch blustered, his cheeks red from yelling. “He was perfect, and he doesn’t get a single ten? It’s rigged!”
“That’s not how—” Max started to correct his dad, but the emcee’s booming voice introducing the next coordinator interrupted him.
Professor Birch continued to mutter throughout the next performance, his wife bemusedly patting him on the arm.
“—And now the one you’ve been waiting for, the dazzling diva and her high-flying, cumulus companion—Lisia Atlantios and Ali of Sootopolis City!”
The noise from the audience made Ivy check her ears to make sure they weren’t bleeding like in Rusturf Tunnel. They screamed for nearly a whole minute straight. All the while, Lisia waved and smiled without her expression faltering once. It was honestly impressive.
She wasn’t in her usual Contest attire. She was still in something that vaguely resembled an Altaria, but it wasn’t as peppy as the outfit she usually wore. A loose white gown fell just past her knees and a white, fluffy coat kept her arms warm. Her hair was down for once, with a hat that matched her coat covering her turquoise curls.
Finally, the crowd quieted down enough for the buzzer to go off and let Lisia start. She snapped into her iconic pose while Ali lifted off into the air, Mist enveloping the stage. Similar to Brendan and Pikachu’s routine, Ali started up a Snowscape, filling the stage with white. As it did, Lisia’s arms slowly fell limp to her side.
A haunting melody rang through the auditorium, silencing anyone who had still been making noise with its plaintive refrain. Ivy clutched at her chest, tears in her eyes despite herself. Guilt, despair, longing… She’d always thought of Ali as kind of goofy and not the most intelligent, but he was as excellent a performer as Lisia. His Perish Song made Ivy want to weep.
Beneath him, swaying to the song, Lisia danced. Almost blending in with the Mist and falling snow, she stepped and twirled in a way that almost told a story. She was stuck in an old dream or memory, lost in the nostalgia and grief of Ali’s song. Ali floated above her, not moving an inch.
Purple glittered around her, and Ali’s song changed as he swooped down to dance with Lisia. Perish Song sweetened into Round and Lisia’s dance grew quicker and more cheerful. She laughed, a sound that echoed throughout the auditorium.
Ivy narrowed her eyes. Was the purple from an Ominous Wind? Or maybe Wonder Room? Pink emanated from Ali, which Ivy could confidently identify as Dazzling Gleam. The purple and pink mingled with the Mist and Snowscape to create a fantastical landscape for Lisia and Ali to dance through. They continued moving, looking like two clouds in an early morning sky.
Ali’s song grew even quicker and harsher, Round turning into one of the harsher sound-based moves—Disarming Voice or Astonish, maybe. Lisia was now frenetic in her dancing; around her, the Mist and Snowscape faded.
For a brief moment, the stage was clear, just Lisia and Ali circling each other in a dance. Lisia smiled dreamily while Ali continued to sing harshly. To Ivy’s shock, Ali shot his next move at Lisia—a Dragon Pulse rushed across the stage, bathing it in purple flames. It was soon replaced with actual flames—a wide-ranged and flat Fire Spin that whirled around Ali and Lisia.
Instinctively, Ivy flinched backwards. How Lisia could completely ignore the fire around her and continue dancing, Ivy had no idea. She hopped over each flare up with a casual precision, smiling blithely all the while. It took nerves of steel to act that nonchalant around such destructive moves. They wouldn’t seriously injure her, but they would still hurt like hell if they struck her.
Ali continued singing and spewing Dragon Pulse’s into his Fire Spin until he finished with one screeching note and one very bright Moonblast.
As the buzzer sounded and the light faded, Ali was behind Lisia, his long neck curved down and around her head. Lisia looked up and around Ali, one arm raised.
They untangled themselves from each other. She curtsied and he bowed.
Pre-emptively, Ivy clapped her hands over her ears.
Lisia and Ali received two 9’s and a 10.
The audience’s cries didn’t die down for five minutes.
-
Brendan didn’t make it to the next round. He only barely made it into the top twelve overall.
Ivy ran from the auditorium to meet him halfway between the audience and the stage. Contest Spectaculars were strict with who they gave backstage passes to, so she didn’t get one this time around. A bummer, but not overly so. It was all ads back in the auditorium, nothing Ivy cared about. As long as they made it back before the Talent Round started, it was all good.
She threw her arms around Brendan the second he appeared.
“You did so great! You totally should’ve gotten through!”
Brendan let out an uncomfortable chuckle. “No, we messed up. Pikachu nearly slipped on some melted snow and wasn’t able to sculpt the ice. We’ve been working so hard on that part that we neglected to train it while keeping the Snowscape going.”
Pikachu nearly slipped? She hadn’t noticed anything like that. Well, there was a reason Ivy wasn’t a professional Contest judge.
Ivy pulled back, frowning. “You’re taking this awfully calmly. What happened to Mr. Boohoo-I-suck?”
He raised his eyebrows. “Do you want me to go, uh, brood as you always called it?”
“Nah, it’s just new! I’m glad you’re brooding less!”
Brendan’s cheeks flushed and he looked to the ground, pulling away from Ivy. “Well, I really only needed to make the top fifteen anyways. You get to the Grand Festival by regional ranking, not number of ribbons, thankfully.” He rubbed his arm, now bare. He’d changed out of his Galarian prince costume into a casual t-shirt and shorts combo. “Shouldn’t we be getting to our seats?”
“Right!”
Ivy grabbed his hand and dragged him back to the theater where half of the audience was also filing back in from the intermission. Brendan tugged his dumb hat (the normal one, not the stupidly large one) lower on his forehead, as if that would be enough to hide him. Luckily, no one bothered them as they made their way to the other Birchs.
“BRENDAN!” Professor Birch hollered, immediately picking Brendan up into an Ursaring hug. “YOU SHOULD’VE GONE THROUGH!”
“I—”
Brendan’s explanation went as unheard as Max’s earlier. Professor Birch refused to believe Brendan deserved anything less than a perfect thirty.
The emcee’s booming voice overrode the professor’s rambling praise and Brendan’s flustered denials. Ivy and the Birchs were able to watch Lisia dominate the other three coordinators in relative peace. Julia, the girl with the Wobbuffet, managed to win one set, but Lisia and Ali Steamrolled the rest. It was almost sad how loudly everyone cheered for her compared to the others.
But Ivy couldn’t be too mad. Brendan, as her friend for longer, was her first choice to win the Contest, but Lisia was the obvious second choice.
-
“You did amazing! I never knew Ali could sound like that!”
“We’ve been practicing his singing for a long, long time!”
Lisia’s responding smile was still bright, though Ivy could see a bit of tiredness behind her eyes. After the Contest came a press conference and questions from reporters. The Contest had ended around seven in the evening, and it was now close to nine.
At least there wasn’t any afterparty to go to that night. There was still one day left of the Contest and that horror would be then. Ivy wasn’t invited and she was beyond glad of that fact.
No, tonight’s schedule was much nicer—watching the Litleonid meteor shower. With the Contest over, the festival was back and even more packed than in the early afternoon. Mossdeep was famous for its meteor shower viewings and Ivy was excited to finally see one. Brendan was with his family, so it would be just her and Lisia for the moment.
“Now, you’ve done this before. How’s it work, senior?”
Lisia giggled and looked around, thoughtfully tapping a finger against her lips. “We find a good spot and hope it’s not cloudy. Here, I remember one Uncle Steven showed me last year!”
She grabbed Ivy by the hand and started walking.
Ivy perked up at the mention of Steven. “Oh? He comes to these? Was he here today?”
Lisia deflated. She must’ve been truly exhausted because she didn’t even bother to hide her sadness. “He usually does, but he hasn’t been to either of my Contests this season. He and Uncle Wall are fighting.”
She said fighting the way someone might say prison or death or Bug types.
Part of Ivy wanted to cheer at them fighting (one step closer to Steven becoming her future husband!) but Lisia’s dejected expression held her impulse in check. Lisia rarely showed anything other than a cheery smile, and Ivy didn’t want to make her friend hide her emotions just because Ivy had a dumb crush.
On Lisia’s uncle. Well, uncle by not-marriage. That wasn’t as weird, was it? Ivy hoped not. Then again, with the way things were going it sounded like Steven might not be her uncle for much longer.
“That sucks,” Ivy eloquently replied.
“It does!” Lisia burst out, shaking her arms. “They won’t even talk to each other which is so stupid because how are you ever going to make things better if you don’t talk to the person, right? And the whole thing is so stupid too, like, they both think they’re right but they’re both wrong and they refuse to even consider they might be wrong, and Uncle Wall will just leave the room by this point if I even bring Uncle Steven up, which is so rude, and…”
Well, that was an unexpected swing of a bat into a Beedrill’s nest.
Ivy nodded in all the right places and added all the right interjections as Lisia continued to rant about anything and everything that had happened in the past few months. Her uncles fighting was the bulk of it, but she also touched on topics such as her uncle’s poor sleep schedule, family members living in another region calling constantly out of misplaced concern, Dashie’s stage fright, her mom’s arguments with Lisia’s idol company, and how hungry she was after that performance.
Ivy got the feeling Lisia didn’t complain all that often and kept all negative emotions very bottled up. Just a little bit.
At least one of her complaints could be easily fixed.
Ivy stopped, only stumbling a little as Lisia’s hand nearly slipped from hers. Lisia’s rambling abruptly cut off. She blinked as if only realizing what happened.
“I—oh, heavens, I’m so sorry! I didn’t mean to get like that! I just can’t talk about most of this stuff to my mom or uncle, and, well, most other coordinators want to keep things professional and distant except Brendan, and you aren’t one of course, and—”
“It’s fine!” Ivy quickly interrupted. Lisia could go on and on if you let her. And it looked like Ivy was right—Lisia apparently didn’t have any actual friends to talk to. Thinking back to how the coordinators at the Lilycove Contest had spoken of her, Ivy wasn’t too surprised. Lisia wasn’t a person to them but an obstacle to overcome. Well, Ivy was more than ready to be a friend! “You just mentioned being hungry and we are at a festival…”
“Oh!” Lisia blushed. She nervously looked from side to side. “I’m not really that hungry…”
Ivy frowned. “You didn’t eat earlier.”
“Well—”
“Nope!” Ivy was the one tugging her along this time. They wove through the crowd to a mostly empty ramen shop. “We’re eating. I’m hungry too. Does Ali want anything?”
Lisia toyed with one of her loose strands of hair. “If you’re hungry too, I guess we can eat. And Ali’s resting back in our hotel room. Contests always tire him out.”
Ivy beamed at Lisia whose flush deepened. “Alright! Now—”
A flash of tan and pink caught her eye.
Zinnia leaned against another shop several meters away, Aster on her shoulder.
Ivy turned away. “We’re going to eat and then we’re going to find that spot and watch the meteor shower!” she said, louder than normal to be heard over the crowd.
Lisia’s brows furrowed slightly, but she didn’t say anything about Ivy’s sudden increase in volume. Out of the corner of Ivy’s eye, she could see Zinnia nod and disappear into the crowd.
Notes:
Oh hey it's chapter 50! The numbering in my docs is different so I didn't even realize until posting lol
I was going to attach art to this chapter (what Lisia and Brendan's Contest costumes look like : 3 ) but, uh, I didn't realize it was this chapter and haven't had the time. Alas. I might try to find some time this week to draw and attach it to next week's chapter haha Also, for anyone wondering, Lisia's routine was loosely inspired by Once Upon a December. Except instead of the dream slowly fading out it continues on to the Romanov's being executed P:
Chapter 51: Mossdeep City (Part 2)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The Litleonids were as pretty as all the advertising claimed. They raced across the sky and Ivy and Lisia ooh’ed and ahh’ed whenever there were more than usual. Lisia’s spot was very nice as well—hidden from the crowds without obscuring the sky.
Ivy felt oddly jumpy. She just knew Zinnia was somewhere nearby. There was a tingling feeling on the back of her neck, like she was being watched. And there was only one person who would be doing that at this moment.
They stayed out there for hours, sitting pressed against each other. Ivy and Lisia rambled at each other, rarely going quiet. Around eleven, Brendan texted Ivy that his family were going to bed, and he could visit them if they wanted. It took a while to explain how to find them, but soon enough Brendan joined their hideaway.
It was nearly midnight and Lisia was drowsing on Ivy’s shoulder when Zinnia finally showed her face.
“Aw, how cute! The hero managed to get both the boy and the girl!”
All three of them jumped. Ivy, who had been the most awake in anticipation of Zinnia, tilted her head back and stared. Zinnia still wore that tattered, tan cape, though Aster was nowhere to be seen. “You know, I’m really regretting saying yes.”
Zinnia shrugged. “A promise is a promise, though.”
Ivy groaned and got to her feet, helping a confused and sleepy Lisia up as she did. “Yeah. You’re right.”
Brendan was far more alert than Lisia. His eyes darted between Ivy and Zinnia. “Who’s this?”
Zinnia smirked and Ivy preemptively sighed at whatever she was going to say. “Hey, you don’t remember me? We’ve met a few times now!”
“Zinnia—”
That was the wrong thing to say.
Brendan’s eyes widened. “Zinnia!? Like the wanted Aqua and Magma member, Zinnia?”
Lisia was now wide awake and hiding slightly behind Ivy. “A what now?” she squeaked.
Ivy winced. There was nothing she could say to defend herself.
“Ivy?” Brendan asked, his voice almost as squeaky as Lisia’s.
Zinnia watched it all, grinning. “Aw, you didn’t mention me to your buddies? I’m hurt, Ives!”
Now, wait a second. Ives was her dad’s nickname for her!
She glared at Zinnia. “Don’t call me that!”
Zinnia held up her hands. “Fine! Touchy subject noted!” She crossed her arms. “You are going to help me, though, right?”
There was a dangerous tone to her voice. Both Brendan and Lisia heard the implied threat. Behind her, Lisia stilled with a muffled whine while Brendan crossed his own arms and glared back.
Well, time to face the music.
Ivy turned her back to Zinnia and raised her hands in a placating manner. “Guys, it’s fine. I know Zinnia is, well—”
“A wanted criminal?”
“Yeah, that. But she asked for my help, and I said I would, so.” Ivy shrugged. “Gotta help.”
Brendan’s jaw dropped. “No, you don’t!”
“Yes, I do,” Ivy said, digging her own grave and jumping in it.
Zinnia snorted. “There’s that Dragon stubbornness,” she faux-whispered, smirking.
Ivy ignored her. “We had a deal. She said she’ll turn herself in after whatever this is.”
“You don’t even know?”
“I said I’d consider it.”
Brendan and Zinnia spoke over each other. Ivy ignored them. She was a pro at that.
“It’ll be fine! We just, um, need Lisia for a sec and it’ll all be cool!”
Lisia jumped at her name being said. “Me?”
Zinnia butted in, still glaring at Brendan. “We need a grade-A cutie patootie with a good singing voice. Why not get Hoenn’s dazzling diva for the job?”
Ivy didn’t like the sarcastic emphasis on those words, but it wasn’t worth it to scold Zinnia. She was stubborn, but even that was a fool’s errand. Instead, she grabbed Lisia’s hands.
“Listen, I know it seems scary, but it won’t be too bad, I’m sure of it. And if Zinnia does try to throw you into a volcano, I’ll save you!”
“This volcano thing again,” Ivy barely heard Zinnia mutter. “Where would I get a volcano in Mossdeep?”
Lisia stared into Ivy’s eyes, as if trying to ascertain the truth. As much as Ivy liked Lisia, she didn’t really want to mention Zinnia’s prophecies of doom and disaster. The other girl was a worrier who easily panicked. Brendan had told Ivy about how Lisia had acted back in Slateport. Ivy didn’t blame her in the slightest for acting that way, but she couldn’t trust Lisia to stay calm. Then Zinnia would have to make good on her threats.
Eventually, she nodded. “Fine. I-I’ll help.” Trembling, she turned to look at Zinnia. “B-but I won’t let you throw me into a volcano!”
Zinnia looked like she wasn’t sure whether she should be annoyed or amused. “Why the fuck do you guys think I have a volcano? Whatever. Let’s get going.”
-
They were probably a strange sight to the few revelers still on the streets of Mossdeep. Zinnia confidently led their group. Lisia trailed behind her, trembling and clutching her coat. Ivy and Brendan trailed behind Lisia, arguing about Zinnia the entire way to the Mossdeep Space Center.
The Space Center? It was so unexpected a location it jarred Ivy out of her argument with Brendan when she noticed the sign. They fell silent as they hopped a fence (Lisia hadn’t liked doing that, even though she had the easiest time getting over it with her long limbs) and made their way over to where the rockets were launched.
“Why’re we here?” Ivy asked once Zinnia finally stopped walking. There was a building behind another fence nearby and the rocket launchpad further in the distance, but not much else.
Zinnia gestured to her right with a flourish. “For this bad boy!”
Next to her was a rock.
“A rock?” Ivy and Brendan grumbled in unison.
“It’s the wishing rock.”
Everyone turned to look at Lisia.
“Points to the idol! Looks like she’s more than just a pretty face.”
“Hey!”
Zinnia ignored Lisia’s anger. “Miss Diva’s right. The scientists here say this rock holds all their hopes and wishes for successful launches. Not very scientific to me, but whatever floats their boat. Not like I’m a scientist.”
“Get to the point,” Brendan complained, rolling his eyes.
“Chill, spare.”
“Spare?”
“As I was saying, this rock is meant to hold all sorts of wishes because the scientists are superstitious.” She smirked. “But that’s not the only reason. See, this rock isn’t just a rock—it’s the outer shell that protects Jirachi!”
Zinnia said this as if it were something important.
“What’s a Jirachi?” Ivy asked.
Zinnia’s shoulders slumped. “Man, c’mon, you couldn’t even pretend to know? Now I look like a total chump. Ugh, whatever. Jirachi is an uber-powerful Legendary Pokémon that can grant any wish.”
“Like the festival,” Brendan said slowly, his face scrunched up in concentration.
“Huh?”
Brendan barely glanced at Ivy. “The folktale the festival started from is about some Legendary Pokémon who sleeps for one thousand years and wakes up for a week during a meteor shower to grant wishes.”
There was a folktale attached to the Litleonid festival? Ivy should have expected that—most festivals had some sort of history to them—but she hadn’t heard anyone speak of this story before. Then again, it wasn’t like Ivy had been to Mossdeep a lot.
“Bingo to the spare! And it’s not just a folktale but a genuine piece of history.” Zinnia patted the wishing rock. “I’ve always known Jirachi existed, but the records in Origin Temple just confirmed that it’s asleep in this rock specifically.”
For the first time since Zinnia popped up, Lisia finally looked something other than scared: angry. Her hands balled into shaking fists as she stared Zinnia down. “Origin Temple? You’re the person who broke into it? That place is sacred!”
Zinnia grimaced. Her reply was laced with distaste. “Right. I forgot you were a Sootopolitan.” She rolled her eyes. “I just helped Courtney a tiny bit. She needed a little nudge to figure things out. Otherwise, Maxie would’ve made things even worse than what already happened. The idiot.”
“You can’t just… The Cave of Origin is…” Lisia’s cheeks were bright red. She was so upset she didn’t seem to know what to say.
“It’s all in the past, is what it is.” Zinnia straightened and clapped her hands together, her gaze strengthening into something fierce. “Now let’s cut the Tauros-shit. We’re wasting too much time arguing about dumb stuff.”
“You breaking into one of the most sacred places in Hoenn isn’t dumb!”
“At the moment it is. Go whine to your uncle later.”
Ivy had never seen Lisia look so mad. The normally genial girl looked like she was about to lunge at Zinnia, fists swinging.
That wouldn’t be good.
Ivy crossed her arms. “It’s probably better to not piss off the person you need the most.”
Zinnie looked between them. She grimaced. “Stop being right. Ugh, whatever. Sorry for breaking and entering, Miss Diva. Won’t do it again.”
Lisia said nothing, her cheeks still red from anger.
“I’m taking that as apology accepted. Anyways! Before we got on this tangent, I was gonna reveal that Jirachi only awakens if a pure voice with a pure heart sings to it during a meteor shower. Which is why we needed her.”
Brenden looked curious. He also looked like he hated that curiosity. “The folktale said it only woke once every thousand years.”
Zinnia wiggled a hand. “Ehh. From what I can tell, Jirachi can wake up whenever and stay awake for however long. Wishes are just dangerous things, so it can’t stay awake too long. The thousand years thing is a diversion to dissuade abusing its good nature. We’ll only wake it up for an hour or so. You good with that?”
She looked at Lisia, the only one whose opinion really mattered.
Lisia stared up at the sky—a lone meteor trailed across the starry night—before looking at Ivy. Her lower lip wobbled. “It’ll be alright?”
Ivy nodded. “Promise.”
Lisia drew herself up to her full height. “Fine. I-I’ll do it.”
Zinnia stepped away from the wishing rock, gesturing towards it as she did. “All yours, Miss Diva.”
-
Lisia’s voice warbled from nerves at first. She cleared her throat and looked over her shoulder at Ivy.
Ivy gave her what she hoped was a reassuring grin. Whatever its reassurance levels, Lisia went back to singing, her voice strengthening with every note.
She recognized the song quickly. It was a popular love ballad that was everywhere. On the radio, in Pokémon Center rec rooms, hummed by her own mother. She didn’t like it much; Ivy wasn’t really a ballad person. It wasn’t a bad song, though. It seemed like the type of thing Lisia would like. A mushy song about first love and all that.
She was kind of surprised Lisia didn’t sing one of her own songs. Ivy knew she had a small album released. One of those short ones with only a few songs, but still an album. It was how Zinnia knew she was a singer in the first place, after all.
It didn’t matter, Ivy supposed. All they needed was a song and a pure voice.
The rock glowed.
Lisia faltered for a brief second before resuming her acapella serenade.
To a rock.
Life was weird sometimes.
The glow brightened. With a resounding crack, a fracture formed in the rock. Brendan grabbed Ivy’s arm but didn’t make any other move.
More and more cracks formed, the noise almost overtaking Lisia’s soprano. As she warbled the last few notes the rock split open, its glow fading as quickly as it appeared.
From the rock floated a very small yellow and white Pokémon. It blinked a few times before doing a loop-de-loop not unlike Latias. Maybe it was a Legendary Pokémon thing.
Hello friends! A high pitched, childish voice rang through her head. And through the others if their wincing was any indication. It wasn’t anywhere as bad as when Latios had spoken to her back on Southern Island, but it was still a bit painful. Are you here to play?
Lisia opened her mouth, but Zinnia beat her to it. “We have a wish we’d like granted, if you can, Jirachi.”
Jirachi brightened and did another loop-de-loop. You know my name? No one ever remembers my name anymore! It smiled at them, and Ivy felt guilty for whatever reason. It acted more like a baby Pokémon than a Legendary Pokémon. Okay. I’ll grant whatever wish you have!
A manic gleam entered Zinnia’s eyes. “I wish for a Rayquaza.”
Ivy stiffened. Beside her, Brendan inhaled sharply. She wished for what?
Okay! Jirachi said with a giggle. A bright light formed between its small hands before exploding outwards, disappearing around them with a shimmer. One Rayquaza coming up!
The wind around them picked up. Zinnia’s jaw dropped as if even she couldn’t believe it was that easy.
“Zinnia, what are you doing?” Ivy’s voice sounded uncharacteristically dull even to her own ears.
Rayquaza had helped them during the Weather Disaster, but who’s to say some imitation of it would be anywhere near as kind? There had to be some rule of the universe against creating a Legendary Pokémon like this. Or if you could, there had to be some pay off. That’s how this stuff always worked.
Jirachi floated over to her. The long tendrils on its back drifted gently through the air, at odds with the rising wind. You! I know you!
“What?” Ivy could barely tear her eyes away from a swirling mass of wind several meters away to stare at the small Legendary Pokémon.
Aw, have we not met yet? Ivy could feel the pouting in its thoughts. I can never tell if something was a dream or reality… I’m always in the Dream World and it’s impossible to know when things happened there. Even when I’m awake it’s hard…
“What?” Ivy asked again, though she couldn’t focus any longer on Jirachi.
The wind was now nearing hurricane levels of strong. Ivy’s hair was ripped out of its Tepig-tails, uncomfortably reminding her of the start of the Weather Cataclysm. However, this wind congregated in one area. It wasn’t necessarily solid, it was still wind, but a noticeable shape was taking form. A large serpentine dragon.
Ivy couldn’t help but note it seemed smaller than the actual Rayquaza.
A Rayquaza! Jirachi cheered. I wonder if our Rayquaza would want one? It likes gifts…
“No!” Brendan blurted out. “Stop it from forming now!”
Jirachi frowned at the request, but Ivy agreed with Brendan.
“This-this isn’t going to help with anything. Zinnia, what—” Ivy turned to the older girl only to stop short.
Zinnia stared up at the dragon looking even more horrified than the rest of them. “This isn’t… It won’t…”
“Zinnia!” Ivy yelled.
The other girl didn’t hear her.
Ivy looked in the other direction at the sound of a Poké Ball releasing something. Brendan had released Latios.
A Latios! Jirachi sounded delighted. It’s been so long since I’ve seen any of your herd! Is Latios still with you?
Whatever Latios’ reply was, he didn’t share it with the rest of them, though a slight wince said Brendan might’ve heard. Ivy could only imagine how aggressive it was. Jirachi wilted, floating towards the ground.
But Brendan had the right idea. Ivy released Latias and Blaziken. Both of them stared in mute horror at the scene before them. Latias scanned Ivy’s mind for what was going on before relaying it to Blaziken. Within the space of a second, both of her Pokémon were up to date on what they needed to do.
“Jirachi,” Ivy said, very proud of how her voice only barely shook. “Please get rid of the Rayquaza.”
The Legendary Pokémon’s voice wasn’t nearly as cheerful as before. I can’t. No takesies backsies on wishes. I-I’m sorry.
“No takesies backsies,” Brendan muttered. “Of course.”
“Even if we wish for it to go away?” Ivy asked.
Even then.
A shriek pulled her away from them. Lisia had fallen to the ground, staring up at the almost fully corporeal wind-Rayquaza in horror. Ivy suddenly remembered she had no Pokémon on her—Ali was sleeping off an exhausting Contest while Dashie watched over him. Ivy and Brendan managed to help her up and haul her over to the fence that encased the area. Jirachi floated after them and stayed by Lisia’s side. It patted her head with its stubby hands.
“Zinnia!” Ivy tried again, and this time it worked. The older girl finally turned to look at Ivy. “Well? Are you going to help? Do you know what to do?”
Zinnia stared at her blankly.
The now fully formed Rayquaza roared. Gales of wind rushed from it, sending them toppling backwards.
That, at least, seemed to finally shake Zinnia from her stupor.
“Just attack!” she yelled, teeth grit. She sent out two of her Pokémon—the Salamence Ivy had seen and a large maroon Pokémon she’d never seen before. “Tyrantrum, Rock Slide! Salamence, Dragon Claw!”
The Tyrantrum immediately picked up the remains of Jirachi’s rock with its mouth and hurled them at Rayquaza. Salamence glowed a brilliant rainbow, as did the spiraling anklet Zinnia wore.
They were using Mega Evolution to take the fake Rayquaza on. Salamence roared as the glow died down before rushing to meet the Rayquaza head on. It hadn’t changed color like Latias had. In the dark, Ivy could only vaguely see a difference in the shape of its wings.
Brendan also ordered Latios to attack. He’d let out Grovyle who stared at the wind creature with trepidation.
Should we do the same? Latias whispered in her mind. Blaziken hadn’t waited for any instructions, instead trying to hit not-Rayquaza with Flame Charge. She let him at it. She trusted Blaziken to choose the right moves.
Shakily, Ivy held up her arm. “Trial by fire, you know how we do it.”
Latias and Ivy’s Key Stone were enveloped in the same colorful light. Ivy wobbled as an already familiar exhaustion set in. Probably the only reason she didn’t fall to her knees was the adrenaline coursing through her body.
“Alright,” Ivy whispered. Latias didn’t need any verbal instructions. She knew to hang back from the physical attackers and see what she could do with Psychic to disrupt or disperse the Rayquaza. It was a difficult task. This Rayquaza was made entirely of air. How did you destroy something like that? Dispersing the winds was the obvious answer, but that was easier said than done.
Almost in synch, Blaziken and Grovyle flew past them and into the fence behind them, knocked backwards by Rayquaza’s tail. Grovyle disappeared in a beam of red light. Blaziken got to his feet for a moment before dropping to his knees, wheezing. Heart sitting in her stomach, Ivy recalled him as well.
She swiped at a familiar spot on her belt only to feel air. Ivy stiffened. Right, Seadra was still underwater, so Ivy had left her empty Poké Ball back in her Pokémon Center room. What a time not to have her. Twister would’ve been an amazingly useful move.
Or a disastrous one, part of her whispered.
Wait. Ivy wasn’t the only one with a Dragon type here. She knew Latias and Latios didn’t know the move, but perhaps one of Zinnia’s did.
Fumbling, Ivy released Mightyena. “Thunder Fang on the wind creature!” she called out. Electric moves beat Flying types, so maybe that would also work here. Mightyena looked at her as if she were crazy but raced into battle with a Howl. Ivy looked over at Zinnia.
The older girl had recalled her Tyrantrum, now releasing a purple Dragon she vaguely recognized as a Noivern. Their migratory flock had been one of the focal species of Professor Birch’s Fortree based study, something Ivy had heard a lot about over the past few months at home.
“Zinnia!” she called out. “Do any of your Pokémon know Twister?”
She gave Ivy a contemplative look but didn’t reply. A bright light caught all their eyes.
The Rayquaza was no longer just wind—it was now wind and lightning. Probably from Mightyena’s Thunder Fang.
Oops.
Ivy recalled Mightyena, who’d already been knocked to the floor in the short time she’d been out. It roared, electricity arcing through its body and hitting all the Pokémon near it—all of the ones out except Latias who was still by Ivy using Psychic.
Latios and Salamence held out against the onslaught, Latios barely doing so, but Zinnia’s Noivern fainted.
The electricity also hit the nearby structure that helped launch the rockets. The tower wobbled, then slowly toppled over. Ivy flinched as it fell to the ground with a reverberating bang. Luckily, it fell to the side opposite of where they were standing. Dust and debris billowed around it, only briefly obscuring the area before being quickly dispersed.
Zinnia grimaced. “Well, Twister can’t make things worse. Flygon, go! Twister!”
The large, bug-like Dragon appeared. It looked between the Rayquaza and Zinnia as if to say really? but it followed her command. Flygon flapped its wings to create more wind, as if that were the problem. However, it also seemed to be stealing wind from the Rayquaza to create its own tornado. It whirled to life, unsteadily circling Flygon.
Latias’ Psychic wasn’t as flashy, but it had been doing some damage. The Rayquaza was now missing things like its fins and arms—but it wasn’t a quick process. With Flygon stealing from Rayquaza however, things seemed to be speeding up.
“Latios, fall back!” Brendan called out. He hadn’t released any of his other Pokémon since Grovyle fainted, and Ivy didn’t blame him. None of Swellow, Mudkip, or his new Anorith were exactly meant for this kind of battle, while Pikachu was probably exhausted from performing. “Help Latias disperse the winds! Helping Hand then Psychic!”
A wobbly Latios retreated, leaving Salamence as the only remaining Pokémon by Rayquaza. It roared and meteors fell from the sky, creating impact craters all across the launch field.
The Rayquaza roared in something that would be called pain in a living creature. Between the Draco Meteor, Latias and Latios’ combined Psychic and Flygon’s Twister stealing its winds, Rayquaza’s tail was visibly fading.
Wow! You’re actually doing it! Go, go, go! Fight, fight, fight! Jirachi cheered from where it was huddling behind them with Lisia. The teal-haired girl whimpered.
Ivy clenched a fist. They were actually doing it! Vibrava didn’t know Twister, but she’d seen Seadra use it often enough. Maybe she could help Zinnia’s Flygon and speed things up.
In the distance, a wail of sirens started up. Oh, definitely not good. Ivy really didn’t want to get arrested for breaking in and destroying large portions of the Mossdeep Space Center.
Zinnia seemed to realize the same thing. She looked over her shoulder and snarled some unheard command at Salamence.
Wanting this to be over with already, Ivy threw a Poké Ball.
Vibrava didn’t come out of it. Spiritomb’s Odd Keystone did.
“Oh, crap,” Ivy muttered, but before she could recall Spiritomb the crack in the Odd Keystone started to glow.
For the first time in months, Spiritomb’s ectoplasmic body emerged.
“What the hell is that?” Brendan asked, eyes wide.
“A fucking Spiritomb?” Zinnia howled. “Where the fuck did you get a fucking Spitiromb?”
Ivy didn’t answer either of them. She desperately tried to remember what moves Spiritomb knew but came up blank. It’d been so long since she’d entertained the concept of actually training Spiritomb that she couldn’t remember anything but Curse.
Well, when all you have is a hammer…
“Curse!” Ivy cried out, unsure if Spiritomb would listen or if it would even work against the mostly incorporeal Rayquaza.
Nothing happened. The battle went on around them as usual. Flygon’s Twister grew larger and another rain of Draco Meteor crashed into the land around them. Then Spiritomb let out that deafening, multi-voiced wail Ivy would never admit still haunted her occasional nightmares. Brendan and Zinnia stared at her and behind them Ivy could just barely hear Lisia crying.
Rayquaza roared once more. It seemed Curse worked—only half of the serpentine Dragon remained. Spiritomb’s Curse had taken out a solid fourth of its body.
“Flygon, keep going! Salamence, Draco Meteor!” Zinnia screamed, her Pokémon renewing their attacks with invigored strength now that the battle was almost over.
Ivy had no idea how to command Spiritomb so she turned to Latias. Is Psychic working?
It is! More than before now that it’s half gone. This should be over soon!
Ivy took a deep breath. The only reason she hadn’t collapsed on the floor from exhaustion was all the panic and adrenaline. “Good.”
Latias’ assessment wasn’t off. With one last Draco Meteor followed by a Dragon Claw from Zinnia’s Salamence, the Rayquaza disappeared. Immediately, all the winds died down, again reminding Ivy of the Weather Cataclysm. The wind had similarly disappeared whenever Groudon was in control and pushed back Kyogre’s hurricane.
She took a shaking breath to steady herself.
“Is that it?” Brendan demanded, his voice deafening now that the howling winds were gone. The sirens Ivy had heard earlier were louder and closer.
Jirachi released itself from Lisia’s clutches, a feat worthy of a Legendary Pokémon in Ivy’s opinion. It should be. Jirachi’s shoulders slumped. I’m sorry. I just wanted to grant your wish…
“It’s not your problem,” Zinnia said, her voice oddly small. With the battle over, she looked as shaken as she had at the start. Ivy even thought she saw tears in her eyes. “It’s… I’m sorry. You… you can go back to sleep.”
It nodded sadly. Beyond her throbbing headache (hey, when did that start up?) and fuzzy thoughts, Ivy felt bad for the little guy. Spending almost your entire life asleep because you were simply too powerful and dangerous seemed lonely and cruel. Maybe that was why Groudon and Kyogre acted the way they had. They were forced into a deep sleep because of their power as well.
Jirachi floated to where its rock had been. A bright glow enveloped the Pokémon. When it faded, a rock almost identical to the one from before was in its place. As if nothing had ever happened.
“All those wasted trips to Sky Pillar, and now this… All I want is to stop it… Why can’t I… Why…” Zinnia took a deep breath before turning to Ivy. “Here,” she said, pressing a scrap of paper into Ivy’s hand. She didn’t say anything else before jumping onto her still Mega Evolved Salamence and flying off, Flygon trailing behind them.
“Where is she going? That-that—” Brendan trailed off, apparently too furious for words.
Part of Ivy understood the sentiment. Mostly though, Ivy felt nothing. She barely had time to recall Spiritomb before she collapsed to the ground in a faint.
-
“Ivy!” Brendan called out, rushing to her side. She was right next to two incredibly strong Psychic type Pokémon so her head didn’t hit the floor, but his heart flew into his throat regardless.
Latias seemed like she was also about to faint from exhaustion. The eon Pokémon—now back in her regular red rather than that purple form—floated down next to Ivy, her head bowed. Latios was the one who caught Ivy, telekinetically moving her so she rested against Latias.
Ivy’s collapse at least broke Lisia out of her crying fugue state. She crawled over to them, eyes still big and watery. “Is… is she okay?”
Brendan could see her chest moving steadily up and down and she hadn’t hit her head. “I-I think so. I hope so.” He looked at Latios.
He let out a derisive snort that was at odds with the soothing feelings he sent Brendan.
“She should be.” Brendan looked away from their little group. He gnawed on his bottom lip.
Things didn’t look good. Holes were torn in the chain link fences around them while the one building nearby had parts of the roof torn off. And, of course, the Rayquaza had knocked over the space center’s launch pad. It lay there in a hole of its own making. Brendan couldn’t even begin to imagine how expensive it would be to repair it.
The sirens were almost there. He could see the flashing lights in the distance. They were likely driving up the long road that led to the space center. At least there was one good thing about it being set so far away from the rest of Mossdeep.
“We need to leave,” he finally said. “If the police catch us… Latias, can you fly?”
Latias cooed a weak affirmative.
“We can have Ivy on Latios, but we’ll have to wait to return you. Sorry.” He wasn’t sure which Poké Ball Ivy kept her in. At least both eon Pokémon were proficient in illusions and invisibility.
Red and blue lights lit up their area. Brendan jumped to his feet. He tried to tug Lisia up with him, but she stared at the flashing lights as if entranced.
“Lisia, come on. We need to go.”
She didn’t move.
Latios snorted. He had already moved Ivy onto his back, her unconscious body held up by his psychic powers. He used said powers to pick Lisia up and plop her on his back like it was nothing. Brendan climbed on behind them.
As the sound of humans and Pokémon started to enter the area, both eon Pokémon turned invisible and lifted off into the air. By the time the police and other first responders showed up, the area was long cleared of any of them.
Notes:
Sorry for being a bit late, the past week has been Not Fun. Next week will also probably be a Thursday post as things looks like they will continue to be Not Fun.
Anyways, Jirachi my beloved <3 I adored the Jirachi movie as a little kid and it's still my favorite mythical to this day. This whole part was inspired by the fact that the anime has a wish from Jirachi create a Groudon made of earth, while Pokespe has a wish from Jirachi create a Kyogre made of water so tada! A Rayquaza made of air!
oh and I did manage to doodle the Contest outfit concepts like I said I would! A little messy but the lineart wasn't looking great to me...
Chapter 52: Route 124
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Electricity crackled around Ivy. There were giant crystals—or giant waves? She couldn’t tell—keeping her trapped, unable to escape the lightning. One bolt struck right in front of her and Ivy woke up with a yell, tumbling off the bed she was in.
Another voice yelped as she made contact with the floor and something squishy—an arm, she belatedly realized when it flailed and hit her in the face.
“Ugh,” Ivy groaned, finally registering what was going on. “Brendan, what the hell?”
He stared at her as if that were a baffling question. “You-you fainted and that’s the first thing you say when you wake up!?”
Ivy stared at him, taking in his furrowed brow and shaking hands. Oh. He was scared and worried. Because she had fainted right in front of him. Right.
Memories of last night hit Ivy like a Hyper Beam. Zinnia, the Rayquaza, trying to defeat it. Her fainting after holding a Mega Evolution for... ten minutes? Ivy honestly had no idea how long that battle had lasted. It felt like an hour during the thick of it, though she knew there was no way it could’ve lasted that long. Even ten minutes seemed too long when thinking about it logically.
She looked around her. They were in a Pokémon Center room, but not hers. Brendan’s, most likely. It was very cramped—the room wasn’t that big to begin with (poor Brendan had gotten one of small corner rooms apparently), but with both Brendan and Latias sleeping on the floor, and Ivy falling onto it beside them, it felt miniscule.
Ivy stood up, both to make the room stop feeling so tiny and so Brendan couldn’t easily see the expression on her face. He’d slept on the floor and let her sleep on his bed?
She shook her head. Ivy didn’t want to think more about that at the moment. “What happened last night? Y’know, after I fainted.”
Brendan was still staring at her and frowning, but he slowly answered her question. “Not much, really. Latios carried you everywhere. We dropped Lisia off at her hotel and then we snuck back in here. I wasn’t sure where you were staying or, um, where you kept your key, so I just went to my room.”
Ivy nodded. “Right. Cool. Um.” She stared down at him. He stared back. This was supremely awkward. How Latias was still sleeping, Ivy didn’t know. “I’m… going to go back to my room then?”
He frowned. Brendan kicked his way out of his sleeping bag, so they were both standing now. “Ivy, what the hell happened last night? Who was that lady and what were we even doing?”
There was no good way to answer any of those questions. Ivy picked at a hole in the sleeve of her jacket. “Well. That was Zinnia.”
“A wanted criminal.”
“…Yeah.” Ivy sighed and finally looked Brendan in the eyes. Hadn’t her whole big epiphany over her journey been to stop avoiding topics she didn’t like? Clearly, the message hadn’t stuck as well as Ivy had thought it had. “I know I don’t have anything to defend myself with. She showed up at my house and some of the things she said… She thinks something bad is going to happen. Something like the Weather Cataclysm. This was an attempt to stop it before it happens.”
“That went so well.”
“Yeah.”
Brendan’s voice was still full of judgement, but he didn’t look so angry. “Did she say what it was?”
Ivy shook her head. “No, but Latias confirmed that she believed every word she was saying. There’s something bad about to happen."
"How can you even trust her? Maybe she’s just a really good liar.”
Brendan had a point. It was something Ivy had thought about often over the past few days.
She shrugged. “Don’t know. Guess I’m just kind of dumb.”
He frowned. “Way too trusting, not dumb.” His shoulders relaxed and Ivy knew she’d be free of his interrogation now. “What’re you going to do now? She left without saying much of anything.”
Believe it or not, Ivy had the vague beginnings of a plan forming. She was almost impressed with herself.
“I’ve got a lead to find her,” she replied, then frowned. Ivy rummaged through her pockets but didn’t find anything that hadn’t been in there yesterday. “Hey, wait. Before she left, she gave me a piece of paper. I remember that. Did you keep it?”
“Oh, right!” He took two steps to where his backpack rested on a simple desk. “I put it in my pocket so it wouldn’t blow away. Here.”
He handed it over and Ivy peered down at the flimsy bit of paper. One part was a pristine corner, but the rest was ripped and torn.
“It’s a… map? I think?”
It didn’t look like any map Ivy had ever seen before, but it was the only thing that made sense. There were a whole bunch of strange markings alongside small names in that generic typewriter font so many maps preferred. One name was circled in red ink: Landing Point.
“What’s Landing Point?” She squinted. No, that wasn’t the relevant question. “Where’s Landing Point?”
Ivy looked at Brendan, but he shrugged. “I’ve never heard of it.”
She sighed and stuffed the map fragment into her jacket pocket. “Well, that’s another mystery to the pile. Whatever. I’m going back to my room now.” Ivy recalled Latias (still somehow asleep!) and hovered by the door. “Uh, thanks for letting me sleep in your bed. Sorry for making you sleep on the floor. Bye.”
Ivy opened and closed the door before Brendan could reply.
-
Turned out that Ivy had slept past noon. Not surprising given the time she had passed out at last night, but she still felt tired. Waking up to a nightmare had not been the restful sleep her body had probably been hoping for.
Still, Ivy had things to do. After having her team healed, and guiltily watching a news report about a terrible attack on the Mossdeep Space Center, Ivy headed towards the beach. Seadra needed to be picked up and now was as good a time as any. Ivy didn’t plan to stay in Mossdeep for much longer.
Latias yawned when Ivy released her. Ivy patted her neck as she stretched. “You good to do this? Last night was exhausting for the both of us.”
As long as I can go back to sleep in my Poké Ball soon. Latias somehow managed to puncture the telepathic message with a yawn. It was a really weird feeling and made Ivy yawn in response.
“That’s doable,” Ivy said, yawning a second time. “Ugh, I wish I could do the same.”
Latias giggled, and the two of them were off for the ocean depths.
Ivy needed to pinch herself more than a few times as they dived down. She really was exhausted. That first attempt at Mega Evolution had been a pain, but actually using it in battle? Utterly draining. She was beginning to understand why even Steven rarely used it if the aftereffects lasted this long.
Still, she managed to stay awake as they reached the Horsea herd. Ivy got a face full of Seadra and only just barely managed to not fall off of Latias. Seadra trilled a rapid-fire apology before returning to her former herd and bursting into tears. Honks and whinnies were heard all around as the herd said their goodbyes. Eventually, Seadra detached herself. She floated over to them, sniffling and honking. The Horsea herd drifted away, looking back every few seconds until they blended in with the deep blue of the ocean and disappeared.
“You good?”
Seadra sniffled but nodded her head.
“We can visit again,” Ivy said and was again tackled by a babbling, grateful dragon Pokémon.
Eventually, after at least two more cry sessions, they were back on their way to the surface, Seadra staying out while they made the trek upwards. She trilled out a cheerful tune as they did, one Ivy easily interpreted as a question about what happened while she was gone.
Despite being underwater, Ivy’s mouth went dry. A mutual thread of panic ran through her and Latias’ minds.
Seadra was going to kill them.
-
One very long, extended lecture later, Ivy stood in front of Mossdeep’s Winstrate Hotel. Lisia had texted where she was staying days ago when she had first arrived in Mossdeep, but Ivy hadn’t visited until now. Feeling like she very obviously didn’t belong in such a fancy place, Ivy slunk over to the elevators. They were the elaborate kind, with a mirror-like backing that reflected Ivy’s grubby and disheveled appearance. At least no one was in the elevator with her.
Not many people had been out that morning in general. Probably because of the chaos they’d caused last night. The poor people of Mossdeep had hoped for a fun and relaxing festival and they’d destroyed a famous landmark in response.
As if Ivy didn’t feel guilty enough already, Lisia’s eyes were red rimmed when she opened her hotel door.
“Oh, Ivy,” she said, sounding the most unenthused Ivy had ever heard her be.
“Sorry!” Ivy immediately blurted out.
Lisia blinked at that. “About what?” she asked, some amount of emotion returning to her voice, even if that emotion was confusion.
“About getting you involved with,” she gestured vaguely, “that. Zinnia. I had no idea what she was planning, and I should’ve done more to figure it out and things went totally off the rails!” Ivy bowed deeply at the waist. “Um! Sorry.”
With her face solidly looking at the ground, Ivy couldn’t see how Lisia was reacting to her rambling apology. Brendan was at least used to being in danger from his own travels. Lisia had never been on a proper Pokémon journey. Anyone with eyes could’ve seen how terrified she’d been the night before. Ivy felt horrible for dragging her into it.
“It’s… it’s okay. I could’ve said no at any point. I, well, I feel worse that I brought more sadness to the people of Mossdeep than joy this weekend. It’s not you. Please stop bowing.”
After hesitating for a second, Ivy straightened up. There was a smile on Lisia’s face, hesitant as it was, and she opened the door wider. “Please, come in.”
The room was like any other hotel Ivy had been to, but ten times larger and fancier. The bed alone would probably take up all the space of her room back home in Littleroot.
On said bed, Lisia’s two Pokémon rested. Ali was little more than a mass of fluffy wings, while a small, white unicorn curled up next to him. That would be Dashie, Lisia’s Galarian Ponyta. He looked up as they walked over to the bed, his blue and yellow mane briefly sparkling bright white.
“So!” Lisia said, sitting down. There was a small amount of cheerfulness back in her voice and it only seemed mildly forced. “What’s up?”
Ivy dragged a chair over. Sitting right next to Lisia seemed weird for a serious conversation. “Um. Well, I kind of need your help.”
“…What kind of help?”
Yeah, that wariness was warranted after last night. “Nothing crazy!” Ivy assured her, waving her arms around. “I need to talk to your uncle, actually.”
Lisia stared. “Really?”
“Yeah. He… well, Zinnia asked Jirachi for a Rayquaza, right? And he’s the only other person who probably knows anything about Rayquaza.”
“He does,” Lisia admitted. She twirled a strand of hair around one finger. “I don’t know much about his duties as the Guardian of the Cave of Origin since it never really interested me, but I know he looks over a shrine to Rayquaza in the temple.”
Ivy nodded; she remembered the shrine from her trip inside. She didn’t mention that, however. Lisia hadn’t reacted well the night before to hearing that outsiders had gone into the Cave of Origin. “I was wondering if you knew where he was at the moment, or if I’d have to run off to Ever Grande and just wait for him to show up at the League building there.”
Lisia was shaking her head before Ivy even finished. “No, no, he’s staying with me and Mom at the moment. In Lilycove.” She paused, tapping a finger against her chin. “He’s not there a lot during the day. Too busy overseeing Sootopolis’ repairs or doing League stuff. But he’s usually there at night. If we take a ferry now, we can probably catch him before he goes to bed.” She sighed. “If he does. He’s not been sleeping a lot lately.”
“We?” Not that Ivy minded Lisia coming along. “Don’t you have stuff to do here for the Contest?”
“Nope!” Lisia seemed almost happy at that declaration, though Ivy could tell it was a fragile happiness. “With the whole… thing at the space center, the Contest Committee cancelled all unnecessary events out of respect. So, no gala or afterparty I’m required to go to.”
“Huh.” It made sense, though hopefully people didn’t make a big stink about Lisia leaving Mossdeep early. “Well, that’s great! It’ll be fun travelling together!”
Lisia beamed in response.
-
They could’ve flown on Latias together to Lilycove, but Ivy let her continue to sleep in her Poké Ball. Ivy herself still felt that bone-deep exhaustion from Mega Evolution; she couldn’t imagine how much worse it would be for Latias. Lisia’s suggestion of taking one of the ferries that regularly ran between Mossdeep and Lilycove was fine.
It wasn’t too busy, but it took a while to find a spot without a crowd of people. Eventually, they ended up on one of the topmost decks. It was a dreary day, overcast and humid, so most people chose to remain inside. It wasn’t raining, however, so the girls found a spot to settle into.
Ivy did most of the talking, babbling about the three tries it took to beat Juan for her eighth gym badge. She didn’t blame Lisia for not being talkative; it’d been a lot, what had happened the night before. Ivy was just more used to crazy things happening to her.
“Hey, Ivy?” Lisia asked, interrupting Ivy’s description of how mad Blaziken had gotten when he’d fallen into the pool of water for the second time. “Can I ask you something?”
“Yeah, shoot!”
Lisia didn’t reply for a second, instead fiddling with the strings of her oversized Hi Skitty hoodie. “Um. Wherever you go after you talk to Uncle Wall… can I come with?”
Ivy blinked. “Huh?”
Now that she’d gotten through the initial question, words poured out of Lisia. “See, I don’t really like battling. I never have! It just doesn’t appeal to me in the way it does to so many other people and that’s fine because battling isn’t the be all, end all of bonding with a Pokémon, there’s so many different ways and positioning battling as the only way is really harmful and—” she abruptly broke off her run-on spiel. “No, that’s not what I meant to say at all. Um. I just wanted to know if you wouldn’t mind teaching me how to battle!”
“Eh?” Ivy had long known Lisia didn’t like battling. It was something everyone knew about Lisia. She’d never been shy about her position in interviews. “But if you don’t like it, why do you wanna learn how to do it?”
Lisia looked away. “Last night… I felt useless. I just stood in the back while you and Brendan and Zinnia all fought that Rayquaza off. I didn’t contribute a single thing except to help create it.” She sniffled. “It was the same thing back in Slateport, right before the Weather Cataclysm. Brendan ran off to spy on Team Aqua and I just stood there crying and panicking. I-I don’t want to be useless anymore. I don’t like battling, and I’ll never do the gym challenge or anything, but… knowing how to protect myself and others is important. I want to know how to do that.”
She stared at Ivy, her hands balled into fists. The wind tousled her loose curls, but she never looked away from Ivy.
For her part, Ivy tapped a finger against her knee. “What about your uncle? He’s the Champion now. I’m sure he’d teach you anything you ask.”
Lisia shook her head. “He’s too stressed right now. He doesn’t need to be bothered with something like this, not when he has so much else to worry about.” Her shoulders slumped. “Plus, he’d probably just say something like, ‘don’t worry Lissi, I’ll protect you!’” She looked away. “But if you don’t want to, that’s fine. I can always teach myself. That’s how most people learn to battle, isn’t it? I’ll be fine.”
Despite her words, Lisia looked crushed at Ivy not immediately agreeing. Well, Ivy couldn’t have that!
She leaned forward and grabbed Lisia’s hands in her own. “Nah, it’s no problem! I dunno where I’ll be going when I’m done in Lilycove, but you can come with! It’s always more fun travelling with people than by yourself. And I’ve never taught anyone how to battle before, but I’ll try anything once!”
Lisia squealed and yanked Ivy into a hug. “Thank you! I’ll be the best student ever, you’ll see!”
Ivy giggled in response before wheezing. “Lisia, my neck.”
“Right, right, sorry.”
-
The first person they saw when they entered Lisia’s Lilycove home was her mother. Stella stared at them in surprise before smiling.
“Lisia! I wasn’t expecting to see you here until the Mossdeep Contest fully ended. And, Ivy, it’s nice to see you again.”
“Mom!” Lisia leapt forward and hugged her mother. Ivy noticed that she went much slower than usual, giving her mother enough time to steady herself with her cane before Lisia made contact. She beamed as she let go, her smile much more natural than any of the others she’d given that day. “Is Uncle Wall home? We needed to talk to him.”
Stella pursed her lips. “He came home only a bit before you did.” Her words were spoken delicately in a way that always meant displeasure coming from a mom. “He’s in the office, as usual.”
Lisia’s smile faded. “I figured.”
“Are you two hungry? I can make something small if you are.” Her voice turned playful. “I could have had something ready if you had called me earlier and told me you’d be home.”
Lisia smiled sheepishly and Ivy giggled. Oops. They had totally forgotten to call ahead. That probably would’ve been smart to do.
“We’re fine,” Lisia said. “We bought some food on the ferry. We’ll just talk to Uncle Wall and then go to bed if that’s alright.”
Stella frowned. “Of course it’s alright. Try to convince your uncle to sleep as well if you can.”
“Will do!”
“Well, I’ll be off to my own bed, then. Don’t stay up too late, girls.”
“Goodnight!”
“Night!”
They dropped their stuff off in Lisia’s room, and then Lisia led Ivy to the first floor study.
It was messy, to put it lightly. Messy by even Ivy’s low standards. Papers and folders littered every available surface with no discernable pattern alongside several dirty mugs. In the corner of the room, surrounded by stacks of papers and books and hunched over a desk, was Wallace.
He didn’t look great. There were noticeable bags under his eyes, and his pale skin had a grey tint to it that didn’t seem particularly healthy. He didn’t notice them open the door, too busy scowling at something in front of him. Lisia cleared her throat which caused him to jump in a very inelegant manner. Ivy resisted laughing only because she needed to get some answers from him. Unlike Zinnia, Ivy knew not to piss off the people she needed to talk to.
“Lisia!” he said in surprise, taking off a pair of generic reading glasses. “What are you doing here? My sense of time hasn’t deteriorated enough for me to have missed the whole weekend.”
“I came home early.” Lisia tiptoed inside, tugging Ivy along with her. “Ivy and I wanted to talk to you!”
Wallace regarded Ivy, his expression inscrutable. “Interesting. And here I thought you didn’t like me all that much.”
Ivy blanched. He had noticed?
Lisia poked her uncle in the shoulder with a frown. “Don’t be mean! I’m sure Ivy likes you fine!” She turned to Ivy. “What did you want to ask him?”
“Uh, yeah.” Ivy cleared her throat. “I was wondering about Rayquaza.”
If Wallace’s expression had been hard to read before, it was completely impossible to do so now. “And why were you doing that?”
Ivy shuffled a foot against the carpeted floor. This was already going so poorly. “Uh, well. I was there when the whole… thing happened. And I learned a lot about Kyogre and Groudon, but not Rayquaza. I was wondering about… what its deal was?”
The last bit came out sounding more like a question than she intended, but overall, Ivy thought it was a pretty good story. Couldn’t exactly come out and say that some crazy Aqua-Magma grunt was looking for Rayquaza. Wallace would take over the whole investigation and leave Ivy in the dark.
Wallace leaned back in his chair, studying her intently. Uncomfortable with being stared at, Ivy looked at Lisia to avoid fidgeting too much. Lisia didn’t even seem to notice Ivy’s staring; she was too busy frowning at her uncle.
“Well,” he eventually said after nearly a minute of excruciating silence. “I can see the logic in that. What do you wish to know?”
That worked? Maybe Ivy was finally learning how to lie! “I dunno! Maybe what Sky Pillar is? Or how Rayquaza relates to the other two. Just anything really.”
Zinnia had mentioned a Sky Pillar right before she’d left. Ivy had no clue what it was, but it was likely important to Rayquaza considering everything.
There was another lengthy pause as Wallace contemplated what to say. “Legendary Pokémon frequently come in groups,” he eventually settled on. “Latias and Latios, or Ho-oh and Lugia are two well-known duos.”
Ivy nodded. She was well-versed in Latias and Latios, and even knew of Ho-oh and Lugia. She’d never been to Ecruteak City, but everyone in Johto learned about those two in school. Recreating the rebirth of Suicune, Entei, and Raikou was a playground favorite. Ivy always enjoyed playing Entei with its fire.
“They pair together thematically. Lugia is the rain and Ho-oh is the rainbow that appears after. Groudon, Kyogre, and Rayquaza are similar—the land, the sea, and the sky. The embodiments of the three most basic components that make up our planet. Rayquaza is something of the leader of the other two, as the sky rules over both the land and the sea, no? And as we now know, its Cloud Nine-like ability completely eliminates the other two’s powers. As for your other question… Sky Pillar is simply where Rayquaza rests. It was built by the ancient Draconids who would eventually become the modern Sootopolitans as a shrine to Rayquaza.”
“Like the towers?” Ivy asked. The repeated mentions of Ho-oh and Lugia jogged her memory on her home region’s favored Legendary Pokémon. Lisia looked between them in confusion, but Wallace nodded, surprised.
“I forgot your family is from Johto. Yes, exactly like the towers in Ecruteak.”
“There’s these two towers that are sacred to Ho-oh and Lugia,” Ivy explained to the still-confused Lisia, pleased at having some sort of prior knowledge for this specific discussion. “They land on them and bring prosperity to Johto or something. They were gone for a really, really long time, but they returned about a year or two ago.”
Lisia tapped a finger against her lips. “I think I remember something about that.”
“Probably.” It had been a big deal in Ivy’s family, though she understood it maybe wasn’t as important to someone who wasn’t from Johto.
A thought came to her. Zinnia had mentioned “wasted” trips to Sky Pillar. She’d asked Jirachi to create a Rayquaza in response to those trips. Ivy dug through her memories of those terrifying moments in Sootopolis, right before they left for the Cave of Origin. Brendan had mentioned Wallace going to a Sky Pillar as well, hadn’t he? Right before Wallace left to summon Rayquaza. Was that what Zinnia was trying to do? Summon Rayquaza? What for? What new catastrophe could possibly need a Legendary Pokémon who was that strong?
“So,” she awkwardly said, trying to appear casual. She probably failed if the way Wallace’s eyes narrowed was any indication. “If Sky Pillar is like the towers, then can anyone meet Rayquaza up there?”
Wallace snorted. “No, far from just anyone. Rayquaza is far more fickle than Ho-oh or Lugia in deciding who can catch a glimpse of it.”
That lined up with Zinnia’s “wasted trips.” Rayquaza hadn’t deemed her worthy and out of desperation she turned to Jirachi. That hadn’t worked either, which explained her despair when she left. With Rayquaza not appearing to her and Jirachi creating a wind monster instead of a real Rayquaza, she probably felt like she was completely out of options in stopping whatever disaster was looming over them.
“Huh,” she said, things beginning to make sense. “Well, that was useful. Thanks.”
“And you’ll keep this all to yourself, of course.”
Ivy waved a dismissive hand. “Yeah, sure.” Another thought came to her. She was on a roll today! “Hey, you’ve been pretty useful, do you know where this is?”
She dug in her pockets for the scrap Zinnia had given her while Wallace muttered pretty useful under his breath. “Ta da!” She presented the paper with a flourish, earning a giggle from Lisia. She smiled at the other girl who beamed back. It was nice to see her smile after that morning and the night before.
Wallace rolled his eyes, but he took the map. There were a few seconds of silence before Wallace’s scowl from before their conversation returned. He attempted to fling the paper away, but it didn’t do much more than float in the air since it was such a small scrap.
“Ugh. I can unfortunately say I do know where that is.”
Ivy blinked and exchanged a bemused glance with Lisia. She hadn’t actually expected Wallace to recognize it. “You do?”
He pinched the bridge of his nose. “Yes. Landing Point is an old Draconid tribe site, meaning this is a topography map of Meteor Falls. Hmph. The other names seem familiar as well. A certain someone always thought that was the most romantic date location, so I’ve been there more than I’ve ever cared to.”
Knowing that someone was Steven, Ivy felt herself bristling. “Meteor Falls is very pretty! I’m sure it’s plenty romantic!”
Wallace merely grunted in response, looking distinctly irritated now. “Perhaps to some people.” He looked Ivy over. “You obviously have that for a reason. I know of Landing Point, though I can’t say I know exactly where it resides within Meteor Falls. However, I do know someone who’s there and can likely help.”
“Really? Who?”
He rolled his eyes. “Your beloved, of course. The last time Steven deigned to speak to me was on Ever Grande where he said he was going to be spending the next few weeks in Meteor Falls. He should still be there, and he knows the place like the back of his hand. If you find him, he can lead you to Landing Point.”
Ivy clapped excitedly. This was the best news she’d heard yet! She was totally confident that Steven would help them and be the best guide ever!
“That’s great! You really have been way more useful than I thought you’d be!”
Wallace eyed her. “Well, if I can be of use to you, perhaps you could be of use to me?”
Ivy didn’t particularly like Wallace and didn’t want to do his errands, but she nodded in agreement. A favor in exchange for knowledge was a fair bargain. “Sure, what is it?”
He sighed noisily. “If you do happen to run across my erstwhile boyfriend while there, will you tell him to answer his damn PokéNav? Or else.”
It didn’t take a genius to figure out the implied threat in his sentence. Yikes. If Ivy wanted to keep her plan to marry Steven in ten years intact then she shouldn’t, though Lisia probably wouldn’t like that.
For Lisia, she put her hand to her forehead in a mock salute. “Got it! Anyways, I’m beat! Let’s go to sleep, Lisia!”
-
Wallace’s PokéNav rang shrilly.
He resisted banging his head against the desk.
Wallace had far too much work to do to keep being interrupted like this. As Champion, he technically no longer needed to help out with the reconstruction efforts of Hoenn. The Pokémon League was only meant to deal with matters involving Pokémon, not disaster cleanup and reconstruction. That was for the government, central and local.
However, Wallace was also a Guardian of the Cave of Origin. Being one meant not only protecting the Cave of Origin, but Sootopolis itself. Traditionally, the priests of the cult were the city’s main protectors from outside forces. It was an old-fashioned concept, but the head priest still had an open seat on Sootopolis’ city council. As the only priest, that made Wallace the head priest by default. He had failed in stopping Aqua and Magma, but he would be there for his city for everything that came after. Even if it meant reading dry legal jargon for hours on end instead of sleeping.
After a long day of arguing with the dumbest people he’d ever had the misfortune of meeting, Wallace had hauled his exhausted body to his study to continue his research. He’d barely gotten any work done before the girls had arrived with their strange questions. When they left, Wallace had gone back to reading Sootopolis’ zoning and construction laws only to be interrupted a second time by Lisia. This time, she held a large Milotic stuffed toy that wrapped around her whole body. A much more welcome distraction—Wallace hadn’t spent much time with Lisia in months now. He hoped she wasn’t too upset about that fact.
Lisia had barely left before his PokéNav went off, Wallace’s last bit of patience dying with each piercing ring.
“Hello?” he snapped. “I’ll have you know it’s almost midnight. Far past the time for calls.”
“…Sorry,” the poor soul on the other side wheezed. Wallace didn’t recognize their voice and almost regretted snapping. Not fully, though he did realize he should apologize.
“Forgive me, I’m a bit tired. Who is this and what do you require?”
“No, it’s understandable. It is almost midnight as you said.” The man on the other line cleared his throat. “Champion Wallace, I’m Professor Takao Cozmo. Currently, I’m working on a project in conjecture with the Mossdeep Space Center and the Hoenn Pokémon League. Steven had been our previous go-between, but, ah…”
“He’s no longer part of the Pokémon League, yes,” Wallace finished smoothly. He resisted sighing. More things he had to deal with. Fantastic. No wonder Steven always had his PokéNav turned off. “What’s this project then, and why is it necessary to only inform me of it at midnight, months after I took the position?”
“Er,” there was a note of fear in Professor Cozmo’s voice. If Wallace weren’t so tired, he’d probably feel guilty for how harsh he was being to the poor man. He didn’t deserve being a verbal punching bag. “It was a low priority project until last night. I only landed in Mossdeep myself a few hours ago. You see, there’s been a change, and it’s something the Champion absolutely must be made aware of…”
Notes:
heyy everyone! Things should be back to a Wednesday post date next week ^^" Hope you enjoyed this chapter and, as always, thank you to everyone who reads and reviews : D
Chapter 53: New Mauville (Part 1)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I’m sure you know all how to teach a Pokémon a move, so this will be more about teaching them how to move.”
Lisia and Dashie nodded at Ivy’s words, expressions set and determined.
After a nice breakfast, and after finding out that Wallace had left sometime in the early morning without telling anyone, Ivy and Lisia left Lilycove for a secluded spot on Route 118 by Mauville City. Lisia was competing in a Contest there in only a few days, so they made the trek early. It was quick and easy on a now rested Latias. Plus, Ivy knew the area there better than the land around Lilycove.
Ivy thought back on what her dad had taught her, way back when he first let her help him train his gym Pokémon. A lot of it wouldn’t be necessary for Lisia. While she wasn’t a trainer, she still knew how to train Pokémon. Filtering that out was harder than Ivy thought it would be.
“Um, well. Reaction time is important. Both you and your Pokémon need to have an awareness of the field at all times. If either of you get even the tiniest bit distracted, that can change the battle in your opponent’s favor.” Ivy paused. “You know, the best way to learn is to do! Let’s have a battle!”
Lisia squeaked and Dashie pranced nervously. After a discussion on the flight over, they had decided the Galarian Ponyta would be easier to teach. Ali was stronger but had the disposition of a cloud. He had also been training for Contests for years; both Ivy and Lisia agreed it would be harder to get him to change his ways. Ivy hoped that Dashie being younger might mean he wouldn’t be as set in his Contest ways.
“Now? Already?”
“No time like the present!” Ivy released Seadra. She was probably Ivy’s only Pokémon who would willingly pull her punches. “Dashie’s pretty young, Seadra. This is a test battle, not a real one, okay?”
Seadra whinnied an affirmative before trilling something to Dashie. Whatever she said helped calm the Ponyta down. He let out a cautious yet cheerful neigh in reply, his mane glowing white.
“See? Dashie’s ready! Are you, Lisia?”
Lisia covered her mouth with her hands. “Um. Yes?”
Well, that was an obvious lie. Still. “Let’s get started then! You can go first.”
Lisia stared blankly at the field. “Ah, um, Dashie! Dazzling Gleam?”
With a whinny, Dashie glowed bright pink.
“Seadra, Water Gun.”
Barely fazed by Dashie’s attack, Seadra spit out a weak jet of water. Dashie didn’t even bother to dodge, though he still kept up Dazzling Gleam even after being hit. He neighed sadly.
Lisia whimpered and didn’t issue any other commands. She stared blankly at the field.
“Lisia?” No reply. Ivy exchanged looks with Seadra. “Right, I think this battle’s over. Dashie, you can power down.”
Dashie dropped the Dazzling Gleam with a morose whinny. Lisia stared at Ivy, her eyes oddly wild. They darted quickly from side to side.
Ivy put her hands on her hips. “Right. I think I know what to do now. Dashie, you’re fine. Lisia, you’ve got a lot of work to do.”
Lisia’s lower lip wobbled, but she didn’t cry. “R-right.”
Ivy steeled herself. No matter how pathetic Lisia looked, she needed to tell her friend what she was doing wrong. Her dad always said that critique was necessary, even if it wasn’t nice to hear. Channeling her dad, Ivy straightened. “That was kind of awful.”
“Oh.”
“I mean, uh, that could’ve gone way better! Can you tell me why?”
Lisia looked down and twiddled her fingers. “Well… I only said one command.”
Ivy nodded encouragingly. “And?” Another thing she was borrowing from her dad. He always tried to get her to admit to what she needed to work on rather than just outright telling. Supposedly, it better helped the person process what went wrong.
“Um, well. Battles usually need more than one command.”
“And?”
“And I can’t do that!” Lisia burst out, startling Dashie. The Ponyta neighed before trotting over to Lisia and rubbing his head against her thigh. Lisia absently ran a hand through his mane as she continued. “I-I just can’t! Contests are all carefully choreographed and rehearsed through hours and hours and hours of run throughs because you need to do everything perfectly or it could all go horribly wrong and leave you injured or worse and I’m good at that, but I have no idea how to improvise!” She took a deep, gasping breath.
Ivy cut in before she could continue. “Good!”
“Good?” Lisia didn’t shriek, but it was a near thing.
“Good as in that it’s good you know what you need to work on,” Ivy hastily amended. “It makes sense that you’re not good at thinking on the fly. That’s not how coordinators do things. I’m sure if we work hard, we can get you into battling shape, though!”
Lisia stared down at the ground.
“Right?”
Lisia’s silence did not fill Ivy with confidence. She put her hands on her hips. Time to yet another tactic from Norman’s book.
“Hey, if you don’t think you can, then we shouldn’t even bother. My dad says that change always starts from within. If you don’t truly want this one hundred percent, then you’ll never be able to battle.”
Lisia seemed to shrink in on herself with every word Ivy spoke.
“I know,” she eventually said, her voice almost impossible to hear. Ivy stepped a bit closer just to make sure she could listen properly. “It’s not just being a coordinator, it’s me. I… I’m just not good at making decisions. Most people make them for me, and I agree to whatever they say.”
Ivy crinkled her nose. That didn’t sound like a nice way to live your life. The concept of being so obedient was an odd one to Ivy. Sure, she did most things her parents said to do, but not everything. And the less said about how often she listened to her teachers the better.
“Why?”
Lisia shrugged. “I’m a good girl. Good girls listen to their mom and their uncle and their manager.”
Ivy didn’t think most girls had a manager, but she got what Lisia meant. She was a people-pleaser.
“So, they tell you what to do and you just do it?”
“Yup.”
“Without even asking why?”
Lisia frowned. “I mean, I do sometimes. But I try my best to always listen to what they say. Uncle Wall always told me that it was better this way. It meant I had people looking after my wellbeing instead of leaving me to rot on my own.”
Ivy had kind of concluded that Lisia had a lot of issues she refused to address out of some sort of need to always be positive, but she was beginning to get the feeling that her uncle had a ton of issues as well. What a jerk to take them out on his niece! She didn’t deserve to be controlled like that!
“I mean, I guess I can see why he’d think that.” Ivy said that just to be nice since Lisia so obviously looked up to her uncle. “But it doesn’t sound very healthy. I mean, it’s the reason why you freeze up at everything! He never let you learn how to deal with decision making. That’s not great.”
“He just has my best interests at heart!”
“He’s smothering you.”
“So? Uncle Wall cares! He cares a lot!”
“Killing with kindness is a famous phrase, you know,” Ivy said as primly as possible. “You’re a teenage girl! You shouldn’t be doing every little thing your uncle tells you to do! That’s weird.”
“It… it isn’t that weird,” Lisia mumbled, looking down at Dashie. He was pressed up against Lisia’s legs, mane shining.
“Sure,” Ivy said, not wanting to push further. Lisia looked a bit too fragile. One wrong word would probably make her burst into tears and Ivy didn’t want that. “But it’s still not something you should do forever. Are you still going to follow every order of his when you’re an adult?”
Lisia pursed her lips. It seemed like Ivy was finally getting to her.
Ivy clapped her hands together. “Anyways! We should get back to training! You won’t learn to battle if we just keep talking.”
Slowly, Lisia nodded. She still seemed to be thinking their conversation over. “I-I suppose. Let’s continue.”
-
Lisia didn’t magically get over her hesitancy in one day. The very second Seadra hit Dashie with a move, she always Cloyster-ed up. It was like every move she knew magically flew out of her head.
Not that Lisia was the whole problem. Dashie had zero initiative in battle. If Lisia didn’t order it, he didn’t do it. Not even for simple things like dodging. He’d just stand there and take it. Ivy chalked it up to his Contest upbringing. If Lisia could get her wits about her, then Dashie would as well. He was a Pokémon; he had a natural ability to fight.
Ivy tried to do a mock battle between her own Pokémon to show off how to give orders, but it was difficult when she was constantly trying to direct both of them. Instead, they ended up going into Mauville City to seek out trainer battles.
It didn’t take long to find one. In fact, they had barely set foot into Mauville Mall before someone accosted them for a battle. They were passing by Wattson’s gym when someone coming out of it angrily shouted Ivy’s name.
“IVY! Hey! I’ve got a bone to pick with you!”
Lisia grabbed Ivy’s upper arm, her eyes wide behind her sunglasses. She hadn’t wanted to be recognized so she’d worn them alongside putting her hair up into a hat. An extra bit of disguise while in Hoenn’s busiest city.
However, Ivy did recognize the voice calling out to her. “Riva?”
Ivy’s brief travel companion crossed her arms and glared at them. “Kinda rude to just leave without a warning. Like, sore loser much?”
“Haa…” Ivy rubbed the back of her neck in embarrassment. It was kind of rude looking back on it. “Sorry. I probably should’ve stopped by before I left, but I wanted to get to Slateport as soon as possible.”
Riva rolled her eyes. “Yeah, I figured. You seemed stressed even through text. It’s whatever. Mostly.”
“Cool!” Well, maybe not that mostly, but it was good she wasn’t too mad. “What’re you doing in Mauville, then?”
Riva held a yellow badge between two fingers. “Finally getting this.”
Ivy raised her eyebrows. “You didn’t get it before leaving Mauville last time?”
“Nah, place was packed. Would’ve had to wait nearly three weeks before I could get it if I stayed. Went on to Rustboro, then Petalburg, then…”
She trailed off, but Ivy more than understood. “And all the gyms only just opened back up two weeks ago.”
“Yeah. Was going crazy having to spend months in Verdanturf. Still had to wait two weeks to battle this time around, but whatever. It was probably the same everywhere else.” Riva suddenly shifted her stance so she was crouching slightly and pointing dramatically. “I’ve got a lot of pent up energy that I want to unleash through battle, and you’re going to be my victim! Got it?”
Ivy laughed, and flung a hand out, more than ready to engage in some silliness. Plus, this was exactly what she was looking for! Lisia would learn a lot! “Absolutely! Just say when and where!”
Riva coughed and dropped her stance. “Tomorrow morning work? I’ve got to heal my Pokémon up and let them rest.”
“Yeah, sure. Works fine for me.”
“Good! I’ll ground you into the dust tomorrow at ten, then!”
“See you then!”
Ivy cheerfully waved at Riva as she made her way to the Pokémon Center. After a pause so it wouldn’t be awkward to walk in the same direction, Ivy and Lisia followed.
Lisia coughed, adjusting her sunglasses. “Is that… normal between trainers?”
Ivy shrugged. “Pretty normal, I guess. Battling is what trainers do after all.”
“Right…”
“Look,” Ivy said, looping her arm around Lisia’s as they entered the Pokémon Center. “It’ll be a good learning experience! Riva only had one badge last time I saw her, but she was already a decent trainer. If she’s still trying to get all eight badges, then it’ll be good for you to watch.”
Lisia bit her lip. “Alright. If you say so.”
“I do!” She beamed at the receptionist. “One two-bed room, please!”
-
Mauville was so huge, and so indoors, that instead of simply having an outdoor yard with multiple pitches, the Mauville Pokémon Center had two entire floors. Both floors boasted over a dozen battle pitches, along with miscellaneous training equipment pressed against the walls.
Each pitch was in use when Ivy and Riva went to battle the next morning.
“Ugh,” Riva said, grimacing went yet another trainer told them to stop hovering. “I forgot how stupidly packed this city was.”
Ivy had to agree. Her first stop to Mauville hadn’t been too crowded, but the next one and this one were terrible. It was an unfortunate side effect of the time of year, she supposed. Everyone had been forced to stay in one spot until only two weeks ago when the region’s gyms opened back up. Plus, now was around the time the trainers’ schools had their practical semester, letting their students roam the region and take on gyms if they so wished. It was no surprise that Mauville, Hoenn’s largest city, was packed.
They ended up going to the gym and waiting ten minutes to use one of the pitches there. They only had twenty minutes, but it beat walking thirty minutes to an hour to find a decent spot outside the city.
Mauville’s gym was like Petalburg’s in that each battle pitch was in its own room, affording them a sense of privacy they wouldn’t have gotten at the Pokémon Center.
“Alright!” Ivy said, cheered now that they had found a spot to battle. Lisia sat on a bench to the side, Dashie sitting on the ground next to her, alert. “How many badges do you have then? Only the four?”
“Ugh, yes, rub it in that you have more.”
“No! I just meant—”
Riva laughed. “You are way too easy to wind up. Yeah, I’ve got four. Though Wattson said I was a fifth badge trainer at the least!”
Ivy wouldn’t disagree. She’d spent the months cooped up in Littleroot training. Riva had likely done the same.
“Still,” she insisted. “I have eight. How many Pokémon do you have?”
“Four.”
“How about four-on-two, then? You can use your whole team, and I can only use two of my six.”
Not like Ivy would use her full team, even if Riva had more badges. Spiritomb was a wildcard and Ivy was still leery of using Latias in casual battles. Riva didn’t need to know that, though.
Riva smirked. “Awfully confident there. Sure, your loss. It’ll be like a gym battle. Wanna bet?”
Ivy hadn’t done a lot of betting on battles during her journey. It was the most common way for a trainer to make money, but Ivy hadn’t really ever been in dire straits for money. She shrugged. “Why not, what do you want?”
While Ivy was confident that she would easily win, putting such a handicap on how many Pokémon she could use made things a little more even. Otherwise, she would’ve refused the bet. It would’ve felt more like stealing than something she earned.
“¥1500 good?”
“Fine to me.”
“Cool. Now, let’s get this started! Azumarill, go!”
Ivy hummed trying to figure out who to use. “Alrighty, Vibrava! Let’s do this! Sandstorm!”
Vibrava hissed but reluctantly set up the Sandstorm. Another quirk from her newfound headstrong personality after evolving was that Vibrava hated learning anything that wasn’t an attacking move. It had taken weeks of coaxing to get Vibrava to even consider learning Sandstorm, even if it enhanced her abilities. In the end, Ivy had worn her down and she’d quickly picked up on the move. So much complaining over so little.
Riva frowned and immediately recalled Azumarill, replacing it with a Graveler.
“Hey!”
Riva smirked. “Never made any rules about switching!”
Ivy rolled her eyes, but Riva wasn’t wrong. Whatever. “Earthquake.”
Vibrava chirred excitedly. She immediately dove down, hitting her tail against the ground and causing it to rumble and break.
“Iron Defense!”
The shuddering earth hit Graveler. It curled into itself, shining with a metallic light, mostly weathering the attack.
“Dragon Breath!” The already defensive Graveler would be a nightmare to take down through purely physical attacks, even if that’s what Vibrava preferred and excelled in. They’d have to switch to special attacks for the moment.
Vibrava flew up high, releasing a jet of indigo flames. Graveler grimaced and endured it, its body gleaming from another Iron Defense.
“Smack Down!”
Once Vibrava’s Dragon Breath ended, Graveler tore chunks of rock from the pitch, immediately throwing them into the air. Vibrava dodged, chittering angrily.
“Bug Buzz into Steel Wing!”
Before Ivy even finished speaking, Vibrava started vibrating. Her wings always emitted a small amount of noise, but after months of being in this form she’d managed to muffle it into ignorable white noise. With Bug Buzz, however, she quit muffling her wings, letting them reach harsh pitches.
Graveler clapped its hands over its ears (or where Ivy could only assume its ears were) and Vibrava dove down, her Bug Buzz getting louder from the movement. Graveler put up no defense against her Steel Wing, even if she had to end Bug Buzz’s noise to use the Steel type move. Graveler slid backwards from the force of the super effective attack, and Vibrava wasted no time in smothering it in another Dragon Breath, this one from only a mere meter away.
Riva scoffed, seemingly uncaring of how close Graveler was to fainting. “Graveler, do your favorite move.”
It grinned and began to glow. Ivy’s eyes widened. “Vibrava up! Now! Fast as you can!”
Vibrava, who thankfully listened to her in battle now even if she was still prone to arguing outside of it, shot upwards. Self-Destruct hit her, but it didn’t faint her, not like how it did Graveler. She unsteadily landed on the floor, one wing slightly bent.
Ivy shot Riva an unamused look. “Seriously?”
Riva shrugged, returning Graveler. “I wasn’t lying when I said it was her favorite move. She loves exploding for fun.”
Thank goodness Ivy didn’t have any Pokémon that could learn Self-Destruct or Explosion. Her team was full of gleeful attackers as it was.
Riva released a Camerupt onto the field, presumably the evolution of the Numel she had before. The Sandstorm was fading so Ivy bobbed her head back and forth before recalling Vibrava and releasing Seadra.
“Oh, come on!” Riva complained, though she didn’t bother to return Camerupt this time around. “Amnesia.”
Ivy blew a Razz Berry. “Rain Dance!”
“Oh, come on!”
What little remained of the Sandstorm quickly faded into a light rain. Was it overkill? Probably, but Seadra liked doing her little dance to summon the rain. Why not indulge her in a casual battle?
“Ugh! Earth Power!”
“Water Gun into the air!”
While Seadra was a strong special attacker, her defenses against those moves were rather poor. She didn’t avoid all of the protruding earth, but she wasn’t too hurt.
“Now Surf!”
At Seadra’s trill, the rain turned sideways, coalescing into one giant wave that only grew as it reached Camerupt. The poor thing didn’t stand a chance.
Riva recalled it with a scowl. “I didn’t think we’d need Sunny Day until later in the circuit, but ugh. Guess we can work on that. Whatever.”
“Oh, trust me. Learn it as soon as possible. It’ll be a big help.” Ivy barely held back a wince thinking back to her first battle with Tate and Liza and her battle against Flannery.
“Hm.” Riva re-released her Azumarill.
Ivy tapped a finger against her thigh. This could be annoying, though at least Seadra wasn’t a Dragon type yet. It would be better to keep her out and save Vibrava for later.
Riva beat her to the first command. “Play Rough!”
Azumarill shot forward. Seadra dodged to the side, only getting clipped by Azumarill’s Fairy-infused punch. She whinnied before sending out a Water Pulse. Ivy looked closely to see how Azumarill acted after, but it didn’t look like they got the confusion chance.
“Iron Tail!”
Again, Seadra barely dodged Azumarill’s gleaming tail, swooping under it. Ivy hummed to herself. They were working on a move for exactly this kind of situation. It wasn’t battle ready, but that had never stopped Ivy before from ordering a move!
“Flash Cannon!”
Seadra looked over her shoulder at Ivy, but obligingly glowed with a similar metallic light. Like how Surf used to take forever to charge up, so did Flash Cannon. The Steel Type Energy wasn’t something her sweet dragon was used to, nor really anyone on her team. Even after managing to finagle herself a TM to help Seadra learn it, she still had trouble executing it quickly.
Still, it was necessary. Fairy types were the bane of her team’s existence and Ivy really needed a way for each member of her team to deal with them. It was the next step in being a better battler. Between her natural skill at Toxic, lack of current Dragon typing (which she probably wouldn’t get for a while considering how difficult it was to get a Dragon Scale), and ability to learn several Steel type moves, it seemed natural to start that defense with Seadra.
“Get out of the way!”
Azumarill used her natural buoyancy to bounce high into the air. However, like Self-Destruct, Flash Cannon was the kind of move that was hard to fully dodge without Protect. The exploding light knocked Azumarill out of the air and onto the ground with a loud smack. It wobbled to its feet, bruised but not down.
“Play Rough while its recuperating!”
“Let her come!” Seadra stood still, letting Azumarill bounce closer, its fists glowing brighter and pinker with every hop. Riva frowned but didn’t say anything. Right as Azumarill moved to swing its fists, Ivy let out her next command. “Toxic into Smokescreen!”
Quicker than Azumarill, Seadra twirled around. Azumarill’s fists hit right onto Seadra’s Poison-tipped back fins. Azumarill stumbled back, hissing as it became badly poisoned. Seadra then spit out a jet of dark ink that quickly spread across the pitch to hide her location.
Was poison stalling a nice tactic? No, and Ivy hated going up against it herself, but it got the job done. Hidden in her Smokescreen, Seadra was easily able to dodge any attack from Azumarill while also firing off the occasional Brine, which did more damage each time it hit. It didn’t take long for Azumarill to faint.
Riva recalled it with a scowl. “Didn’t take you for a Toxic staller.” She released her last Pokémon, a Delcatty, with little fanfare.
Ivy shrugged, recalling Seadra in favor of Vibrava. Her sweet dragon was more exhausted than injured, but with the rain fading having Sandstorm back up would be nice. “If it lets me win, I’ll do anything.”
“Hm. Well, Delcatty, you know what to do.”
Vibrava didn’t need to be told to set Sandstorm back up, though she did it with a scowl. Delcatty approached her, meowing cheerfully. Vibrava tilted her head quizzically, unused to such behaviour in a battle.
Ivy had a bad feeling about this. It didn’t look like Play Nice, but there were a ton of moves that a Delcatty could learn that involved being deceptively cute. Not to mention Ivy wasn’t sure if Riva’s Delcatty had Cute Charm or Normalize as its ability. “Vibrava, look away! Dragon Breath!”
Before Vibrava could move, Delcatty shot forward, speed artificially enhanced by Feint Attack. Delcatty opened its mouth and howled, pink sound waves emanating from its mouth as it used Disarming Voice.
Vibrava flinched from the Fairy Type Energy and jerked upwards. She spewed indigo flames as she did. Delcatty, right underneath, didn’t have time to dodge.
Delcatty mostly learned Normal type moves unless Riva had splurged on some TM’s, but the few other kinds of moves its species easily learned were Fairy type. They needed to end this quickly.
“Earthquake! Dragon Breath after if it’s still standing!”
Vibrava dropped to the ground, creating shockwaves from its body. Delcatty tried to jump from jutting rock to jutting rock, but it was knocked down by Dragon Breath’s draconic fire. It didn’t last after that.
Ivy pumped a fist in the air. “Woo! We won!”
Vibrava let out a cute roar, her wings vibrating faster and louder in victory.
Riva was exactly as graceful a loser as Ivy expected. She turned to the side and pouted. “Ugh. Even with the handicap. Whatever. I’ll get you next time.” She took out a Pokégear and fiddled with it. “There’s your money. Ugh.”
“Thanks! And I look forward to it!” Ivy said cheerfully. It’d been a while since they’d last talked, but Ivy had grown completely desensitized to Riva’s brusque ways back when they’d travelled together for a week. She held her hand out for a formal shake and Riva reluctantly did so.
She poked Ivy in the shoulder after. “And I will make good on that, okay? Whenever I get my eighth badge, you better believe I’m rematching you!”
Ivy grinned. “I’ll win then, too!”
“Sure,” Riva scoffed.
Trying not to laugh, Ivy continued. “So, what’re you planning on doing next?”
Riva shrugged. “Get my next badge. Probably go to Fortree, I guess? Don’t want to go to…” she trailed off, pursing her lips.
Ivy knew what she meant. “Sootopolis isn’t that bad. The gym at least.”
“Bet it’s a ghost town.”
Ivy couldn’t refute that.
Riva continued rambling, ignoring Ivy’s lack of response. “Really, I wish I didn’t have to continue with the whole badge thing, but it’s a requirement to get into the pro leagues. Which is so dumb, you know?”
Stiffening slightly, Ivy grimaced. “It’s to make sure everyone knows how to battle.”
“I mean, yeah, but after everything the Hoenn League’s done over the past few months you’d think they’d come up with something different. Everyone I know is pissed we still have to listen to them and follow their rules when we don’t even want to join the League.”
Ivy had no idea how to respond to that. Sure, the League had made a few mistakes, but honestly, Ivy thought they were the right ones. People would have panicked big time if they’d known what Aqua and Magma had been trying to do even if they claimed they wouldn’t have. Maybe Ivy just knew too much and that was coloring her view of things. It wasn’t like she wanted to join the professional circuit either; she didn’t have a stake in the argument.
“Well, they haven’t. So.”
Riva scoffed. “Unfortunately.” She turned and coolly held her hand up in a wave as she walked towards the exit. “Well, we’re probably close to our allotted time. See ya when I get eight badges.”
It took a second, but Ivy was able to grin back. “Bye! Hope it’s soon!”
Riva walked through the doors without a second glance.
Well, that ended on an awkward note. Ivy turned to Lisia, hands on her hips. “So! Did you learn from that?”
Lisia frowned. “She wasn’t very nice at the end.”
Ivy waved a hand. “That’s just Riva. She’s kind of mean even to her best friends. Anyways, did that help?”
Lisia tugged at the long sleeves of her oversized hoodie. “I suppose. I don’t know if I’ll ever be able to react that quickly though.”
“Well, as long as you picked up something.” Ivy shrugged before hitting a fist against the palm of her other hand. “My dad says studying is one of the most important aspects of learning to battle! You can never do something new if you don’t already know what’s come before you!”
“I can get that,” Lisia said slowly. “It’s applicable to Contests, too. Most things, really. I—"
A knock on the door interrupted them.
“Oops,” Ivy said, quickly recalling Vibrava and grabbing her backpack. “Riva was right. That’s probably one of the gym trainers here to tell us our times run out. We should get going so they can put everything back to normal.”
The two of them hurried towards the door, though the person behind it wasn’t exactly who Ivy was expecting.
Gym Leader Wattson gave the two of them a large grin. “Wahaha! Just the person I was looking for!”
Notes:
A small note: Vibrava's ability here is Sand Rush instead of Levitate. Levitate makes sense in the games, but considering it in a world where it's like duh, of course Vibrava can escape Ground moves, it has wings, it seemed prudent to change it. Here, the two main abilities a Vibrava/Flygon get are Sand Rush and Sand Stream. Ivy's Vibrava has Sand Rush. Not super relevant for this battle, but I believe it comes up later.
As always, thanks for reading ^^
Chapter 54: New Mauville (Part 2)
Notes:
Warning on this chapter for discussion of Pokémon death at the end. And, uh, just a blanket warning that that's a frequently appearing topic throughout the remaining chapters. Not every chapter, but enough of them that I'm just going to say it once here.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Wattson let Ivy heal Vibrava and Seadra in his gym’s private healing machine before leading them to a cozy office. It wasn’t small, but it was stuffed to the brim full of junk making it feel smaller than it was. Some of it was stuff related to running a gym (binders, papers, all that not-fun stuff), but the bulk of it seemed to be electronics hardware. Scraps of metal and the tools necessary to work with said metal littered every available surface alongside photographs of various people and Pokémon. After setting aside some screwdrivers, the two girls settled down in a pair of chairs across from Wattson and his messy desk.
“You needed me?” Ivy finally asked, completely confused as to why Wattson would ever need her.
“Well,” he said with a small chuckle, “not you specifically, but a high badge trainer in general. Someone who can handle themselves in a battle.”
That made more sense. People frequently posted jobs online or in Pokémon Centers with similar requirements. Just because Wattson was a gym leader didn’t mean he couldn’t also do that. Although, as a gym leader, he did have access to far more resources than the regular person which warped things right back around to weird.
“You can’t do it? Whatever it is. Or one of your gym trainers, or a ranger or ace trainer?”
Wattson shook his head and grimaced. “At the moment? No. Everyone is simply too busy. I’m sure you’ve noticed how active Mauville is at the moment. In fact,” he looked down at his watch. “I’ve got a gym battle in ten minutes, wahaha! I hope they don’t mind if I’m a little late!
“As for the Ranger Corps, they have more pressing issues at the moment. They’re still cataloguing all of the changes from the Weather Cataclysm and helping displaced Pokémon return to their homes. I don’t want to bother them for something that may not be anything at all. No, just asking a favor of a high-level trainer is good enough.”
Ivy more than understood all that. “Sure! What’s up?”
“Wahaha, right to it! I knew I liked you!” He winked at her before sobering. “Have you ever heard of New Mauville?”
Both girls nodded, Lisia quicker than Ivy.
“I remember learning about it in school,” Lisia said. “Something about it becoming an Electric type preserve?”
Ivy vaguely recalled that as well, though her memories shifted to her time on Sea Mauville. New Mauville and Wattson had been mentioned in one of the magazines she’d read bits of.
“A very condensed version of its history, but yes, that’s what it currently is. We originally created it to be a shelter.” He laughed, though it sounded hollow this time around. It was disconcerting to see the jolly old man look so morose. “It would’ve been the perfect place to hide out in during the Weather Cataclysm.” He shook his head. “Nonetheless, those plans panned out and the structure was never finished. Electric type Pokémon took over and that’s where we are today!
“The problem is that I’ve gotten some odd readings over the past few weeks that have intensified in the last several days. It’s not considered a protected area by the Rangers as every species you can find in New Mauville can also be found on the route above or in Mauville City itself, so I monitor the building myself to make sure everything’s running smoothly. Lately… things haven’t.”
“And you don’t have the time to check it out yourself,” Ivy finished, connecting the dots.
“No, and I won’t have the time for it for weeks. Waiting that long could lead to a small problem becoming catastrophic, so I’m asking you to look into it for me. As with any delegated job, there will be a monetary reward, of course! I won’t skimp out on you, wahaha!”
Ivy didn’t really care about money, but it was still good to have. She’d finally cashed in those Sea Mauville gold nuggets, then almost immediately used all of it up on that Flash Cannon TM for Seadra. “Sure! Is there anything we need to bring, or…?”
Wattson’s grin turned relieved. He gave them a master key that unlocked any door and a tablet with a map and diagnostic software and sent them on their way.
“Maybe I should stay behind… I don’t want to get in your way,” Lisia said as they left the gym.
Ivy looped her arm around Lisia’s. “Nah! This is the perfect opportunity for you! We can put what you learned from my battle against any weaker wild Pokémon we come across!”
-
While throwing Lisia to the mercy of the Pokémon that lived just south of Mauville wasn’t very nice, it did help her learn. Wild Pokémon weren’t going to patiently wait for her to gather her thoughts like Ivy and Seadra would. Even the many Zigzagoon they came across didn’t hesitate to attack whenever Lisia stuttered in her instructions. After the first time Dashie was knocked out by another Pokémon, she started to adapt. By the time they reached the New Mauville entrance, Lisia wasn’t exactly a master at commanding, but she could give more than one command per battle.
She even tentatively smiled as she sprayed a Potion over Dashie.
“See?” Ivy said while trying to figure out how to scan the master key. There wasn’t any obvious keyhole or scanner, and technology wasn’t really her forte. “Was that so bad?”
Lisia giggled. “Nooo, you were right! It’s not too bad… I guess I’ve just been overthinking everything this entire time.”
The pad beeped and the door finally opened. It moved surprisingly smoothly given the state of the rest of the abandoned building. They were greeted by a sign declaring NEW MAUVILLE 1. Below, faded letters tried to tell when it would be opening, but there was no date. Ivy ignored that bit of creepiness, instead turning to grin at Lisia.
“Finally! Alright, I’d recall Dashie now. If we’re going to the lower levels, then we’ll be coming across Pokémon way stronger than him.”
Lisia nodded seriously, recalling Dashie and only relaxing her tense posture when Ivy sent out Vibrava. The Ground type would be their best defense against all the Electric types in New Mauville, though Ivy was a bit leery of keeping her out. Vibrava had become something of a wild card.
Ivy patted her own shoulder. “You stick to my back and stay quiet, alright? We’re here as a job and we won’t be able to complete that job if you run off.”
Vibrava scoffed, but she curled herself around Ivy’s torso. Like that, her wings fell silent. She even bit Ivy’s upper arm, like how she still loved to bite Ivy’s leg when she slept. It was less painful nowadays. Vibrava didn’t have nearly as strong jaws as Trapinch.
New Mauville was just as creepy as Sea Mauville. All the empty hallways and fluorescent lighting just made Ivy think of horror movies. Most of the Pokémon on the first floor—mainly Plusle and Minun, plus a small herd of Pichu gathered around one Pikachu—left them alone seeing the Dragon coiled around her. Vibrava’s wings beat a little at that, her version of a cheerful boast at being found scary.
While Ivy was on guard duty, Lisia was in charge of the tablet. She efficiently led them through rusted doorways to an empty stairwell.
“Hm… it says that the main problems seem to be coming from the twenty-second and twenty-third floors.” She paused. “Out of sixty-nine.”
Ivy resisted making a comment about that number. “So, a lot of climbing then. Fun…”
Her assessment wasn’t wrong. Staying in the stairwell and going down floor after floor after floor was incredibly boring, though at least it let them avoid any wild Pokémon. When passing the twelfth floor, Ivy caught a glimpse of a much larger than normal Manectric coming out of a room. Ivy had to hold down Vibrava’s wings and move faster after seeing it. She was sure her team could take it, but it was better if they didn’t have to.
Staying in the stairwell also meant passing by those horrifying signs about worshipping the leader of Greater Mauville Holdings. Lisia was just as horrified to read them as Ivy had been back in Sea Mauville. There was also a distinct lack of doors, from the offices to the stairwell. That company really didn’t like privacy.
“What kind of business was Wattson involved with?” Lisia murmured, her brow furrowed.
Ivy stretched the arm that wasn’t being bitten by Vibrava behind her head. “That’s what I’ve been wondering.”
On the twenty-second floor, the power went out.
Both Ivy and Lisia shrieked. Quick as a whip, Vibrava uncurled herself from Ivy. She heard more than saw the Dragon taking flight. The only light was the now too-bright glow from Lisia’s tablet.
Ivy shuffled over to a shaking Lisia and grabbed her hand. “We might need to send out Dashie. His mane will let us see where we’re going. Sorry.”
It took a second for Lisia to grab Dashie’s Nest Ball and release the Ponyta. Instantly, Dashie’s innate sparkle dimly lit up the stairwell.
“Why is it always a horror movie in Mauville stuff?” Ivy muttered to herself.
“Huh?”
“Nothing. Let’s keep going.”
“Wait!” Lisia kept Ivy with her when she tried to walk away from their conjoined hands. “There was a sudden spike like the kind Wattson was worried about on this floor. It’s probably what caused the blackout.”
“Something using too much power?”
“Seems like it.”
Ivy steeled herself. “Well then, that’s what we need to check out.”
Tugging Lisia along, Vibrava hovering beside them, and with Dashie their only light, they made their way onto the twenty-second floor.
Surprisingly, from what little Ivy could see, it seemed more furnished than the upper floors. There were a handful of chairs scattered across the hallway they entered. Like above, most of the doorways were without doors, but Dashie’s light glinted off something metal several doors down.
Ivy frowned. If her experience in Sea Mauville had taught her anything, doors meant labs.
“Does the tablet say where we need to go specifically?”
Lisia shook her head. “It just categorizes things by floor.”
“Well, it’s obviously behind one of the doors, so we just need to check every one, I guess.”
It was a task easier said than done. They’d barely managed to approach the closest door before a sound like rolling thunder hit Ivy’s ears.
From down the hallway, a dozen Voltorb rolled to a stop in front of them, sparks flying angrily from their spherical bodies. Vibrava hissed and beat her wings, while Ivy, Lisia, and Dashie bid a hasty retreat to the stairwell, Ivy recalling Vibrava right before the hid behind the wall. The ball Pokémon didn’t follow, instead retreating to an open-door room next to the closed room.
Lisia was breathing heavily as she slid down to the floor. “Oh, that was scary. Way too scary. What am I doing here, I shouldn’t have come and—”
“Shh!”
Lisia clamped her mouth shut, looking terrified. Ivy winced. She hadn’t meant to be so sharp. Lisia just panicked easily, and panicking was not something that was needed at that moment.
“Sorry,” Ivy whispered. “Obviously, that’s the door we have to get through. The only thing to figure out is how.”
“Do we have to?”
“Do you want to tell Wattson we couldn’t do it?”
Lisia whimpered. Dashie trotted over and rubbed his head against hers. It was a bit of a low blow, but Lisia thrived on other people’s positive opinions. Ivy figured she wouldn’t want the elderly gym leader to be disappointed in her.
Depending on what moves the Voltorb knew, Vibrava wouldn’t be much use. If they used Discharge or Thunderbolt she’d be fine. But if they used Self-Destruct or Explosion? Vibrava was a Ground type not a Ghost type. They needed her to stay healthy and Ivy wasn’t sure how many Revives she had in her bag. She wasn’t anywhere near as good at keeping inventory like Brendan was.
A Poké Ball at her belt wiggled. Ivy thanked her past self for buying glittery, reflective stickers to label her Poké Balls because otherwise there was no way she’d be able to tell that was Latias’ Poké Ball in such dim lighting.
Walking down a few steps to give Latias some room, Ivy released her. “What’s up?”
Latias grinned mischievously and disappeared. In her place was a perfect replica of Ivy, Lisia, and Dashie.
A distraction!
Ivy beamed. “Latias, you’re brilliant!”
Latias made sure that Ivy felt her preening at the compliment.
Scooting past Latias (and accidentally walking through the illusion Dashie’s head), Ivy grabbed Lisia and hauled her to her feet. “Right, so, we let Latias go first, and she’ll lure the Voltorb away. We’ll then sneak into the room and hope there aren’t more of them waiting for us. Also, you’ll probably need to recall Dashie to not tip them off. Your tablet has enough light. Probably. Hopefully. That sound good?”
Lisia looked unnerved by Latias’ perfect illusion of her. She sniffled and wiped an arm across her face. “What if they Self-Destruct?”
“It’ll be fine,” Ivy said, projecting confidence. “Latias knows Protect.”
A sad trill of agreement echoed throughout the stairwell. Latias, as it turned out, were a more defensive species who seemed attuned to learning status moves. Ivy’s Latias had been rather depressed when they figured that out. She liked being on the attack, the adrenaline junkie. Still, unlike some Pokémon Ivy could name, she’d readily learned Protect alongside a few other status moves.
Lisia hesitated, her eyes searching Ivy’s face, before nodding. She returned Dashie to his Nest Ball “Alright.”
Another trill, and the illusion jogged past them and out into the hallway. Ivy peered around the doorway, heart thumping loudly in her chest. She was keeping a cool head for Lisia, but she wanted to run away just a bit herself.
It’s not as terrifying as what Team Magma did in Meteor Falls, she repeated to herself as the ball Pokémon took Latias’ bait. They chased her and her illusion to a bend in the hallway and out of sight. No one’s in danger of being pushed off a cliff.
“Let’s go!” Ivy grabbed Lisia’s hand and dragged her down the hallway. No Pokémon accosted them this time, leaving Ivy to swipe her keycard.
Nothing happened.
Ivy tried again, trying to ignore the distant thunder.
There was a noise and the door shook, but it didn’t open.
It was difficult to tell with just the tablet lighting their way, but Ivy was sure that the doorframe was misshapen and crunched in some places. As if someone or some Pokémon had bent it out of shape, tried to return it to its original form, but couldn’t do it properly leaving areas where the frame dug into the door.
Unfortunately for them, that meant they would need to brute force it open.
Ivy had trouble shoving it open. Putting her fingers into the obvious slots and tugging with all her might did basically nothing. She managed to barely move it an inch before Lisia stuffed the tablet into Ivy’s arms and opened it herself. With one deep breath, she wrenched the door free from its misshapen frame with a screech.
Ivy could only look on in awe. She had always known Lisia was freakishly strong, but sheesh. That was impressive.
“Alright,” Ivy whispered, once she realized she was unable to shut the door. Distantly, she could hear a series of explosions and winced. Latias is fine, she told herself. She can take care of herself. “Let’s see what’s up.”
Ivy stopped cold at what was inside.
Some large sci-fi machine—Ivy couldn’t think of how else to describe it beyond looking like an abstract, mechanical, flower sculpture—lit the room with a pulsing, blue light. It illuminated the unmoving forms of over a dozen Pokémon. Mainly Voltorb, explaining the charge of Voltorb loitering outside, but also two Electrode, several Magnemite, a Magneton, and a Manectric. Each one had a thick cord running from it to the flower sculpture.
Ivy’s heart thumped loudly in her ears. She couldn’t bring herself to move. Were they…? No, they couldn’t be dead. The only being that could do something like this was a human, and no human would ever kill this many Pokémon.
A snuffling noise broke her out of her horrified reverie. A small Electrike, small enough that it could only have been hatched within the past week or two, wiggled its way out from under the Manectric. It whined and hiccupped, tears in its eyes.
Lisia moved first, scooping the Electrike up into her arms. Hesitantly, yet still showing more courage than Ivy had, she put her hand against the Manectric’s side. Ivy clenched her fists, waiting to hear if it was still breathing or…
“It’s alive,” Lisia breathed out, her whole body slumping. In her arms, the Electrike whined. “Sorry. Don’t worry, we’ll get your mom out of here. I swear it.”
Relieved at the fact that she wasn’t staring at a massacre, Ivy let out the breath she’d been holding. She moved forward to reassure herself that Lisia was right.
Indeed, the Manectric was still warm and faintly breathing. Good. Otherwise…
She shook her head. No, she definitely didn’t need to dwell on that possibility.
“How do we get them free?” she wondered aloud. Mechanical straps attached to the cords wrapped around each Pokémon. Ivy didn’t see any way to get them off. It was as if they weren’t made to be removed.
She touched the harness around Manectric’s neck, only to jerk back with a yell when a bolt of electricity sprang from it.
“Ow, ow, ow, owowow!” Ivy yelled, clutching her hand to her chest. “What the hell?”
“Ivy!” Lisia rushed over, her eyes wide. “Are you okay?”
“Fine,” Ivy hissed out. She looked down at her hand. The finger she’d touched the harness with seemed to be slightly burned, but that was about it. It was hard to tell in the fluctuating light. “More surprised than anything.”
Lisia breathed deeply. “Good. That’s good. Good, good, good.”
Ivy stared at her. “Are you okay?”
“I’m completely and utterly terrified and I want to go home and see my mom and my uncle and sleep for a week and—” Lisia broke off, her lower lip wobbling. “Is this what going on a Pokémon journey is like all of the time?”
Ivy shrugged. “This seems pretty typical for mine, honestly.”
“And you like it?”
“Like is maybe a strong word…”
Lisia shook her head. In her arms, Electrike whined. Ivy dug into her bag, looking for some berries. The poor pup was probably starving.
“What are we supposed to do about all of this? If we can’t touch the machinery, how can we free the Pokémon?”
The little Electrike eagerly bit into the Sitrus Berry Ivy offered it. “’Dunno. I can see if one of my Pokémon maybe can. Vibrava’s legs aren’t really meant for grasping, but she is immune to electricity. Can we contact Wattson from the tablet?”
It was in Ivy’s hands now, but she hadn’t been the one fiddling with it for nearly an hour like Lisia.
“I don’t think so. It seemed built to track what’s happening in New Mauville and only that.”
“Darn.” They’d have to wait to call someone then. Ivy hadn’t thought to ask for his personal number before leaving his gym.
She wandered over to the flower sculpture in the center of the room. Ivy had thought it was metal before, but no. It actually seemed to be made out of crystal. Some sort of energy ran through the crystal—or was contained inside it—releasing that pulsing glow. Not able to stop her impulse, she reached out and touched the flower.
Several things happened at once.
The second Ivy touched the flower, its pulsing light intensified to painful degrees, blinding her. Alongside the light, it released some kind of shockwave, knocking her backwards with a yell.
Electricity arced from the flower, over the cords, and onto the Pokémon. They convulsed, though none of them woke up.
At Ivy’s side, one of her Poké Ball’s jerked open, releasing a Pokémon. The unearthly wail of one hundred and eight voices told her exactly who let itself out.
“Spiritomb, no—” Ivy yelled, but the forbidden Pokémon ignored her. It elongated its body, creating ectoplasmic arms that reached out to destroy everything in its path.
“Ivy!” Lisia had dropped the Electrike by the door in order to drag Ivy away from her own rampaging Pokémon. “What is that?”
“Not important! We need to get all the Pokémon away from it!”
Ivy remembered the complete devastation of the room she had found Spiritomb in. How everything had been beaten into fine sand, presumably from Spiritomb’s wrath. Ivy had no way of controlling Spiritomb. If it wanted to wreck this machinery, it would.
Spiritomb had severed several of the cords connecting the Pokémon to the flower. She couldn’t drag Manectric, but she could pick up the Magnemite and toss them outside the room.
Lisia gave her a worried look but followed her lead. Between the two of them, they managed to drag or roll all of the unconscious Pokémon out of the room.
Then, Ivy noticed it wouldn’t be enough.
Spiritomb’s wails picked up in volume. It dragged its form back into its usual disc and concentrated all of its power in attempting to destroy the crystal flower. Each hit from its swirling body caused the crystal to release another shockwave.
It’s going to explode, Ivy realized in a startling moment of clarity.
Not if I can help it!
Glee imbued every word in the thought. She did love being the hero.
Latias swooped past Ivy and into the room. In the now very bright light, Ivy could see she was slightly singed but fine overall. She jerked to a stop and put up a glowing barrier around Spiritomb and the flower, and then another. She managed to get a third up when Spiritomb finally managed to crack the crystal.
Even Latias’ triple barrier wasn’t enough. The force of the explosion shattered the barriers, sending the entire group hurtling into the wall behind them, debris flying around and into them. It wasn’t anywhere near as bad as it could have been, but man, Ivy was going to be one big bruise in the morning.
She groaned and rolled onto her back. From their bond, Ivy could tell Latias was still conscious but in pain. She needed to recall her the second she could. Once Ivy caught her breath she would.
After a few minutes of gasping for air, Ivy felt well enough to stagger to her feet. She dug through her backpack for her flashlight, then turned it on to observe the damage.
The room they had been in was destroyed. Eerily, it looked like the lab Ivy had found Spiritomb in. She had always assumed it was the one to destroy the room, but had the lab held a similar machine that also exploded? It was horrifying to think about. Ivy didn’t know what the flower did, but it couldn’t be anything good. If there were more of them out there…
Latias’ barriers had done their job, however. While there was nothing left in the room besides Spiritomb’s Keystone, everything beyond the room was mostly fine. Some scorch marks on the walls, lots of bruises on the beings of flesh and a few dents on the beings made of metal, but not anything worse thankfully.
Ivy finally returned Latias then staggered over to Spiritomb. Its Odd Keystone was the same as ever. It had been right next to the explosion but didn’t seem any worse for wear. Perhaps the Keystone could turn intangible like most Ghosts.
It didn’t exit the Keystone when Ivy picked it up, though a chill wormed its way under her skin. Ivy shivered, but she also got the strange feeling that Spiritomb was happy and thanking her. She returned it as well. It went in without complaint.
The crystal flower was destroyed, but for whatever reason, Ivy didn’t think they were quite ready to leave New Mauville. They needed to find whoever put the flower there in the first place.
Notes:
This and the next two chapters are some of my favorite <3 I just really love the whole Mauville plot from ORAS, it's so fascinating. Even beyond that, I got to use a lot of little scenes I've had planned since the very, very early stages of this fic in these chapters. Like the Latias illusion scene and Lisia being stronk (which is canon btw and I'm not lying. She is freakishly strong in multiple canons. Girlie can carry people around like its nothing and train alongside Bruno without breaking a sweat. I love her sdhfks) in the one haha
As always, thanks for reading! <3
Chapter 55: New Mauville (Part 3)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ivy didn’t blame Lisia at all for the fact that she was crying. She’d lived a sheltered life. Being so suddenly thrust into so many terrifying situations over such a short span of time would rattle anyone.
“Do you wanna stay here?” Ivy asked, trying to make her voice as soothing as possible.
The baby Electrike crawled into Lisia’s lap and licked the tears sliding down her cheeks. She absently petted it and took several shuddering breaths.
“I… I think I will. If that’s alright.” Lisia looked up at her, eyes glimmering in the light of Ivy’s flashlight.
“More than okay.” Ivy plucked a Poké Ball from her belt and dropped it in Lisia’s lap. “That’s Vibrava’s Poké Ball. If any of the Pokémon here wake up and get all aggressive, bring her out. She can battle fine on her own.”
Lisia’s face scrunched up, as if she didn’t know how to react to that. “But what about you? None of your other Pokémon are immune to Electric types.”
Ivy pursed her lips. “Considering the machine… I don’t think the Electric types are the problem here.”
-
Ivy released Blaziken and Mightyena as she entered the stairwell and cautiously made her way down.
“It’s not good,” she bluntly said. Blaziken frowned while Mightyena’s perpetually present smirk faded. “Vibrava’s with Lisia, Latias is almost entirely out of energy, and who knows what’s up with Spiritomb. We have no idea who we’re up against, or even if we are up against anyone. Just keep an eye out, okay?”
Blaziken nodded while Mightyena barked an affirmative.
“Right. Here we go.”
Floor twenty-three was more of the same, though the lights were back on. Ivy clicked her flashlight off and shoved it back into her backpack. This floor also had rooms with actual doors. Whoever she needed to find was probably behind one of them. She studied the doorframes. Wattson had given her a master key, but she doubted whoever came here did as well. If they wanted to hide behind a door, then they needed to brute force it open, like they had on the twenty-second floor.
It didn’t take long to find a door frame with similar dents and scratches. The frame didn’t look as battered this time. She nodded at her Pokémon before swiping the master key across the keypad. This time, the door easily slid open. Blaziken stood in front of her, though Ivy could still clearly see what was inside.
Her heart dropped into her stomach.
The first thing she noticed was the mountain of the man in the middle of the room. He was large, had dark brown skin, and had the Team Aqua logo shaved into his chest hair. Next to him, seemingly arguing with him, was a petite woman half his size with a lavender bob. In one corner, a gaggle of young adults in pirate costumes whispered nervously to each other. In another, four old people were tied together with some cords. A Mightyena guarded them.
Everyone turned to stare at her.
The woman, Courtney Ivy could only assume, hissed like a Skitty when she saw Ivy. “You.”
The man, Matt Ivy vaguely remembered his name being reported as, crossed his arms in a genuinely threatening display of muscles. “Ain’t this the girl that’s been takin’ down our operations?”
Courtney giggled, a high-pitched, childish sound that chilled Ivy to the bone. The woman looked so sweet, but her eyes were completely dead. “Ahaha… yes. She’s been… a thorn… in our side. She’s one of the reasons why… Leader Maxie… is not with us.”
“And my bro Archie.” Matt growled, glaring down at her. Unlike Courtney, his eyes were filled with emotion, albeit only one: rage.
Ivy took a step backwards.
Oh, this was so not going to end well for her.
-
Lisia had been completely useless. Again.
Sure, she’d only had her battle lessons for a day and a half, so it wasn’t like she’d be able to contribute much, but all she’d done so far was panic and cry. She hadn’t even considered sending out a Pokémon, not even once. Something so basic, yet her brain felt turned to mush and couldn’t process anything besides her overwhelming fear.
Lisia really thought this would help. That she’d get stronger both in battling and mentally. What a joke. She was such a silly girl like everyone said. Even Ivy had to be thinking such things.
Electrike barked softly. It stood on its hind legs and put its paws on her shoulders, as if to remind her that it was here.
No, Lisia thought to herself. She hadn’t been entirely useless. She’d saved Electrike and helped save the other Pokémon. She had helped. She wasn’t useless.
Lisia took a deep breath. There was something else she could do. It wasn’t glamourous, but it was necessary, and it might save Ivy from whatever trouble she was sure to find herself in.
She didn’t have Wattson’s personal number, but the number to the Mauville City Gym was listed online. As long as whoever answered immediately transferred them to Wattson, everything would end well. Even if they were obstinate, Lisia could always call her uncle. She didn’t want to rely on him for everything, but this was the sort of thing he specialized in. It was kind of his whole job now. He was the Champion.
“Hello, this is the Mauville City Gym, Fatima speaking. How may I help you?”
Lisia cleared her throat. She didn’t want to sound like she had just been crying. “Hi, um. My friend and I were doing a favor for Wattson and we… really need his help. Like, now. Please.”
-
Luckily for Ivy, Courtney and Matt were not the kind of people who were used to working with each other.
Case in point: to start the battle, Matt sent out a Zangoose while Courtney sent out a Seviper. The two Pokémon took one look at each other and started to wail on each other instead of Blaziken or Mightyena. Their trainers shouted commands at them, but the intrinsic species rivalry was too powerful for the Pokémon to ignore.
In the end, they returned them. Hopefully, those were two Pokémon Ivy wouldn’t have to see again.
Matt sent out a Carvanha while Courtney released a Grumpig.
Ivy nodded. This, she could do.
“Blaziken, Brick Break the Carvanha! Mightyena, Crunch Grumpig!”
“Aqua Jet! Now!”
“Ahaha… Confuse Ray.”
Carvanha rushed Blaziken but the difference in power was readily apparent. Blaziken barely flinched at the Water type move, while Carvanha fainted the second Blaziken brought his arms down in a devastating chop.
“Fucking kid,” Matt growled as he recalled his Pokémon and replaced it with his Zangoose.
Grumpig hopped around way faster than Ivy thought such a portly Pokémon could move, but Mightyena was quicker overall. Crunch landed, causing the Grumpig to squeal in pain. Ivy intently watched them. She trusted Blaziken to easily knock out the Zangoose. But if Mightyena was confused…
“Don’t let go of it, Mightyena! Bite harder!”
Mightyena’s eyes clouded over from the Confuse Ray, but she had enough sense about her to hold on to the squealing Grumpig.
Courtney scowled and returned Grumpig, it disappearing from between Mightyena’s jaws. Ivy frowned at that. She hadn’t even bothered trying to fight back. Did her Grumpig only know Psychic type moves outside of Confuse Ray? Psychic moves had no effect on Dark types, so that was the only reason Ivy could think of.
A large Camerupt shook the floor and Ivy took a deep breath in. She remembered this Camerupt from Southern Island. It had been able to at least briefly stand up to Steven’s Aggron. Even if Courtney’s Grumpig didn’t seem to be trained for battle, this Camerupt likely was.
Ivy switched Mightyena for Seadra.
Matt cussed up a storm as he returned Zangoose and released a Tentacruel. Not a great matchup against Blaziken, though if it were as shoddily trained as Matt’s other Pokémon he wouldn’t have a problem.
“Blaziken, Thunder Punch until it’s down! Seadra, Water Pulse!”
“Wrap it up ‘til it can’t breathe! Poison it!”
Blaziken nodded, his fists crackling with electricity. He and the Tentacruel moved at the same time. Hopefully, he fainted it before being too badly poisoned. She had to have faith in him. Courtney’s Pokémon were the bigger threats.
Surf was the infinitely better move, but Ivy didn’t want to use it in such a small space. Water Pulse would have to do.
“Earthquake.”
It seemed Courtney didn’t share the same concerns.
Water Pulse reached Camerupt before it could use Earthquake, but the move didn’t deter it. Camerupt reared on its hind legs then brought them down, shaking the entire floor they were on. Ivy fell to her butt, and one of the Aqua grunts shrieked.
“Are you mad, woman?” Matt yelled, turning to rage at Courtney. Between the several Thunder Punches Blaziken had gotten in and the Earthquake, Tentacruel had fainted.
Unfortunately, Blaziken didn’t look too great either. He looked to be badly poisoned from the way he was swaying, his eyes glassy and unfocused. Ivy hissed through her teeth as she got back to her feet. She couldn’t return Blaziken, not yet. She didn’t have enough healthy Pokémon to fall back on.
“Seadra, Brine! Blaziken, Brick Break if you can!”
“Earthquake.”
Fuck it. “Brine up! Then Surf!”
Seadra had aimed her Brine at Camerupt, briefly hitting the eruption Pokémon, but she swiveled her head to push herself into air, avoiding most of the Earthquake.
Blaziken wasn’t so lucky. Between the Earthquakes and the poison, he needed to be recalled. Ivy debated who to send out. Matt didn’t seem to have any Pokémon, so maybe she wouldn’t need to.
“Amu! Get that Kirlia over here!”
Of course.
With Earthquake over, Seadra dropped to the ground. The water lying in puddles across the floor twitched before growing into a roaring wave.
Ivy stumbled back into the hallway to avoid the rushing water, but everyone inside wasn’t so lucky. Matt with his towering height and build stayed upright, but Courtney, the grunts, the Mightyena, and the poor group tied up in the corner weren’t so lucky. The waves battered them, sending them sprawling to the ground where the water then covered their heads. It didn’t care if it hit humans or Pokémon. It just wanted to fill all the available space.
Puddles pooled around Ivy’s ankles, flowing out into the hallway, but that was the extent to her flooding experience. As the water died down in the room, everyone except Matt were either panting from holding their breath so long or coughing up water. The guard Mightyena had fainted, thankfully. That was one more opponent she didn’t have to face.
Courtney, on the floor and completely soaked, recalled her Camerupt. She snarled and pushed her wet hood off her head. “I… will… delete… you…”
The Seviper from earlier returned.
“Poison Jab.”
“Dragon Breath!”
If Surf hadn’t kept them stuck in that room, Seadra’s jet of draconic flames did. Ivy could vaguely see all the humans instinctively flinch backwards to avoid the purple fire.
“Keep it up!”
Dragon Breath briefly paused as Seadra took a breath, but she immediately started it back up. She did this a second time before things went wrong. A Kirlia popped into existence behind Seadra, screaming a Disarming Voice as she did.
The unexpected noise caused Seadra to drop the Dragon Breath in shock. From the doorway, Grumpig charged, smashing into Seadra with Zen Headbutt.
Completely surprised by the two attacks, Ivy fumbled to return Seadra and release Mightyena. Kirlia immediately used Disarming Voice again, but it didn’t affect Mightyena much. If anything, the loud noise seemed to snap her out of her confusion. She shook her head and growled.
“Poison Fang the Kirlia, then Crunch on Grumpig!”
Mightyena snapped at Kirlia but it Teleported back into the room. Howling, she twirled and grabbed Grumpig between her jaws. It fainted almost immediately.
Courtney balled her hands into fists, breathing heavily while staring at Ivy with those dead eyes. She didn’t recall Grumpig, just continued staring at Ivy. Unnerved, Ivy took a step backwards, her back ending up against the wall.
“You… are… a… pest…” Courtney breathed, walking forward. “You… will… be… deleted…”
Mightyena growled again, baring her teeth at Courtney. She spared Mightyena no mind.
Thoughts whirled in Ivy’s mind. Did she order Mightyena to attack Courtney? Ordering a Pokémon to attack a human was breaking one of the biggest laws out there, but this was pretty solidly self-defense. Or maybe she should release Latias and have her cover Ivy with Protect. Ivy had no clue what Courtney planned to do, but Ivy doubted it would be pleasant. The woman was unhinged.
As Mightyena leapt at Courtney, Ivy made up her mind. She released Latias who needed no instructions, taking in Ivy’s thoughts in the briefest millisecond.
Barriers popped up around, not Ivy, but everyone else, trapping them. Mightyena faceplanted into the barrier, falling to the floor with a whine. She pouted at Latias, her eyes filled with overly dramatic betrayal and hurt. Ivy could feel Latias rolling her eyes in exasperation.
Ivy let out a deep breath. The only Pokémon who remained out on the opposing side was the Kirlia, but it seemed to be sticking by its trainer. Somehow, she had managed to win.
Now what to do?
While Latias couldn’t handle any attacks her way, she could keep her barriers going indefinitely. The small, remaining fragments of Team Magma and Aqua weren’t going anywhere.
Ivy’s gaze drifted to the tied-up group. She should probably untie them first. In tune with her thoughts, Latias shifted the barrier so Ivy could enter the room. It warped, allowing her access to the group but keeping the Team Aqua members at bay. Cautiously, she approached.
“Um, you aren’t Team Aqua or Magma, are you?”
She received a cacophony of negatives.
“We’re from the Devon Corporation!” one elaborated.
“Right, cool. I’ll untie you then.”
Ivy waved over Mightyena who easily broke the cords with her teeth. She immediately turned and went back to growling at Courtney.
“Thank you very much, young lady,” the oldest of the group, a man who had to be in his seventies at a minimum, said. “We’ve been tied up for several days now. It’s a relief to finally be free.”
Ivy nodded. “What were you even doing here in the first place? I mean, it’s an abandoned building…”
The man frowned, his bushy mustache twitching. “That is classified Devon information.”
That didn’t make them seem any less sketchy, but it’d probably be rude to point that out to the recently kidnapped guy.
Ivy turned to Matt, who seemed more likely to answer her questions than Courtney. “What were you guys doing here then?”
Matt scowled at her. “The fuckin’ feds raided our HQ, so we went into hidin’. We were layin’ low until we could come up with a plan to save my bro Archie and the rest of the gang.”
New Mauville was a pretty good place to lay low, Ivy had to admit. They might not have been caught either if the Devon guys hadn’t come. Wattson had mentioned weeks of minor fluctuations plus larger fluctuations in the past few days. Ivy would bet those smaller fluctuations were the evil teams while larger ones were Devon doing their secret project.
Ivy frowned. She looked between the groups. “So, which of you were dealing with that weird flower thing then?”
The way the Devon scientists blanched and gasped made it easy to tell it was them.
“How did you find it?” the older man asked stiffly.
Ivy waved a hand around. “I mean… the charge of Voltorb guarding it made it pretty obvious there was something there. Wattson was clear something was wrong, and Pokémon tend to know when something’s wrong.”
Somehow, the scientists seemed to pale even more. “Wattson sent you?”
“Yeah? Who else would?”
“Could’ve been exploring on your own,” one of the scientists muttered. “You trainer types are erratic and illogical.”
“Rude!”
The scientists ignored her. They huddled together, whispering too quietly for her to hear.
Ivy frowned and turned back to Matt. “So, why’d you kidnap them?”
He shrugged. “Whatever that flower thing is, it’s full of power. It’d help us jailbreak my bro easy.”
Ivy scratched the back of her head. “Yeah, about that. It’s been destroyed.”
“It’s been what?” the head Devon scientist bellowed. He glowered at her, but he wasn’t anywhere as scary as either Courtney or Matt.
She glared back.
“Do you even know what you did?” he demanded, not fazed by her.
“No, but considering I found over a dozen unconscious Pokémon tied up to the thing I have half a mind to tie you guys back up!”
Mightyena stalked forward and barked, as if to remind them that Ivy was the one in charge here.
The scientists huddled back into their corner, properly cowed.
Noise rang from the stairwell and Ivy rushed back out into the hallway, heart beating loudly. More Team Aqua or Magma? Or was it simply Lisia?
To her surprise, it was neither. Coming out of the stairwell was Wattson, alongside a dozen people in gym trainer and Ranger Corps uniforms.
“Ivy!” Wattson bellowed, his voice unusually serious. “Are you alright?”
“I’m fine,” Ivy said, grinning in relief. She’d been about to call Wattson herself; good on Lisia for beating her to it. She gestured towards the room. “Found the problems.”
-
Things went much more smoothly after that. One of the rangers shuffled her back up a floor and sat her down next to a much calmer Lisia. Another ranger was already there, tending to the fainted Pokémon.
“What happened to them?” she asked, voice tight with controlled anger. “It’s like they’ve been… sucked dry, but not. I’ve never seen anything like it.”
“Will they be okay?” Lisia asked, taking the words out of Ivy’s mouth.
“With enough time and rest, they should be. We’ll have to temporarily catch them to bring them to a Pokémon Center, but I’m sure they’ll recover. Now, again, do either of you know what happened?”
Ivy exchanged a relieved look with Lisia. That was good news at least. In Lisia’s lap, the baby Electrike’s tail wagged at double speed.
“I dunno,” Ivy admitted. “Not really. It belonged to those Devon guys down there. They were definitely doing something shady. If they try to wiggle their way out of this, don’t let them.”
The ranger pursed her lips and nodded. “It doesn’t make sense,” she muttered more to herself than Ivy and Lisia. She tapped a white Premier Ball against the Voltorb she’d been examining. “Devon’s usually good about caring for Pokémon. Mr. Stone was the one who most supported closing New Mauville and Sea Mauville way back when. Why would he order something that would harm Pokémon?”
Ivy chewed on her bottom lip. She could feel exhaustion setting in. Today had been an adventure and it probably wasn’t even noon yet.
“Maybe he doesn’t know?” Lisia hesitantly replied. “Maybe they’re rogue scientists trying to use Devon’s name for protection?”
The ranger continued to capture the unconscious Pokémon, but she seemed to be considering Lisia’s words. “It’s possible, I suppose. I guess we won’t know until we order a proper investigation.” She paused in capturing the Pokémon to stare at them. She looked Lisia in the eyes, then Ivy. “I swear I’ll make sure one happens. Devon won’t get out of this without the Ranger Corps looking into them for potential Pokémon abuse. Whether it’s happening from the bottom or the top, we’ll get to the bottom of this. No one’s immune to Ranger inspections, not even Devon.”
Ivy nodded, completely reassured. She trusted this ranger. Everything about her demeanor screamed her genuine love for Pokémon.
Footsteps echoed from the stairwells. Wattson poked his head around. “Everything done here?”
The ranger nodded, capturing the last Pokémon, the Manectric. Electrike whimpered, but Lisia whispered soothing words to it. “The Pokémon need to be taken to a Center ASAP but should be fine.”
“Wahaha, good, good!” A natural smile appeared on Wattson, brightening the room. “The Aqua and Magma remnants have been Teleported to Mauville Holding already.”
“And the Devon workers?” the ranger asked warily.
Wattson frowned. “Still here. Should they not be?”
The ranger glanced at Ivy then back to Wattson. “According to this young lady, they were the ones who injured the Pokémon.”
Ivy blinked when Wattson chuckled darkly. “From that tone of voice, I’m assuming Devon can expect a Ranger inspection in the near future. Don’t envy Joseph!” He sobered. “I will make sure they are kept under watch. They’re to be taken to a hospital first, but I will inform the police that guards will be necessary. Thank you.”
She nodded. “That’s about what I expected for the moment. Now, excuse me, I should be getting to a Pokémon Center.”
“Of course, of course! Go right ahead!”
The ranger brushed past him and disappeared into the stairwell.
Wattson smiled at them, this one gentler than his usual wide grins. “You two coming as well? I imagine you’re probably exhausted. Or perhaps hungry! I know I am, wahaha!”
Ivy stumbled as she got to her feet, and Lisia needed to be helped up as well, but they stumbled after the train of gym trainers and Rangers. She could only sigh in relief when they stepped back out into the sunlight. It hurt, but in a much nicer way than the rest of her body did.
She could really go for a nap before whatever interrogation she was inevitably going to have to suffer through.
Notes:
For all it's relevant to this one chapter, I have so many thoughts about Matt and Courtney's teams and how they battle lol
Chapter 56: Route 123
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Wattson did let Ivy and Lisia take a nap before reporting to him what happened in New Mauville.
“…and then you guys came and took over,” Ivy finished, munching on a doughnut in the same office as that morning. Wattson brought the doughnuts as a thank you and Ivy had gone to town on them. Lisia sat next to her with her hands in her lap. She hadn’t said much, or eaten any of the doughnuts, but she’d been calmer and more alert than before their nap.
He nodded, deep in thought. “I see. Thank you both for investigating for me. If I had realized what was going on, I would’ve gone myself.” He chuckled, but there wasn’t any humor behind it.
Ivy shrugged. “Can’t change the past.” She paused, before hesitantly continuing with a question that had been haunting her for several months now. “If you wouldn’t mind, however, I do have a question I wanna ask…”
“Ask away!” Wattson immediately replied. “You’ve more than earned answers to any of your questions.”
Ivy chewed her lip, wondering how to word it. “I said one of my Pokémon destroyed the flower. That Pokémon was a Spiritomb.”
Wattson’s smile fell away.
“I found it in Sea Mauville,” she continued. Wattson somehow turned even paler. He obviously knew something; maybe she would finally get answers. “While there I also saw some stuff that implied you were involved with the whole place. And I’ve just been wondering… why? How? What was going on there and how did a Spiritomb get there? I looked up how they’re created and…” Ivy shook her head. “I don’t understand anything at all.”
Wattson leaned back in his chair and sighed. He steepled his fingers and stared at the empty doughnut tray as if that would help him reply. “No, most people don’t.” He shook his head. “I got involved with Greater Mauville Holdings when I was a very young man, just barely older than you two. They were one of the best companies to work for way back in the day. They’d always had a reputation for being… intense, but that was acceptable back then." He chuckled weakly and punctured his next sentence with a little dance before sobering. “Back in my day, we didn’t have labor laws! Haa… I joke, but it’s not incorrect.
“Despite all that, I rose through the ranks. I didn’t agree with everything I had to do, but I could stomach most of it. At least until New Mauville.” He gestured vaguely. “You saw we built a large chunk of it before stopping the construction. Nearly fifty levels down in building one, the one you visited. We were working on constructing the second building when we ran into a problem. You see, Voltorb and Electrode keep their nests deep underground. Their eggs give off electric sparks, but too much electricity can kill the young Pokémon inside since they aren’t ready for that kind of power yet. Keeping them underground helps the Voltorb grow safely. While digging to make the foundations for the second building, we stumbled upon the Voltorb nests.
“Dozens upon dozens of individual nests. Hundreds, even! All filled with eggs and recently hatched Voltorb.” Wattson grimaced. “And the higher ups wanted me to bulldoze over the site and keep building.”
Ivy and Lisia gasped. To order that many Pokémon killed… whoever ran Greater Mauville Holdings had no heart. No wonder the company wasn’t around anymore.
Wattson sighed. “It was an old way of thinking. Even a mere hundred years ago, the bonds between humans and Pokémon were new and tense. If one species got in the way of the other, then there would be a fight for dominance. Even here in Hoenn, a region that had unusual amounts of harmony between our different species for the time, that was still the truth. The CEO was a man of that school of thought. Unfortunately for him, I wasn’t.
“The world had moved on from that thinking, so I went to the press and leaked the order. In the end, the Rangers did an evaluation, saw evidence of Pokémon abuse and malpractice, and Greater Mauville Holdings was slowly dissolved.”
He grimaced. “It was such a mess… Thousands of people lost their jobs, there was a recession, riots, even… wahaha!” His laughter jolted Ivy and Lisia out of their blank stares. “I can see I’m just reminiscing to thin air now! You youngins don’t want to hear about political fallout from twenty-five years ago, wahaha!”
Ivy didn’t want to be rude, but honestly no, she didn’t. History had never been her favorite subject in school. Way too much memorization for her liking. She cleared her throat. “I guess I understand some stuff now, but what about Spiritomb? How’d it get to Sea Mauville?”
This time Wattson’s smile didn’t completely fade, though it did significantly dim. “I can honestly say I don’t know for sure. I had nothing to do with Sea Mauville, you see. I was only briefly on the planning committee before being moved to New Mauville. All I can tell you is that I do remember the company briefly being granted access to an Odd Keystone from Sinnoh.”
Ivy slowly nodded. There had been those scribbled attempts at a formal apology to the Oreburgh Mining Museum for losing the Odd Keystone. “Well, yeah, I guess. Was Spiritomb already in the Key Stone, then?”
Wattson paused. Something behind his eyes flickered. “You said… you looked up how Spiritomb were formed, yes?”
Ivy nodded. At Lisia’s confused look, she explained. “They’re formed from, um, one hundred and eight spirits being forced into an Odd Keystone. Through magic, I guess. No one’s really sure how, at least according to Bulbapedia.”
Lisia looked down and twiddled her thumbs. She nodded, but the conversation obviously creeped her out. Ivy didn’t blame her. Not many people liked to think about ghosts.
“And… remember what I said about what Greater Mauville Holdings was like?”
What that company was like? Beyond just being shitty?
Ivy blinked in confusion, but Lisia gasped. She jumped out of her seat. “They… but… how could people not know?”
Ivy stared at her, utterly perplexed by her behavior. People seemed pretty aware that Greater Mauville Holdings was a terrible company even way back when.
“It’s the only thing I can think of,” Wattson said, his voice quieter than Ivy had ever heard. He was an old man, but he hadn’t ever looked old to Ivy until that moment. “It makes several puzzles I’ve wondered about for years make sense.”
“What does?” Ivy asked, still unable to figure out what they were talking about.
Lisia paced Wattson’s small office, wringing her hands. “Is it—could I tell my uncle this? Could he do something? Even if it was years and years ago, there have to be some people who were responsible and still alive.”
“You can try, though who knows if it would get anywhere.” He finally looked at Ivy, who was still very confused. “A Spiritomb is made from one hundred and eight spirits. Mauville was notorious for its poor working conditions and mistreatment against Pokémon. Can you come to the hypothesis I’ve put forth?”
An icy chill washed over Ivy as she stared at Wattson. Suddenly, she understood Lisia’s agitation.
“You… you mean that you think they got a bunch of people and Pokémon killed and covered it up by turning them into a Spiritomb?”
After a brief moment of hesitation, Wattson nodded.
“But…” Ivy was at a rare loss of words. All she could do was stare blankly at Wattson. “Why?”
How could anyone do that? What kind of monsters ran Greater Mauville Holdings? Ivy had known they were terrible from the moment she saw those signs in Sea Mauville, but this went beyond that. To be the reason for one hundred and eight deaths and to cover it up in this way… that was beyond terrible. There weren’t any words to describe that level of horror. That level of just evil.
Wattson sighed. “That’s the question, isn’t it? They were working on something in Sea Mauville, but even I wasn’t allowed to know what. Only the highest members of the board and the scientists that worked there did. And you likely won’t get them to ever talk if they’re even still alive. Most of ‘em were older than I am now during the whole fiasco.”
Ivy’s heart thudded in her chest.
They had been working on something there, something that got them dissolved for Pokémon abuse.
Spiritomb had haunted one of their labs, the ones at the heart of their project. Spiritomb, who had only gotten angry when Ivy touched that crystal.
The crystal that had nearly killed over a dozen Pokémon. The crystal that, after exploding, left its room looking like the room Ivy had found Spiritomb in.
A picture was slowly forming in Ivy’s mind, and she didn’t like it.
The Devon scientists were the ones working on the crystal flower in New Mauville. Ivy and Lisia were going to talk to Steven soon. His dad ran Devon. Maybe he would know more. He had to know more.
Ivy bowed shallowly in her seat. “Th-thank you for answering my questions.” Even if Ivy would rather go back to not knowing anything. Ignorance is bliss or whatever, she thought bitterly.
Wattson waved her thanks away, smiling sadly. “Think nothing of it. Repayment for the situation you’ve found yourself in. You deserve answers if you’ve been carrying around a Spiritomb.” He perked up slightly. “Ah, and speaking of repayment, the money you two earned will be wired to you in the morning! It’ll be even more as you technically earned the bounty on the missing Team Magma and Aqua grunts. Congratulations!”
Ivy smiled weakly. Money was the last thing on her mind.
-
The walk back to their shared room in the Pokémon Center was silent. Ivy glanced at Lisia several times during the walk, concerned for her friend. Lisia had an uncharacteristic frown on her face. She stared into space, barely noticing where they were going. When they stopped and Ivy got out her key to let them in, Lisia startled, clearly surprised they were already there.
Ivy let her continue the silence as they got ready to sleep. Even the nap earlier hadn’t wholly erased the exhaustion from their adventure. They’d be going to bed at a normal time.
As Lisia curled up into Ali’s fluff, Ivy finally broke the silence.
“Um, Lisia? You good? Today was… a lot.”
Lisia didn’t answer for a solid thirty seconds.
“I… don’t know.” Her frown somehow deepened. “Is… is that okay?”
“Well, um, why wouldn’t it be?”
Lisia shrugged listlessly. “Interviewers don’t like it. It’s not enough of an eye-catching quote.”
Ivy shared a concerned glance with Mightyena who was curled up at the foot of her bed. Ivy shifted her legs, uncomfortable and unable to decide if she should go sit on Lisia’s bed to comfort her or not.
“Um. Well, I’m not an interviewer, so I think you’re good.”
“…okay. Then I don’t know.”
“Right.”
There was a lengthy pause as Ivy tried to figure out what to say in a way that didn’t seem insulting to Lisia.
The other girl had made it clear that she disliked being put into stressful situations. They scared her and she reacted poorly to them. Ivy didn’t want to put her friend through any more uncomfortable situations, but figuring out how to suggest that was an uncomfortable situation in itself.
“Lisia?”
“Hm?” Lisia looked up from where she had flopped face down into Ali’s plumage. The Altaria cooed and ran his beak through her hair even as Lisia turned to look at Ivy. Dashie, whose species was highly adept at reading emotions, was noticeably absent from Lisia’s bed.
“Well. Do you… want to stay in Mauville while I go onto Meteor Falls? I—”
“No!”
Ali squawked in alarm as Lisia jerked away from him. Ivy snapped her mouth shut while the dozing Mightyena lifted her head in surprise. Neither of them had ever heard Lisia raise her voice like that.
Lisia didn’t even seem to register the shock of the other occupants in the room. She hurriedly continued. “Don’t leave me behind! Everyone always says ‘Oh, don’t worry about anything Lisia! Just stay here and we’ll do it for you!’ and I always agree and I’m tired of it and I don’t care if it’s scary! I’m going with you!” Her unusually fierce expression faltered. Her eyes widened as she finally seemed to realize that she’d been yelling. “I-I mean! Only if you’re okay with it, if you aren’t then I totally understand, I was just, like, utterly out of line and rude and if you didn’t want me to travel with you anymore than I completely understand!”
She bowed mechanically, even though she absolutely did not need to apologize.
Ivy held up her hands and waved them around. “No, no, you’re fine! I just wanted to make sure you weren’t only going along with me because you felt like you had to!”
“Never!” Lisia finally left her bed to clamber onto Ivy’s and clutch her hands. Mightyena slipped off the bed with a roll of her eyes and padded over to sleep on Ivy’s pile of dirty clothes in the corner. “No one’s ever treated me like you do! Like I’m not some dumb, fragile doll who can’t do anything for herself!”
Once again, Ivy had the thought that Lisia had some issues she really needed to stop bottling up. Maybe Ivy could help with that alongside the battling advice.
She tentatively grinned, twining her fingers between Lisia’s. Their faces were close enough to almost be touching. “Then you can come with! I’ll make you the most disobedient doll so that no one will bother to give you an order ever again!”
Lisia giggled first and it was contagious. It was over five minutes before their laughter faded into wheezing.
Ivy sorely needed that after the day she’d had. She went to sleep with a smile on her face despite the horrors that had happened earlier.
-
Lisia left before Ivy the next morning. She wouldn’t be performing in her Contest for another two days, but she had press and interview stuff to deal with. Ivy had no problem letting her go and deal with that. She had more important things to attend to.
Trying to find a secluded spot in Mauville was like trying to find a shiny Pokémon in the wild—nearly impossible. Ivy was sure it’d be just as difficult to find somewhere out on the closest routes, so she hopped on Latias and had her fly Ivy to a secluded spot on Route 123.
Route 123 was one of the oldest routes in the region. It was one of the few paved routes as well; the ancient inhabitants of the region had lined the traditional path to access Mt Pyre with dark grey stones. Not many trainers frequented it for that exact reason, however. Mt Pyre’s spooky reputation warded off all but the most devoted of visitors. Ivy wasn’t going to Mt Pyre this time, but it was a fitting location for what she wanted to do nonetheless.
Letting her Pokémon out and telling them it was a day for training on their own, Ivy moved further into the forested area. Latias’ mind briefly touched hers out of concern, but Ivy waved her off with a mental shrug. She was pretty sure what she was doing wouldn’t be dangerous anymore.
Probably.
In a small clearing, Ivy let Spiritomb out of its Poké Ball.
At first, nothing happened. The familiar sight of the Odd Keystone sitting on the ground greeted her as usual. Ivy briefly worried that she was wrong and Spiritomb wouldn’t leave its Keystone for her, but that worry left right as it wiggled its way into her mind.
There was a glow. Hard to see at first even with the forest hiding some of Hoenn’s bright sunlight, but it was there. It glowed brighter and brighter, before coalescing into a somewhat familiar purple and green, ectoplasmic face.
Ivy straightened her shoulders and gave Spiritomb what she hoped was a cheerful grin. “Hey! You’re finally coming out of your shell!”
Its reply was a low, gurgling noise. Ivy resisted shivering at the sound.
“Right. So,” Ivy waved a hand around. “Yesterday happened.”
Spiritomb hissed, a layered cacophony that sounded like dozens of Ekans and Seviper hissing discordantly. It’s ectoplasm face-body distorted from anger.
Despite wanting to come off as calm and in control, Ivy took a step back. Spiritomb was kind of scary.
“Yeah. I, uh, wasn’t thrilled either.” Ivy paused as Spiritomb slowly quieted down. “I… I talked to someone, and I guess you could say I realized a few things. Like… whatever was in that room was what killed you. Or parts of you, I guess.”
Ivy had only ever seen Spiritomb act with the utmost aggression previously, but now it seemed almost depressed. It turned dull, both in color and glow. It didn’t act out, just let out a low, mournful wail.
Said wail still caused goosebumps to rise on Ivy’s arms, but it was progress.
“Yeah, I wouldn’t want to talk about my death if it were me, either. I mean, it’s not like I would be able to talk about my death, because I’d be, y’know, dead. Unless I was turned into a Spiritomb or some other Ghost type, or…” Ivy shook her head. “That’s not what I meant to say at all! I was gonna ask what you want for the future.”
Spiritomb’s questioning sound was like nails on a chalkboard to Ivy’s ears. It was going to be a pain getting used to its vocalizations. Maybe her leftover psychic medicine would help?
“Yeah, the future. You’re not trapped in that room any longer, so now you can do whatever you want. Well, I really shouldn’t release you for a lot of reasons, but if it’s what you want, I guess I can talk to the Rangers and figure something out.”
The forbidden Pokémon didn’t reply. The green energy that made up its eyes had gone wide at Ivy mentioning it was no longer in its room, as if it had only just truly realized that. Ivy let it think for a minute or two before continuing.
“And, like, of course there’s also staying with me. You… obviously have Curse down as a move, but I can help you hone your other moves and learn more. Help you get stronger. That’s what most Pokémon want, right? My team’s already pretty tough, but there’s always someone stronger out there to train for.”
There was another pause before Spiritomb suddenly sucked all its energy back into its Keystone. Ivy blinked in shock, but the Keystone wasn’t completely inert for once. It shook every so often, in a way that reminded Ivy of when she had captured it.
Were all the spirits inside arguing again? That was the only explanation Ivy could think of. They didn’t seem to get along very well (outside of when they decided they needed to destroy something) but that made sense, in a weird way. If Ivy was made up of over a hundred spirits, she probably wouldn’t be able to make decisions very quickly either.
Ivy rocked back and forth on her feet. How long would this take? Should she just… wait there? Ivy trusted her team to not wander off (or she trusted Blaziken and Seadra to keep them from wandering off), but she didn’t want to be away from them for too long.
Lost in thought, Ivy didn’t notice the clearing darkening until it was too late. By the time she realized it was far too shadowy for mid-morning, the Dusknoir had already made itself known. Ivy opened her mouth, ready to scream, but she couldn’t make any noise come out. It was like something had a grip around her vocal cords, chilling her to the bone.
“Hello there. Sorry our last meeting was interrupted so abruptly.”
The soft voice was a jolt of heat in the cold. The clearing warmed and grew brighter. Ivy no longer felt like she needed to run away then and there and never come back. In a familiar blue sarong, Elite Four Phoebe smiled at Ivy.
“Uh,” Ivy eloquently said, unsure of what was going on.
Phoebe didn’t seem to feel the same. She chatted as if this meeting had been planned for weeks. “You did pretty good with Spiritomb there. Kept its baser instincts in check, said everything you wanted to say bluntly. Showed a little too much fear, but not every conversation goes perfectly.”
“Uh?” Ivy still had no idea what was going on.
“Sorry, sorry.” She laughed, a light, tinkling noise. “You wanted to talk about your Spiritomb before, right? On Mt Pyre?”
“Well, yeah?” But that was months ago, Ivy didn’t say.
“I know it’s been a while,” Phoebe acknowledged, as if she knew what Ivy was thinking. “I’ve been… busy. But Astra mentioned why you were seeking me out and I felt obligated to help, even if you seem to have it under control now.”
“Oh.”
“So-o-o…” Phoebe said, drawing out the word. “Do you still have any questions?”
About a hundred, though Ivy didn’t know where to start. New Mauville and Wattson had answered her most pressing questions, but Ivy still had no idea what to do. She stared at feet, desperately clawing for any of the questions she’d had back in the summer and repeatedly coming up blank.
“It’s okay if you can’t think of any at the moment,” Phoebe reassured, almost reading Ivy’s mind again. It was kind of creepy. Then again, Phoebe was a Ghost type specialist; creepy was their bread and butter. Despite her cheery personality, Phoebe pulled off creepy excellently.
From who knows where, Phoebe pulled out a business card of all things. Really, Ivy had no idea where she kept it. Phoebe’s torso was barely covered by a bandeau top while her skirt looked like it was just one piece of fabric. Before Ivy could question that, Phoebe skipped over and handed the business card to Ivy.
“Here, this has my number. Easier than hiking to the top of Mt Pyre and waiting there. When you do think up some questions, feel free to call.” She glanced at Spiritomb’s Keystone. “I’m not sure how long Spiritomb will stay inside, so it’s probably better if we leave sooner than later. Dusknoir might freak it out.”
Airily pivoting on one foot, she danced back to her hovering Ghost. She waved slightly, before the clearing darkened once more, obscuring them from view. As quickly as Phoebe and Dusknoir appeared, they were gone. Ivy was left in the clearing with only a pristine business card to reassure her that that interaction wasn’t a fever dream.
She blinked. “What the fuck?”
-
Nearly an hour passed by the time Spiritomb came to its decision. It reformed suddenly, causing Ivy to shriek and scoot backwards. If she hadn’t already sat down on the ground, she would’ve fallen over.
A deep, staticky sound reverberated out from Spiritomb and it took Ivy a few solid seconds to realize that it was laughing.
“Rude!” Ivy couldn’t help but say, completely frazzled. It ignored her, continuing to chuckle. “Well, what do you want?”
That silenced its laughter. It went oddly still. Its ectoplasm didn’t even swirl around as it usually did. Spiritomb was completely and unnaturally motionless. Ivy waited for a reply, but nothing came.
“Um?”
How was she supposed to interpret that?
It took another minute of them staring at each other for it to click.
“Oh! You’re staying in one spot to say that you want to stay with me! Right?”
It gurgled again. The noise was as horrifying as ever, but it sounded almost encouraging this time around.
Tentatively, Ivy gave Spiritomb a small smile. “Well, that’s great! If you want, we can start training now. I have a list of what moves you know on my PokéNav, and we can start by going through all of them…”
-
As expected, Lisia won her Contest. It was a shakier performance than her one in Mossdeep, but that didn’t stop her fans from being deafening throughout the whole thing. Ivy even got to watch from the wings this time; Lisia had nabbed her a backstage pass since tickets were long since sold out. It was fun, though she felt bad for causing her friend to not perform at her best. The bruises were expertly covered by makeup, but that didn’t stop them from hurting. Hopefully, there wouldn’t be too many harsh pieces speculating on why Lisia wasn’t in top form only a week after winning so handily in Mossdeep.
“You ready, then?” Ivy asked, throwing Latias’ Poké Ball up into the air and catching it.
Lisia giggled, taking in the rolling farmland between Mauville and Verdanturf with a smile. “As I’ll ever be!”
“That’s the spirit!”
Ivy released Latias, and they were off for Rustboro and Meteor Falls.
-
If Wallace had a list of things he absolutely did not want to do, meeting with his boyfriend’s father while he was pissed off at said boyfriend would rank high up there. Joseph Stone wasn’t a hard man to get along with. Quite the contrary—he was incredibly friendly compared to his son’s more introverted nature—but it was awkward, nonetheless.
“Wallace, my boy! It’s been a while since I’ve seen you! Good to see you’re doing fine.”
“You as well, Joseph.”
That was a lie and they both knew it. Joseph was a good-natured man whose smile usually had him looking younger than his nearly sixty years. Today, the man looked his age. Wallace hadn’t looked into a mirror in days, but he could feel the sensitive skin under his eyes. It’d been a long few months since he’d snatched more than a few hours of sleep a night.
“I’d love to catch up, but there really are pressing matters we should attend to. You first?”
Wallace graciously inclined his head and entered the Mossdeep Space Center’s command center.
The room was large and spacious, filled to the brim with computers and screens. Data Wallace couldn’t hope to ever understand flashed across every screen in the room except for the largest. That one held the image of a large rock in space. It seemed still, but he knew that it was in fact a video feed and the meteor was hurtling through space at impossible to fathom speeds.
A pang of sadness ran through Wallace. If Steven were there, he’d be excitedly explaining the data and what it all meant. His speech would go over Wallace’s head—Steven wasn’t the greatest at dumbing things down when he got into lecturing about a topic—but it was a bit of familiarity Wallace hadn’t experienced in months. When this project had started, it hadn’t been required for the Champion to have any involvement beyond knowing of its existence. Steven had gotten involved just because he loved space and learning more about it. For all Wallace wanted to wring Steven’s neck for being so stubborn, he really did miss the man.
Huddled in one corner was a group of scientists hotly debating something. As they neared, one broke off to greet them. “Mr. Stone! Champion Wallace! I’m glad you both could make it.”
Joseph let out a hearty laugh. “Good to see you too, Takao.” His expression quickly grew somber in a way that reminded Wallace of his son. “I can’t say I have good news.”
Takao Cozmo grimaced. They’d been receiving nothing but bad news lately.
When he’d first been informed about the project the Mossdeep Space Center and the Hoenn Pokémon League had been conducting, Wallace had been rather annoyed. Tracking some meteor didn’t seem like the kind of thing he should be bothered about. He also hadn’t understood why the League had involved itself with the project either. Their job was protecting Pokémon, not studying outer space.
In response to his confusion, he’d been told that a probe they controlled found evidence of strange Pokémon DNA on the large meteoroid. The space center had barely been able to process that before their probe was destroyed, presumably by whatever Pokémon lived on the meteoroid. Thus started the conjoined project to study the meteoroid and whatever lived on it.
For the past two years, the Mossdeep Space Center had sent probes and built up a meager offering of data. Deoxys, as the Pokémon had been tentatively named by Cozmo since they only knew of it from its DNA, destroyed each probe before they could learn much. All they had was inconclusive DNA and a blurry photo of a red and blue creature.
Then, six months previous, the meteoroid abruptly changed direction.
It wasn’t supposed to be possible, as more than one scientist had explained to Wallace over the past week. The meteoroid was far too large and going far too fast for any one Pokémon to control. The amount of either physical or special strength it would take was out of this world. They had crunched the numbers and run tests to prove as such.
Wallace tried not to be too snippy when he commented that Deoxys wasn’t of this world in the first place. How could they account for an alien?
That brought them up to the last week.
The space center’s launch tower being destroyed by some unknown being or group had delayed the launching of a new probe. While they could still study the meteoroid from afar via satellite, it wasn’t as good as studying it from its surface. A minor setback. One that didn’t concern the Champion.
Then, the meteoroid changed direction once more.
Mossdeep’s scientists frantically ran the numbers.
It was now headed straight for their planet.
A large meteoroid holding an unknown, but likely angry and incredibly powerful Pokémon? Now, that required the attention of the Champion. If Deoxys ever made landfall, Wallace was required to be the one to meet it, whether it was for a festival or a battle. Such was the duty of a Champion—protecting the region from potentially threatening Pokémon.
It also caught the attention of the man who funded the space center and ruled over a mysterious but incredibly potent energy source.
“Devon’s attempts to create more energy for the prototype failed. The process was interrupted by those Team Aqua and Magma hooligans.” Joseph sighed. “I don’t know if the stores we have now will be enough for what the prototype needs.”
Wallace frowned, though not for why Joseph likely thought.
Lisia had been involved in finding those missing team members. He’d received a long, apologetic phone call from Wattson about accidentally putting her in danger. Wallace had made multiple attempts to contact his niece over the past week, but she never replied. It was worrying enough that he was tempted to drop this case to go find her. She never ignored him. Something had to be wrong.
He really hoped she wasn’t going through some rebellious teenager phase. Experience had taught Wallace that rebellion never went well with fame. The thought of Lisia making the same mistakes he did made him nauseous.
Sootopolis, Steven, this Pokémon, and now Lisia… as if Wallace didn’t have enough in his life to worry about. He was going to start getting grey hairs at this rate. The horror.
Cozmo sighed. “If need be, we can rerun the numbers or find other materials. See what we can do to help catalyze the reaction in other ways. Redesigning and rebuilding it will severely push our estimated time limit, but we need this to work. We can’t let that meteoroid get anywhere near our planet.”
“The League, of course, will hand over any extra manpower we have,” Wallace chimed in with for the umpteenth time that week. He wasn’t a scientist, so it was the best he could do to help the situation until he actually was necessary. Although… “However, the League would also like to know what, exactly, this prototype is.”
Despite commuting between Mossdeep and Sootopolis for the last week, Wallace knew shockingly little about this fabled prototype. The most he’d been able to gleam was that it seemed to involve some kind of explosion. Not the most reassuring plan, but what did Wallace know? Science had never been his strongest subject.
“And we thank them for it,” Cozmo replied, sounding both irritated and grateful. If there was any person out there getting as little sleep as Wallace, it was Cozmo. The two of them were surviving off of coffee and stress. “Psychics are always valued. As for the prototype, well, we just need more time. Time to analyze what little data we have, time to test it some more, time to—”
“Takao?” one of the scientists yelped, panic clear in their voice.
“What is it?” the professor yelled, sprinting over to the main monitor. Wallace and Joseph followed.
“The meteoroid,” the scientist replied, their voice shaking. “It’s sped up. Previous estimates put it at travelling at 20 km/s for months. It was steady, with no fluctuations. Almost too steady.” The scientist inhaled, their hands shaking. “Now it’s going 60 km/s. With this increase, we don’t have weeks to perfect the prototype, we have days.”
Around them, the researchers broke into hysterical moaning and wailing. Even Cozmo and Joseph looked stunned and terrified.
All Wallace could do was pinch the bridge of his nose and count to ten. He needed a nap. Facing the end of the world for the second time within four months was too much.
Notes:
and the real villain was capitalism all along.......
Fun fact: Phoebe was originally meant to have more a role in this story, but as I wrote more chapters her roles kind of got shuffled around to other characters : (( A shame because I really like her. Her scene this chapter is a sort of tribute to my original outline.
Chapter 57: Route 115
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Again, I can’t thank you enough for finding Carter.”
Ivy waved the woman off with an awkward smile. “It’s fine! Really! There’s no need for such a huge discount!”
“If you won’t take it for free, then it’s the least I can do for you,” the woman said firmly, ringing up Ivy and Lisia’s items before Ivy could argue further. “Carter’s at school now, but whenever he isn’t he always has Treecko out. They’re joined at the hip, practically. Best friends, even!”
“Ah, well…”
“Thank you, ma’am,” Lisia said, stepping in with a brilliant smile as Ivy faltered. She was in casual clothing that usually worked pretty well to help her blend in, but Ivy had noticed a gleam of recognition from the dark-skinned woman anyways.
It likely wouldn’t be a problem. Ivy had helped find the missing son of the owners of this particular camping supplies store and they wouldn’t do anything to inconvenience her or her friends. At least, Ivy hoped. People were unpredictable. But these two women seemed nice, at least. They really didn’t need to give Ivy and Lisia an eighty percent discount.
“It’s no problem, sweetheart,” she replied, handing over Lisia’s new supplies. “I hope you two have fun camping!”
Ivy gave a thumbs up while Lisia’s smile turned a bit plastic. “We will!”
With another round of unnecessary thanks, the two girls left the camping store for the streets of Rustboro.
It was something of a miracle that Ivy remembered she had the business card to a camping and trainer supplies store in Rustboro after that adventure on Route 119. She had her own supplies from school-sponsored and family camping trips, but Lisia had needed her own set if the two of them were going to go into Meteor Falls together. Instead of wandering the city aimlessly looking for a specialized store, they were able to zip in and out and get started on the trek.
While they could easily fly to Meteor Falls on Latias, it was more fun—and authentic—to walk. It was going to be a two day trip at minimum because of how hilly and mountainous the route was, but Lisia seemed up for the challenge.
“I’ll be like a real trainer!” she said brightly as they left for Route 115. The first part was an easy walk alongside the shoreline, but they’d have to turn inland eventually. A nice sea breeze ruffled their hair. “Hiking is part of that and—hey! That’s my cousin!”
Lisia darted off before Ivy could blink. Automatically, she started after Lisia only to abruptly stop when her eyes and brain caught up with her body. Lisia was hugging a petit, incredibly familiar, green-haired boy.
“Wally’s your cousin?” Ivy blurted out. “What?”
With them right next to each other the resemblance was obvious, but it wasn’t something Ivy would have ever realized on her own in a million years. Wally’s hair was more of a pure green to Lisia’s teal, but similar enough in shade to obviously be a familial trait. But imagining shy, demure Wally at a family gathering next to energetic Lisia, elegant Stella and graceful Wallace just didn’t compute.
Wally grinned at her in a way that wasn’t particularly shy or demure.
“Ivy!” he called out, somehow managing to wiggle his way out of Lisia’s iron grip. “I haven’t seen you in forever! Let’s have a battle!”
“Wait—”
“Sure!”
Lisia sighed as Wally cheered and the two trainers moved off the main path into a field dotted with spider lilies. “Trainers.”
-
“How many badges do you have?”
Wally beamed as he replied. “Only five, but I’ve been training nonstop ever since the lockdown! I spent the past two weeks in Meteor Falls! And look!” He turned around to show off the attachment to his backpack. “A Dragon tamer there gave me an egg! I have no idea what it’ll hatch into but I’m so excited!”
If Ivy had been drinking anything, she would have spit it all over Wally’s face. Safely strapped to his backpack was an incubator holding a navy blue egg with red patterning. It looked like it had a rough texture that would hurt to touch.
Ivy took a second to really study her opponent.
Wally was different than before. Even in Littleroot, there’d been a hesitance to everything he did. Now, there was an unshakeable confidence within him that helped him glow. This wouldn’t be like their battle in Littleroot. If Wally was casually training in Meteor Falls and impressing Dragon tamers, then he could easily match her. Ivy would take him seriously.
“That’s incredible!” She managed to get out. “Do you have six Pokémon, then?”
“Only five. Plus, my egg!”
“Then it’ll be five on five,” Ivy decided. Remembering her battle against Riva, she added, “Do you want to bet? Or have switching be allowed?”
He scrunched up his face as he thought. “No bet, please. Two switches?”
“That seems reasonable.”
Wally hopped in place, his eyes lighting up. “Then let’s get started! Roselia!”
Without waiting for Ivy to even think about who to send out first, Wally released his Pokémon. The Grass and Poison type waved one of her roses as she appeared. It seemed she remembered Ivy from their time in Littleroot.
Off to the side, Lisia settled onto the ground with Ali and Dashie. She let out a polite cheer at the start of the battle.
It didn’t take long for Ivy to choose and release her own Pokémon. She wanted it to get experience in battle, and it was better to send it out early in case anything happened. Spiritomb had behaved during their training sessions over the past few days, but she wasn’t sure how it would act in battle. Ivy watched Spiritomb closely as its form materialized. It growled as its ectoplasmic body unfurled from the Odd Keystone, but it didn’t lash out.
“Woah, what is that?”
“This is a battle between friends, Spiritomb,” Ivy said her voice even, channeling her father. “Don’t do anything destructive, okay? They’re friends.”
Spiritomb let out a blood-curling screech that had both Wally and Lisia wincing, but Ivy knew that it was agreeing to her commands.
“Alright then! Let’s get started!”
“Uh, right! Toxic Spikes!”
Ivy’s eyebrows flew up. The spikes were already sinking into the ground on her side so there wasn’t anything she could do now, but they’d have to avoid letting Wally set up a second layer.
“Shadow Sneak!”
Roselia had her rose hands up, ready to fling another layer of poison, but Spiritomb’s control over shadows was faster. Her shadow rose from behind her, striking her repeatedly in the back and arms. Roselia cried out, dropping the move before it could start.
Spiritomb, as Ivy had quickly found out, wasn’t a particularly fast Pokémon. How could it be when it had to hop to move anywhere? However, it did know several moves that artificially upped its speed, like Shadow Sneak or Feint Attack. It also seemed to be a decent special attacker, so staying in one place and attacking from a distance wasn’t the end of the world.
Wally stared at the battle, biting his bottom lip in concentration. “Shadow Ball!”
“Confuse Ray!”
Roselia was faster. A sphere of swirling, dark purple energy formed between her roses before immediately flying towards Spiritomb. It went right through Spiritomb’s Confuse Ray, dissipating it.
Spiritomb barely winced as Shadow Ball made contact.
“Shadow Sneak!”
Wally frowned. “Venoshock! Then Magical Leaf!”
Roselia cried out once more as her own shadow attacked her, but she managed to fling her poison this time. Even more quickly, her rose-hands let loose a barrage of glowing leaves.
Spiritomb winced this time, but only from tanking two attacks in a row.
Ghost, then Poison, then Grass… Wally was trying to figure out what typing Spiritomb was. They needed to end this battle before he figured out its only weakness was Fairy type moves.
“Feint Attack!”
A lightbulb seemed to go off behind Wally’s eyes. Ivy internally cursed. “Wait for it!”
Spiritomb hopped forward before suddenly dissolving. It reappeared right beside Roselia, striking out with tendrils of purple ectoplasm.
“Dazzling Gleam!”
“Hypnosis! Now!”
The two moves went off at the same time. Roselia burst into pink light as Spiritomb’s eyes gleamed with Psychic energy. It roared as the Fairy type attack made contact and Ivy shielded her eyes. Partly from the bright light, partly out of fear. She really hoped that Spiritomb’s closeness let it get that Hypnosis off. Otherwise, Spiritomb was out.
Luck was on her side. Spiritomb was howling, unused to taking any kind of super effective damage, but Roselia was asleep next to it.
“Spiritomb! Dream Eater!”
Spiritomb continued its howls. The hair on Ivy’s arms rose, while Lisia whimpered and clapped her hands over her ears.
“Spiritomb!”
The forbidden Pokémon glowed pink. It was using Dream Eater.
But something wasn’t right. It wasn’t stopping.
Roselia thrashed, crying out in her sleep. Her roses seemed to lose their color, the edges of them browning as they wilted.
Ivy and Wally recalled their Pokémon at the same time.
“I’m so sorry about that,” Ivy rushed out, sticking Spiritomb’s Poké Ball to the back of her belt. “We’re, well, we’re working on it not being so…”
“It’s fine,” Wally said, though his voice shook a little bit as he did. His excitement from before the battle had quickly turned into a steely determination, but now he almost seemed to be back to that shy, unsure boy from Petalburg. “Um. You won’t bring it out again, will you?”
“No! Of course not. We… we still have more training to do. You still want to battle?”
Wally nodded vigorously. “Roselia’s out, but the rest of my team is fine! Altaria, let’s go!”
On the sidelines, Ali perked up. Before, he had been preening his feathers. Now, he stared at the battle, surprisingly alert. Lisia nervously giggled as she petted his long neck.
Ivy had kind of wanted to send out her Pokémon first, partly as an apology, partly because Wally had released Roselia first, but this changed nothing about her choice.
“Vibrava! Sandstorm!”
Vibrava let out an excited yell as she realized her opponent was a fellow Dragon. The sand poured from her body even quicker than normal. Below her, the Toxic Spikes bubbled, but they couldn’t reach her in the air.
Ivy watched as closely as she could through the forming Sandstorm. Some Altaria had the rare ability to completely negate the weather. Ivy had no idea if Wally’s was one of them.
It didn’t seem to be. The weather kept up even as a Dragon Breath made itself visible. Vibrava easily dodged it. Having Sand Rush as an ability made her impossibly fast during a Sandstorm.
“Give a Dragon Breath in return!”
Vibrava screamed in excitement, her wings letting loose a brief Bug Buzz as she did. From somewhere in the Sandstorm, Altaria let loose an answering cry. Ivy winced at the noise. Maybe it hadn’t been the smartest idea to have two Dragon type Pokémon known for their noise-making abilities battle each other.
It was hard to see what was happening, though everyone spectating could certainly hear it. Ivy sat back and let Vibrava go at it. Dragon types loved their dramatic aerial duels.
Not the most interesting fight Ivy had ever seen. She could barely see what was going on, and she couldn’t hear what Wally was saying, or if he even was saying anything. Though when Ivy looked over to Lisia and her Pokémon, Ali still seemed very interested. Maybe it was the fact that it was another Altaria battling. Wally’s Altaria was slightly smaller and leaner than Ali, but they looked similar enough.
Slowly, the Sandstorm began to abate, and Ivy straightened. Now, she could jump in.
Both Dragons looked worn down. Vibrava was on the ground, using Bug Buzz to break some ice that had frozen one set of wings together. Altaria was still in the air, though he spasmed slightly, a tell-tale sign of paralysis.
Before Ivy could say anything, Wally recalled Altaria. She grimaced at that. If Altaria didn’t have Cloud Nine, then it had Natural Cure. Whenever he came back out, he’d no longer be paralyzed.
She sighed. “Sandstorm.”
Vibrava whined at the loss of her opponent. The sheer irritation she felt helped her free her frozen together wings. She took to the air, revitalizing the fallen sand, as Wally released a Magnezone. Its steel form shone in the little sunlight that filtered between the sand particles.
“A Magnezone? Sick! How’d you evolve it?” Ivy had to yell to be heard. Magneton were one of the trickier Pokémon out there to evolve.
Wally beamed, and his Magnezone let out a pleased hum. “Before we left for Meteor Falls, we stopped by Mauville! I guess all the Electric types there helped do something.”
Ivy hid a wince. She didn’t really want to think about Mauville.
“Now, Magnezone, Metal Sound into Flash Cannon!”
“Earthquake!”
Because this battle hadn’t been filled with enough horrible noises so far, Magnezone let out a deafening screech reminiscent of metal grinding against metal. Vibrava whined, but she dropped to the ground, easily dodging the Flash Cannon and causing a localized Earthquake. Ivy barely held her ground, while, off to the side, Lisia and her Pokémon yelped. Ivy could vaguely hear Magnezone let out a sharp hum.
Once more, it was difficult to tell what was going on, though Ivy kept her eyes on the battle this time. Most Steel type moves were rather loud, so it was easier to tell what was going on.
“Earth Power!” Ivy called out when a Magnet Bomb sent Vibrava spiraling over her head. “Keep moving and keep to special attacks! Especially Ground ones!”
Vibrava’s speed was their main asset here, and she needed to remember to use it. Vibrava didn’t like dodging instead of using brute force, but her li’l guy grumpily acquiesced.
As the Sandstorm faded once more, the battlefield turned conspicuously quiet. One of their Pokémon had fainted, but it was still impossible to tell who.
Another minute to let the Sandstorm fully disperse, and Ivy sighed when the only visible Pokémon on the field was a dented, but still floating, Magnezone. She recalled Vibrava.
“You did great.” Ivy eyed the Magnezone. A few good hits and it’d be down. “Blaziken, let’s end this!”
Wally gasped in excitement as Blaziken stood tall on the field. The Toxic Spikes bubbled and pressed into him, but only Ivy was able to notice his wince. Hastily, his hands shaking and almost dropping Magnezone’s Poké Ball, Wally recalled his Pokémon and replaced him with a Gallade. Not the easy battle Ivy was hoping for, but she had to smile.
Blaziken nodded at Gallade, and the blade Pokémon nodded back. Fighting types were so silly sometimes with their little rituals.
“I see you used the Dusk Stone. Congrats!” He was really forming a powerhouse of a team.
Wally hopped from leg to leg, his smile wider than ever before. “I can’t thank you enough! We talked about it for hours and hours, and Gallade decided that that’s the evolution he wanted. There’s no way we would’ve been able to do it though, not without your help. S-so! Thank you!”
He bowed deeply from the waist and Gallade followed suit. Ivy frantically waved her hands in the air.
“There’s no need for that much thanks! Like I said, I wasn’t going to ever use it so it should go to someone who will.” She paused. “Really, there’s no need to bow like that.”
Wally kept the pose for a few seconds longer before both he and Gallade rose.
“Now,” Ivy teased, wanting to get things back on track. “Are we battling or not?”
He did a little hop. “Battling, of course! Gallade, Psycho Cut!”
“Aerial Ace-Shadow Claw!”
The two met in the middle of their makeshift arena. Blaziken hit first, his clawed hands glowing blue. Gallade winced before retaliating. His bladed arms glowed bright pink as they slashed against Blaziken’s torso. As he did, Blaziken struck, Ghostly energy trailing from his talons. Shadow Claw was the most recent move Blaziken had learned, exactly for a battle against a Psychic type like this.
Before either trainer could shout another move, the two Fighting types continued their spar. Occasionally, moves were used. Blaziken used Fire Punch which Gallade parried with another Psycho Cut, but this seemed to be more of a pure spar based on technique. Ivy sighed but let them at it. Just like how Dragon types deserved their dramatic aerial battles, Fighting types deserved their physical duels of honor.
Wally seemed to have less patience for type silliness than Ivy.
“Gallade! Teleport into Double Team.”
Gallade abruptly disappeared, causing Blaziken to stumble as his Fire Punch hit thin air. When Gallade appeared, there were nearly two dozen of him, all surrounding Blaziken.
“Wide-range Flamethrower!”
“Swords Dance, then Psycho Cut!”
Ah, hell. Blaziken swept through over half of the Gallade clones, but some avoided his flames as they leapt to empower Swords Dance. He managed to get the number of clones down to six when they rushed him, blade arms shining.
“Overheat!”
With a loud caw, Blaziken’s body burned red. That red aura turned into flames and rushed outwards in a fiery discharge. Five of the Gallade disappeared and the last Gallade, the real one, was thrown backwards. He landed on his feet, but barely.
Blaziken panted heavily. He’d learned the move through the TM from Flannery, but it still took an incredible amount of energy to use. Overheat was a powerful move, but it was a huge drain on a Pokémon’s internal energy reserves. It would be a while before Blaziken had enough energy to create any large amount of fire.
That was fine by Ivy. Blaziken preferred his physical attacks anyways. “Now, get in close! Aerial Ace-Shadow Claw!”
The two-punch combo worked wonderfully a second time. Before Gallade could straighten, Blaziken was on him. To his credit, Gallade grit his teeth and held out against the two super-effective moves. He even managed to somewhat retaliate with a weak Psychic.
But Overheat had done a number on him. The Fighting types fell back into their dance-like spar, but this time Blaziken was much freer with using moves. With a few Shadow Claw’s, Fire Punch’s, and one strong Thunder Punch right to the face, Gallade finally fainted.
Ivy eyed Blaziken. Her poor starter didn’t look like he’d last much longer. Gallade had gotten more than a few good hits in, and the poison from the Toxic Spikes wasn’t helping. With the nonstop sparring he’d managed to ignore the poison creeping through his veins, but now that there was a lull Ivy could see him falter. No matter who Wally released next, her chick was going down.
For his part, Wally seemed thrilled with the battle, even though Gallade lost. He whispered something to Gallade’s Poké Ball before sending out his next Pokémon, a content smile on his face.
A no longer paralyzed Altaria trilled as he reappeared on the field.
“He’s already injured,” Ivy informed Blaziken who unsteadily stood to his full height. “Let’s take him out quickly. Aerial Ace, Thunder Punch!”
“Cotton Guard!”
Altaria’s already fluffy wings fluffed out even further. Both of Blaziken’s punches hit, but they seemed to barely do any damage to the Dragon.
“Dazzling Gleam!”
With a shrill caw, Altaria lit up. Blaziken was thrown backwards, and Ivy recalled him while he was still in the air.
Without being told to do so, Altaria, in all his fluff, floated to the ground to Roost. Ivy hastily threw out her next Pokémon.
“Ice Beam!”
Seadra whinnied as the Toxic Spikes dug into her, but she quickly shot a beam of ice out of her snout. Altaria crowed in pain from the super-effective attack, flapping his wings to return back into the air. Good. It looked like they’d been quick enough to avoid Altaria regaining any health.
“Again!”
“Dragon Pulse!”
Altaria let out a sweeping Dragon Pulse, but Seadra was precise with her shot. She managed to hit Altaria right where his wing met his body, freezing one wing from use. The Flying type dropped to the ground like a rock.
“Now let out a Dragon Pulse of your own!”
Another shockwave of indigo energy overtook the field. Altaria weakly fluffed up his wings in a second Cotton Guard, but another strategic Ice Beam from Seadra took him out.
Wally quickly replaced him with Magnezone.
Ivy hesitated, one hand hovering over the Poké Balls over her belt. On paper this wasn’t the best match up for Seadra, but no one else on her team really had the power to take the Steel type out. Magnezone was already beat up from its battle with Vibrava. If they were quick enough…
Nodding decisively, Ivy decided to keep Seadra in. “Seadra, I believe in you! Rain Dance and Surf!”
Seadra trilled joyfully as she twirled in place to summon the rain. Ivy blew a Razz Berry as drops landed on her. The pain of battling outside without any psychic barrier.
Worryingly, Wally hadn’t said anything. If anything, his smile turned giddy as he bounced back and forth on the balls of his feet. Ivy eyed him, wondering what on earth he was planning.
The rain was now coming down in buckets. Ivy took a few steps back as Seadra brought the rain together in a roaring wave and sent it towards Magnezone.
Wally’s command was simple and quiet, though Ivy could hear excitement underneath his cool tone. “Thunder.”
Well, shit. Ivy really should’ve seen that coming.
Surf’s waves reached up and plucked Magnezone from where it floated, but lightning crackled from Seadra’s storm. A bolt of lightning shot down from the clouds, homing in on Seadra. There was a boom and a bright light, and Ivy had to look away. The sound of gallons of water sloshing down to the ground made her heart fall. Seadra had almost certainly fainted if Surf was no longer active.
Uncovering her eyes proved that to be true, though it wasn’t as bad as Ivy had feared. It was a double knock out. Vibrava with her Earthquakes and Earth Powers had done a number on Magnezone. Seadra’s aborted Surf had been enough to push it over the edge and faint it.
“Sorry about that,” Ivy whispered. She should’ve switched Seadra out.
Both Ivy and Wally recalled their Pokémon and sent out their last.
For Wally, he had no choice. The only Pokémon he had left was a sweet looking Delcatty.
Ivy hesitated, unsure of who to send out. Latias was the obvious choice. She’d grown in leaps and bounds from the Pokémon who couldn’t do any moves because she’d never been taught how. But there was something that felt like cheating using a Legendary Pokémon in a casual battle between friends. Wally had grown in strength, more than Ivy had ever expected, but something still made her want to hold back on Latias.
“Aw, a Delcatty,” Lisia cooed from the sidelines when it became clear Ivy was going to think her choice over carefully.
“She just evolved yesterday,” Wally said proudly. “I ran into Uncle Steven in Meteor Falls and he helped me find a Moon Stone for her!”
Lisia glanced over at Ivy, and Ivy nodded. It was good to know that Steven was still in Meteor Falls. Kind of weird to hear Wally refer to him as an uncle in the way Lisia did, but they were cousins. If one saw him as an uncle, it wasn’t strange to hear that the other did as well.
If this had been an official battle, Ivy would’ve been penalized for taking too long. Seadra’s Rain Dance was still going, but only as a sprinkle. Sighing, she released Mightyena. Wally perked up and returned his focus to the battle.
“We’re both on our last usable Pokémon,” she told Mightyena who yawned. “We need to win! Return-Poison!”
During the lockdown after the Weather Disaster, Ivy had mainly focused on teaching Mightyena the various other Fang moves besides Thunder Fang. Poison Fang was supposedly the hardest for a Mightyena to learn, but hers had taken to it like a Psyduck to water. That probably said something about her pooch.
“We’re going to be the ones winning here, Delcatty! Sing!”
Ivy inhaled sharply. “Taunt!”
Mightyena had picked up on her biting moves quicker than Ivy had expected, so they’d moved on to learning some status moves. Mightyena as a species were rather good at them, though her Mightyena hadn’t picked up on them as quickly as Fire Fang or Poison Fang.
She had gotten Taunt battle ready, however. Again, that probably said something about her.
At Ivy’s first command, Mightyena had burst forward with a Howl. At the second, she clumsily stumbled to a stop. Delcatty opened her mouth to croon. Ears pricked back against her head, her notched ear flopping inwards, Mightyena let out a series of harsh barks. Ivy could only imagine she was saying something like “You’re singing sucks ass! Go die in a hole so I don’t have to listen to it anymore!”
Delcatty abruptly stopped, her own large ears folding down against her head as she hissed at the Dark type Pokémon. Mightyena let out a cackle, casually trotting forward with her head held high.
“Delcatty, don’t listen to her!”
She ignored Wally. Delcatty darted forward, claws glowing for a Fury Swipes. In her rage, Delcatty wasn’t the most precise. Mightyena easily dodged her Fury Swipes before retaliating with a Crunch.
“Alright!” Ivy cheered. “Return and Crunch!”
Mightyena danced backwards from Delcatty, cackling all the while. Delcatty yowled in response, brandishing her tail like a weapon.
Wally seemed resigned to the fact that Delcatty was fully under the Taunt. “Wake-Up Slap!”
Mightyena ran forward, ramming her head into Delcatty with Return. The prim Pokémon hissed, bringing her tail down onto Mighyena’s back. Mightyena howled in pain. Jaws pulsing with Dark Type Energy, she raised herself up so that she was half on Delcatty and snapped her jaws around Delcatty’s back with Crunch.
Delcatty whined, collapsing to the ground. Mightyena took advantage of the new position, repositioning herself so she was fully pinning Delcatty down. The energy crackling around her jaw changed from a deep black pulse to crackling electricity. Mightyena bit down harder with Thunder Fang.
“Disarming Voice!”
Delcatty let out a loud wail, pink tinting the area. Mightyena whined, finally letting go of Delcatty. Just barely, the exhausted Pokémon managed to roll out from underneath Mightyena.
“Wake-Up Slap!”
“Crunch!”
Both Pokémon dashed towards each other. Ivy leaned forward. Whoever managed to get their hit in first would likely win.
Delcatty leapt, twisting through the air so her tail faced Mightyena.
Mightyena skidded to a stop with a Howl. Delcatty fell quickly, but Mightyena had positioned herself well. Delcatty was now slightly too far ahead; her tail hit the ground right beside Mightyena. The bite Pokémon surged forward and did what she did best—bite.
The Crunch did Delcatty in. Panting, Mightyena raised her head to the sky and howled at her victory.
Ivy punched a fist in the air. “Yes!”
That had been so much closer than she’d been expecting. Wally only had five badges, but he was easily an eight badge trainer. Whatever training he’d been doing in the past few months must’ve been insane.
Mightyena barked happily and trotted over to Ivy. Ivy gave her a thorough petting before recalling her exhausted pooch.
On the sidelines, Lisia and Ali cheered. Dashie didn’t make any noise, but his mane glistened and sparkled.
Ivy gave them a thumbs up before jogging out to the center of their makeshift battlefield. After they healed their Pokémon, Ivy would have to come back and remake the ground into something nicer. Between Vibrava’s Ground moves and Seadra’s Rain Dance, the area was a complete mess of mud and jagged chunks of earth.
Wally still hadn’t said anything. He had recalled Delcatty, but he was now blankly staring up at the sky.
Right. The previous two times they had fought, Wally hadn’t taken his losses particularly well.
Out of nowhere, Wally clenched his fists and let out a primal scream. Ivy flinched backwards. When he finally quieted down, Ivy hesitantly reached out.
“Wally?”
He shook his head. There were small beads of tears in his eyes, but there was also a smile on his face and it seemed genuine.
“That…” he started before taking a deep breath. He jumped forward, getting as up in Ivy’s face as he could with his short stature. “That was the best battle I’ve ever had!”
Ivy blinked, before slowly letting a grin of her own overcome her face.
Wally continued rambling. “I’ve never had a battle that close before! Gym battles have always been so easy, while every trainer in Meteor Falls, including Uncle Steven, completely trounced me within seconds! But I almost had a chance here and I just know if I’d done something differently I could’ve won and that’s so frustrating. But also encouraging? It makes me want to get better in a way no other battle has!”
Ivy started giggling. She was beginning to see the resemblance between Wally and Lisia. “I’m glad you enjoyed the battle!” she said, interrupting his ramble. She grinned, sticking her hands in her jean’s pockets. “I enjoyed it too! You’re so much better than what I was expecting, and I was expecting you to be pretty good.”
A blush stole over Wally’s pale skin. He fidgeted slightly, wringing his hands and looking down at the ground.
“U-um,” he started, before clamping his mouth shut.
“Yes?” Ivy asked as kindly as she could. In every one of their meetings since Mauville, he’d wanted to ask her something. Maybe now he finally had the confidence to say whatever it was that he wanted to say.
She kept silent as he waged a war within himself. After a minute or two, he took a deep breath and looked her in the eyes.
“Will you be my rival?”
Ivy blinked. “A rival?” she asked, not expecting that question.
Every great trainer had rivals. A rival was someone who pushed you to be a better trainer. Ivy didn’t have one, not really. Brendan came close, but he’d never enjoyed battling. Riva seemed to think of Ivy as one, though the difference in power between them was too large for Ivy to reciprocate. But Wally…
It was something to look forward to. Something to train for. A good goal for her future.
Ivy grinned, finally glad to have something solid to look forward to.
All of Wally’s confidence seemed to leave his body. “Um! I mean! If you want to! I know you’re like, way too strong and—”
“Of course, I’ll be your rival!”
Wally inhaled sharply, then let out a rough-sounding cough. “You will?” he wheezed out.
“Of course! I mean, I guess I’m in the same boat, y’know? I don’t really have any friends who are… uh…”
Ivy trailed off as Wally’s wheezing and coughing grew worse. He clutched at his chest and Ivy’s concern ballooned.
“Are you okay?”
Wally didn’t reply, but Lisia did. She rushed past them, nearly falling on her face as she skid to a stop by Wally’s backpack on the ground. “He’s having an asthma attack! I need to find his inhaler…”
Ivy looked between the cousins, at a complete loss of what to do. She knew people with asthma, of course, but she’d never seen anyone have an asthma attack. She stepped backwards, panicking, as Lisia’s Pokémon sidled up to Wally. Wally leaned over and against Dashie while Ali cooed.
“Found it!”
Lisia rushed over, her hands surprisingly steady as she handed the small inhaler over to Wally. Even if Ivy didn’t know what to do, Wally did. He took a deep huff of his inhaler before letting out another high-pitched wheeze. He seemed steadier, however.
“Are you okay?” Lisia asked, sounding concerned but not panicked.
Wally inhaled and took another puff from his inhaler. His hands shook, but he nodded. “Yeah. I think we should head back to Rustboro, though.”
“Of course!”
Lisia led the way, linking one arm around Wally’s. Dashie trotted next to him as extra support. Ali scooped up Wally’s things—taking extra care as he grabbed the incubator with his beak—and waddled after them before taking to the air.
Numbly, Ivy followed after. That wasn’t how she had expected that battle to end. She hoped Wally was alright.
Notes:
I hope the asthma attack was written okay. I've obviously known people in my life who have asthma but, like Ivy, I've never actually seen an asthma attack which is strange to think about.
Anyways! Hope you all enjoyed the chapter! This is the last big formal battle of the fic ^^ Fun fact: that Seadra-Magnezone oopsie was based on my og playthrough of Alpha Sapphire lol I was at the Delta Episode battle against Wallace when his Whiscash set up Rain Dance and I proceeded to one-shot the rest of his team with Thunders from Proton the God-Killer, my dear, sweet Plusle.
As always, thank you for reading and don't be afraid to drop a comment <3
Chapter 58: Meteor Falls (Part 1)
Chapter Text
“So, uh, you really knew what to do back there.”
Lisia shrugged. Wally’s breathing had improved on the way back to the Pokémon Center, but he was still being checked out by the on-call nurse, just in case. Ivy and Lisia were sitting in a pair of plush chairs in the lobby, waiting for him to return.
“He’s my cousin. His mom and my mom made sure I knew what to do, just in case. It was drilled into my head over and over and over.”
“Ah.”
It was a different side of Lisia that Ivy hadn’t expected. The other girl was so prone to panicking in fraught situations that for her to take charge so easily really surprised Ivy. Maybe she would eventually get the whole battling thing. It took 10,000 hours to perfect a skill, or however that philosophy went. They would just need to continue practicing every day for however much longer they traveled together.
A door opened and closed, cutting off their conversation.
“H-hey…”
“Wally!” Lisia exclaimed, jumping out of her seat and rushing over. Ivy followed at what was only a slightly slower pace. “Are you okay?”
Wally grinned sheepishly as Lisia hovered over him. “Yeah… The nurse scolded me for ignoring the signs, but I’m fine.”
“That’s good!” Ivy interjected. “Where you headed next, then?”
He perked up, some color returning to his cheeks. “I’ll actually be in Rustboro for a few days! I signed up for a free night course at the trainers’ school here. After that, I’m gonna head over to Dewford and continue getting my gym badges!”
A laugh forced its way out of Ivy. “Oh, man, you are going to dominate those battles. Maybe ask for a harder challenge if you can. You are so beyond a regular sixth badge battle.”
Wally inhaled sharply, then let out a weak cough. “Do, eugh, do you really think so?”
“Of course!” Ivy eyed him warily, but it seemed he wasn’t about to have another asthma attack. “I’ve got all eight badges to your five and you still nearly won. If it hadn’t been for… y’know, then I’m sure you’d have eight right now as well.”
The little boy beamed, his smile as wide as it could go. “I’ll see if I can! I really did like feeling challenged during our battle.” His smile dimmed slightly. Wally looked away and shuffled his feet. “A-and, um, d-do you still want to be my…”
“Your rival? Duh!”
There were tears in Wally’s eyes as he looked up to her, but they didn’t spill over his cheeks. “G-great! That… that…” He didn’t continue and shook his head, smiling. “I’ll see you again, r-rival! And we’ll battle again! Oh, and goodbye to you too, Lissi.”
With that, Wally dashed past them and out the Pokémon Center’s door.
Lisia hid a giggle behind her hands. “I’m glad he’s so happy now. Wally always hated how being sick kept him cooped up inside his house. He always wanted to explore and travel…”
Ivy put her hands on her hips and grinned. “I’m glad I could help with that! He’s a nice kid and a really good trainer. I’m glad we’re friends!”
-
The battle against Wally and the trip back to Rustboro delayed their travel plans slightly, but not by much. A nice sea breeze followed them as they made their way up Route 115. Lisia released her two Pokémon, though Ivy kept hers in their balls. Partly to let them rest after a tough battle, but also to not scare off any weak Pokémon. Their time travelling would double as battle practice for Lisia.
Lisia’s smile faltered slightly when Ivy told her this, but she didn’t argue. Just furrowed her brow and nodded.
With Ali soaring in the air above them, they battled any wild Pokémon they came across and agreed to fight, Lisia getting more confident with every command. By the end of the day, she could make her way through a battle without stuttering. Her commands were slow, and she constantly looked over her shoulder at Ivy for reassurance that she picked the right move, but she wasn’t completely freezing up anymore.
Ivy beamed and babbled praise at her friend as they set up camp that night. Just over a week of practice and Lisia was beginning to get the hang of things!
The shrill ring of a PokéNav interrupted their evening meal. Ivy knew it wasn’t hers, but Lisia wasn’t answering it. She glanced at the screen, stiffened, then went back to her meal. The ringing noise faded, only to start back up seconds later.
“Uh. Are you going to answer that?”
Lisia smiled, her teeth gleaming in the moonlight. It seemed brittle and artificial even in the low light. “I’m just following what you said to do!”
Ivy was completely lost. “Huh?”
“It’s my uncle,” Lisia said, as if that explained everything.
“Um?” When had Ivy told Lisia to ignore Wallace? That didn’t really seem like a bad thing, but it certainly seemed out of character for Lisia. She was so close to her uncle. “Did something happen when I wasn’t around?”
Lisia shook her head, still smiling. “No, no. Nothing happened. I’ve just been thinking about what you said back when we started the lessons. About how my mom and my uncle have been… smothering me.”
She looked down, her smile finally dimming. Picking at her food, she didn’t say anything else.
Ivy exchanged a glance with Blaziken. She’d let her team, minus Spiritomb, out of their Poké Balls once they’d set up camp. He shrugged, as if to say this was her problem, not his. To emphasize that, he got up and left. She watched him trot a few meters away before sitting down to meditate.
Great help, that Blaziken.
“Uh, well. Ignoring his calls isn’t the best idea.” There’d been a lull, but Lisia’s PokéNav started ringing a third time. Ivy waited until it stopped to continue. “Trust me. Doing stuff like this… it’s not the way to do it.”
Lisia crossed her arms, glaring down at her meal with unexpected fierceness. Ivy waited. That was a look that said a storm of words was about to be unleashed.
She didn’t have to wait long.
“I’m just so mad at him!” Eventually burst from Lisia. Ali was already asleep, but Dashie let out a low whinny at her heated tone. Blaziken twitched and got up from his meditation to sit even further away. “He’s being so obstinate about his argument with Uncle Steven and it’s annoying and depressing to deal with and when he called me after my Contest in Mauville, he just started bossing me around! And-and I remember what you said, about how he and my mom doing that is-is preventing me from developing critical decision-making skills, so I told him no and he had the nerve to be upset! I understand that he’s going through a lot right now but, I-I’m not a little girl anymore! I can make my own decisions!”
There was a sniffle and that was the only clue Ivy got to realize what trouble was incoming. “I just want him to respect me and my choices and for us to get along again, including him and Uncle Steven, and for everything to go back to the way it was! Everything’s terrible and I hate it! I want my uncle back!”
Lisia burst into hysterical sobs.
Ivy looked around wildly. Dashie and Seadra were crowding Lisia while Ali, somehow, continued to sleep, but the rest of Ivy’s team had disappeared. Understandable, but also rude. Cautiously, Ivy moved to sit next to Lisia. The other girl immediately grabbed Ivy and sobbed into her shoulder. Ivy did her best to pat Lisia on the back as she worked through her emotions.
“There, there… Everyone’s stressed right now. I’m sure things will be back to normal eventually. You just need to talk to your uncle. If he knows he’s upsetting you, I’m sure he’ll step back. Um. Do you want a Berry?”
That seemed to get Lisia to stop crying out of pure bafflement. “What?”
Seadra whinnied a snicker.
Ivy grinned. Exactly what she’d been going for. “I always give Seadra a Berry whenever she has a long cry session. Or I try to. They happen a lot so sometimes I forget.”
Lisia blinked, long and slow. Her eyelashes glinted with tears. “…Do you have any Pecha Berries?”
“Yeah!”
Sweet Berries wouldn’t be a cure for all of Lisia’s problems, but at least they’d make her feel better in the short term. Once they found Steven, maybe Ivy could talk to him about the subject. For poor Lisia who really needed the support.
-
“It’s beautiful!”
“You’ve never been?”
“No. Uncle Wall wasn’t wrong about Uncle Steven visiting a lot, but he’s never taken me.”
Lisia looked around the enormous cavern they’d stepped into with blatant awe. Ivy let herself do the same. Meteor Falls really was beautiful, with its pale rocks and clear water. She could see waterfalls tumbling down cliffs in the distance, the water glinting in the sunlight that filtered through a gaping opening hundreds of meters above them. It was criminal that she hadn’t been allowed to take in such a pretty view the last time she’d visited.
Ivy released Vibrava once the entrance was behind them. Her li’l guy loved dirt and being underground even as a flying Dragon, so she’d probably enjoy Meteor Falls.
Her assumption was immediately proven correct. Once Vibrava registered where they were, her wings became a noisy blur. She almost immediately dove down and buried herself in the ground, buzzing cheerfully the entire time.
Lisia giggled at the display, releasing Ali. He didn’t do anything besides settle around Lisia’s torso as the world’s fluffiest jacket.
“So, how do we find Uncle Steven? Or Landing Point? Either one, I guess.”
Ivy shrugged. “Dunno!” Her PokéNav had a map of Meteor Falls but Ivy couldn’t make heads or tails of it. The map was plain, with so many symbols she didn’t know the meaning of. It didn’t have any easily identifiable landmarks marked, just names and those symbols. “The map put it in the southwestern part of the cave, so we should just head in that direction, I guess.”
Lisia shrugged, barely noticeable through Ali’s wings. “That works.”
Ivy whistled slightly, hoping it got Vibrava’s attention. “Feel free to stay in the ground, but follow us at least, okay?”
Vibrava popped her head out the ground to chirp an affirmative before diving back down.
After another round of giggles at the silly, dirt-loving Dragon, the two girls wandered vaguely southwest.
-
They wandered for several hours. Whenever they could, their chatter filled the air. Meteor Falls was filled with cliffs and valleys which meant a lot of physically intensive exercise where speaking was just the slightest bit too difficult. The only thing that stopped it from being completely impassable was the fact that the Rangers took good care of the ladders and stairs that littered the cave system. It made transversing Meteor Falls only irritating instead of impossible.
Vibrava followed at a sedate pace behind them. Occasionally, she jumped out of her beloved dirt to fly in the air (flinging mud all over Ivy and Lisia in the process), but mostly she kept to herself.
They tried battling wild Pokémon a few times, but quickly decided that it wasn’t the best idea. Meteor Falls was a harsher environment than even the mountain outside the mouth of the cave, and the Pokémon inside were much stronger than the ones outside. Poor Dashie was in over his head when they came across a wild Solrock who was willing to battle, and Ivy briefly had to send out Mightyena to chase the persistent Pokémon away.
Beyond that, it was a quiet hike. Above them, Zubat and Golbat chittered as light from the gaping ceiling dimmed. In the distance, they could hear Pokémon shuffling back to their dens. The dull roar of the waterfalls was an ever-present hum. It was peaceful, filled with the kind of bliss of being surrounded by nature and Pokémon that you could only achieve during a Pokémon journey.
Vibrava ruined it by bursting from the ground (once more spraying Ivy and Lisia with dirt and who knows what else), her wings vibrating at top speed. She flew around Ivy, chirping and buzzing before flying off.
Ivy and Lisia exchanged bemused glances before following the vibrations Pokémon at a run. Ali leapt off of Lisia’s shoulders. He trilled something at Vibrava. Vibrava trilled something back.
Then Ali, sweet, gentle Ali who never seemed to have a thought behind his eyes, let out what could only be a proper Dragon’s roar. He wasn’t quite as fast as Vibrava, but the two Dragon’s set off at a frantic pace.
“What has gotten into them?” Lisia gasped out as they hastily climbed down a ladder the two Dragons flew past.
“I have no idea!”
Vibrava had been impulsive since her evolution, but this was something else. She ignored all of Ivy’s shouts, seemingly intent on finding whatever it was that had piqued her interest. Ali trailed behind her, slower but seemingly just as intent.
Ivy jumped to the ground with a huff. The two Dragon’s circled above them, at least patient enough to wait for their slow trainers to catch up.
They were deep in Meteor Falls now. While most of the cave was above ground, an ecosystem inside a hollowed-out mountain, Ivy was certain they had to be on one of the lowest floors. Cliffs rose high above them, dozens of meters tall. It was darker here than above. Dark enough that Ivy moved to bring out her flashlight.
There was a shriek and a thud. Ivy whirled around, expecting the worst.
Lisia lay on the ground. She pushed herself up, tears in her eyes.
“Lisia! What’s wrong?” Ivy rushed forward, kneeling next to her friend.
Ali landed with thump beside them, trilling in worry. At least whatever held his interest paled in comparison to Lisia getting hurt.
Lisia sniffled. It was amazing how little like her usual self she looked when in practical clothing and covered in dirt. No one would ever recognize her if they saw her.
Though the dirt was a problem. Ivy rummaged through Lisia’s backpack (much more well organized than Ivy’s) for a clean towel. Lisia took it gratefully, dabbing at the corner of her eyes.
“I-I think I might’ve twisted my ankle,” she finally replied, lower lip quivering. “I was tired and I jumped off the ladder and I think I landed wrong and something rolled and-and it hurts!”
Automatically, Ivy looked at her feet. Lisia was wearing boots, so it was impossible to tell the extent of the injury just at a glance.
“Can you walk?”
“It hurts,” Lisia said, voice small.
That was a no. Even if it was only a twisted ankle, Lisia wasn’t used to any sort of serious pain. She wasn’t like Ivy, used to walking things off.
“Right, of course,” Ivy said. “Let’s at least get you standing.”
Between Ivy and Ali, they managed to get Lisia upright. Lisia winced, but she didn’t start crying a second time.
Ivy looked back at the ladder they had just climbed down. There was no way Lisia was climbing back up that thing. Well, at least they had several flying Pokémon. It would suck to cut their trip to Meteor Falls short, but using Latias to rush Lisia to a Pokémon Center for her ankle was probably the best choice.
“Hey!” Lisia suddenly shouted, pointing with the arm that wasn’t around Ivy. “Look!”
In front of them were two signs bolted into a rock formation. Ivy fumbled for her backpack, finally bringing out her flashlight so they could read what was on the signs.
One was clearly older, made from driftwood and chipped in over a dozen places. Carved into it was a large arrow pointing left and two words.
<- LANDING POINT
Ivy gaped at the sign. What?
“What?” she said out loud. She glanced up at Vibrava, still anxiously circling above them. “Did you know this? Is this why you were rushing us?” she called out to her Pokémon in the air.
Vibrava didn’t seem to hear her.
“Ivy…” There was fear in Lisia’s voice. “Should we really be doing this?”
“Huh?”
“The Ranger sign.”
Ivy finally read the sign below the driftwood. This one was much newer and easier to read. At the top was the Hoenn Ranger Corps logo. Underneath was a paragraph of text that set Ivy on edge.
WARNING
The area ahead is known
for its potential danger.
Trainers with fewer than
seven badges are prohibited
from entering. If caught,
trainers can face a fine of up
to ¥80,000 should they survive.
Against Ivy, Lisia shook. “Should… should we turn back?”
Ivy stared at the sign, then at Vibrava. She bit her lip.
She really wanted to know why Zinnia left that scrap of paper for her. What was at Landing Point?
But that wasn’t fair to Lisia. She didn’t have one badge, let alone seven, and she was injured.
Ivy glanced longingly in the direction the sign pointed. It didn’t look much different from the rest of Meteor Falls. Pale rock littered with small craters.
At least they knew where Landing Point was now. She could mark it on her PokéNav and come back later. Without Lisia, but it was probably for the better now that she’d seen the warning sign. For all Lisia wanted to be more independent and was getting more confident in her battling skills, she really wasn’t qualified for this kind of stuff.
“I can come back later. For now—do you hear that?”
There was a whistling noise coming from somewhere nearby. It wasn’t Vibrava—the buzz her wings made was very different—though her wing-noise grew louder in excitement.
Lisia gasped. “Landing Point! Something is, well, landing!”
Alarm bells rang in Ivy’s mind. Half remembered facts about Pokémon rose to the surface. They were in Meteor Falls, near the bottom, and surrounded by large cliffs. Zinnia had been the one to give her the map. Zinnia, who was a Dragon type specialist and believed Ivy to be one as well.
And how could any Dragon specialist from Hoenn call themselves one if they didn’t have a Salamence?
The whistling grew sharper before turning into a resounding boom as the Pokémon crashed to the floor. Ivy’s bangs fluttered in the resulting shockwave.
Wobbling, the Bagon wiggled its way to its feet. It let out a low keen of disappointment.
Another whistling noise started up. Another Bagon jumping off a cliff in hopes of growing wings.
“Lisia,” Ivy whispered, her heart racing. “We need to go. Get on Ali.”
“That-that’s a Bagon.” Lisia said, somehow sounding surprised. “Of course it’s a Bagon.”
“Yes,” Ivy said, panic entering her voice. “And if there’s a wild Bagon, then a wild Salamence is probably nearby.”
Lisia inhaled sharply.
“Yeah. Please get on Ali.”
With another explosion of noise, the second Bagon hit the ground.
Up in the air, Vibrava let out a screech.
Both Bagon looked up. They trotted over, letting out small yips and roars, waving their stubby arms as a challenge to Vibrava. The sight of a flying Dragon had enraged them.
She ignored them. Vibrava looked upwards, her excited buzz growing louder.
“Oh, no,” Ivy muttered, barely heard over Vibrava’s noise. Vibrava’s behavior suddenly made sense.
A roar echoed between the cliff faces, one more intimidating than anything Vibrava could ever make. A large red and blue creature touched down between Ivy and Lisia and the two Bagon.
The parent Salamence had arrived.
Beside Ivy, Lisia whimpered. Ivy more than understood why.
Modern medicine was incredible. A Pokémon could battle for decades and end up with only one or two scars total. As long as they were taken to a Pokémon Center in time, they could heal nearly anything without a trace.
Wild Pokémon did not have that luxury. Ivy’s own Mightyena was evidence of that. A play fight had gotten a little too rough as a Poochyena and now she permanently had a chunk of one ear missing. That pain was why she’d left her pack and sought out a trainer.
This Salamence had a little more damage than that. Its body was littered with pale scars. One of its horns was shorter than the other, chipped and broken. The only part of its body to lack scars was its grey underbelly—that was merely scuffed, the tougher scales there more resistant to scarring.
It eyed them like they were beneath it.
Neither Ivy nor Lisia spoke, too scared to even consider it.
From above, Vibrava shrieked and dove down. She landed in front of the Salamence, wings vibrating so quickly they were a blur.
Ivy finally found her voice. “Vibrava, stand down! Salamence, we’re not here to fight you, it was just an accident. If you don’t mind, we’ll be leaving immediately.”
The Salamence huffed, looking between Vibrava and Ivy. It let out a low rumble that had Lisia cutting off the circulation in Ivy’s arm.
Vibrava let out a series of chirps. It almost sounded like she was slurring them, she was so hasty in trying to get them out.
Salamence pondered whatever it was Vibrava said. It looked over its shoulder at the Bagon behind it. Two more had fallen since Salamence landed. All four Bagon stared eagerly at their parent. One clapped its hands together while it squeaked something out. Salamence snorted and visibly came to a decision, whatever it was. It spread its wings out and roared a challenge.
Immediately, Vibrava shot forward. She hovered in front of Ivy and Lisia.
Ivy’s first instinct was to flinch. The Salamence was clearly looking to battle and Vibrava was trying to protect them. But that didn’t seem right. Vibrava still looked excited and cheerful. If this were a serious fight against a wild Salamence, she’d still be excited but not that cheerful.
Ali had also left Lisia’s side to float next to Vibrava. He let out a musical roar as Lisia squeaked.
No, this wasn’t a territorial dispute. This was a semi-friendly match between Dragons. A chance for two weaker Dragons to prove their strength against a more powerful one.
With a sigh, Ivy quickly explained all this to Lisia, one eye on the Salamence. Its tail swished from side to side, though it seemed amused enough to let the puny humans realize what was going on.
“They’re going to fight it?” Lisia squeaked, her voice three octaves higher than normal. One of the Bagon flinched and whined.
“Well… they’re going to try.”
“But, but, I can’t do it! And Ali’s never battled!”
Ivy shrugged. The Salamence was starting to get impatient. The five Bagon, its children presumably, had all finished falling and were lined up only a few meters away from Ivy and Lisia. They seemed nearly as excited about the battle as Vibrava. “I don’t think any of them really care about that. Does Ali have Cloud Nine?”
“Huh? Yes?”
“Right, then there goes that strategy. Vibrava, Dragon Breath!”
With a high-pitched cheer, one punctured by a loud Bug Buzz, Vibrava shot out a jet of dark purple flames, starting the battle.
Salamence dodged it easily to the cheers of the Bagon.
Lisia squeaked, clutching Ivy’s arm tighter. “What are you doing?”
“Steel Wing!” Ivy called out. Vibrava dove forward, her thin wings glinting in what little light made it down this far. “Starting the battle before Salamence did. You should tell Ali to do something.”
Salamence knocked Vibrava out of the air with one of its wings. Vibrava landed heavily on the ground, sliding. Before she could get up, Salamence let out a Dragon Breath that put any of Vibrava’s to shame. Purple flames bathed their entire makeshift battlefield in ghoulish lighting. Lisia shuddered.
On their side of the field, Ali floated, loyally waiting for an order.
Ivy took pity on Lisia. “Vibrava, Bug Buzz! Ali, Ice Beam!”
Vibrava immediately burst into noise. The Bagon whined, but it didn’t seem to bother Salamence. It darted forward, incredibly fast for its bulkiness, intent on nailing Vibrava with what looked like a Crunch.
Ali didn’t let her get far. Ivy wasn’t Lisia, but Ali seemed eager to fight a fellow Dragon. He’d been oddly interested in Vibrava versus Wally’s Altaria as well. Ivy had chalked that up to the fact Vibrava was facing a fellow Altaria, but it seemed Ali just liked Dragon versus Dragon fights in general. Lightning quick, he shot out an Ice Beam, nailing Salamence right where its wings met its body.
Salamence landed on the ground with a surprised screech, kicking up a cloud of dust. It probably didn’t see a lot of Ice type moves living out in Meteor Falls.
“Again, Ali!” Lisia warbled out, voice shaking. Ivy grinned.
“Vibrava, Dragon Breath!”
With Salamence temporarily down, the other two Dragon’s took advantage of its pause. Vibrava darted forward, letting out another jet of flames right in Salamence’s face. Ali stayed at a distance, once more hitting Salamence with a scarily precise Ice Beam, freezing one wing completely solid.
A low growl rumbled in Salamence’s throat. It had been humoring the two young Dragons before, but now it was getting serious. It roared, Flamethrower lighting up the clearing and making Ivy look away. When the light dimmed, Salamence’s wing was no longer frozen.
It beelined straight for Altaria. With a panicked squawk, he tried to dodge, but he wasn’t a battler. Salamence rammed right into him, head glowing slightly pink. Zen Headbutt
Ali spiraled to the ground. Already, Ivy could tell he was out of the battle. For all he had that Dragon type instinct to battle other Dragon types, he didn’t have the skills to back up that instinct. He cooed pitifully as he sluggishly fluffed himself up into a sitting position.
Lisia gasped and suddenly Ivy’s arm was free. “Ali!” Between hopping and falling, she managed to make it to Ali’s side, hugging him right to her chest. Ivy heard vague crying noises from Lisia and cheering noises from the Bagon.
She had to ignore them. Salamence was now laser-focused on Vibrava. Her Pokémon had managed to dodge most of the Dragon Claw attempts, but she would only be able to dodge for so long. Ivy didn’t think one hit would take her out like Ali, but she wouldn’t survive for much longer after.
“Bug Buzz! Fly left!”
Still dodging, Vibrava twitched her wings to make the noise insufferably loud. Salamence growled, this time attempting a Crunch.
“Now Dig!”
Vibrava dropped like a sack of bricks, causing Salamence to overshoot and run right into a cliff face. The area around them shook from the impact, sending rocks tumbling down from the cliff. The Bagon gasped and let out angry chirps that Ivy could only interpret as booing. Salemence growled as it searched for where Vibrava might pop up.
It was way too high in the air for Dig to hit, but the move was useful to hide Vibrava and let her catch her breath. Ivy didn’t want to let the break go on for too long though. She didn’t want to irritate Salamence.
“Alright, Sandstorm! Then do your thing!”
With Ali out of the picture, weather was back on the table. Salamence practically scowling was the last thing Ivy saw before sand covered the area. In this small and dark of a clearing, it quickly grew difficult to see a foot in front of her face with how much sand Vibrava generated.
There was a series of groans from the line of Bagon. One even stomped its foot at being unable to see the action.
Dashing over to Lisia and Ali while she could still see, Ivy hoped she made the right call. Salamence was undoubtedly used to fighting in a Sandstorm given how many Rock and Ground types lived in Meteor Falls, but it was where Vibrava shined. She didn’t always make the right call when left to her own devices, but Ivy had to have confidence in her.
“Are you okay?” Ivy asked as she kneeled next to Lisia and Ali.
Ali cooed sadly while Lisia sniffled and nodded.
“You did good, Ali! Really showed Salamence how skilled you are! Didn’t know you had it in you to battle another Dragon type.”
That seemed to help him perk up. He trilled tiredly, seemingly pleased with that.
“He always did get antsy around Daniella’s Dragonair,” Lisia muttered.
A roar sounded within the murky Sandstorm, then the sound of a body hitting a cliff. Ivy hoped it wasn’t Vibrava.
“And you, Lissi? You good?”
She rubbed at her face, though Ivy didn’t know if it helped clean her up any. The two of them were downright filthy by this point. “My ankle hurts,” she said, voice small. Ali cooed and cuddled up closer to her, trapping her between his fluffy wings.
“We should be able to go soon,” Ivy said, squinting into the Sandstorm. It was beginning to thin out, though they’d have to wait at least another minute. At least Ivy could still hear Vibrava’s wings.
Or not.
As if to punish Ivy for thinking that, the now-familiar buzz abruptly cut off, accompanied by a loud thud. Hand instinctively twitching towards the Poké Balls on her belt, Ivy looked at Ali. “Could you clear the Sandstorm? I think it’s over now.”
Lisia let out a sigh of relief as Ali trilled out a brief but slow song. An interesting way to start up his ability, though it made sense in the context of Contests.
With Ali’s help, the Sandstorm was gone within seconds. Ivy sighed. Salamence was standing, surrounded by cheering Bagon. Vibrava was nowhere to be seen. Ivy plucked the Poké Ball covered in Flygon stickers from her belt and returned her fainted Pokémon.
“You did a great job. I’m sure Salamence was impressed.”
The Poké Ball didn’t wiggle, though Ivy knew Vibrava was content.
Lisia squeaked, alerting Ivy to the fact that the Salamence was approaching, its gaggle of Bagon hopping around it. They seemed to be regaling their parent with a play by play of the whole battle. They were so excited, they kept tripping over themselves in order to be heard. Literally—one faceplanted and had to be picked back up by a sighing Salamence.
“Uh, hi,” Ivy lamely said as Salamence stopped in front of them.
It dipped its head down slightly. Well, that was a good sign that it wasn’t going to eat them!
Ali trilled out a response and Salamence grumbled something back. Whatever it was, Ali seemed perkier. Perhaps a compliment. Good for Ali.
Salamence let out a series of soft chirps, this time aimed at its Bagon. Slowly the Bagon stopped their excited chatter. They stopped looking at their parent to stare at Ivy instead.
Ivy tried not to flinch backwards. She had a vague idea what was happening and flinching would probably stop the whole process.
While Vibrava and Ali had challenged Salamence out of that basic draconic desire to best other Dragon types, Zinnia had sent Ivy here to, presumably, catch a Bagon. Finding a Bagon on its own would’ve been easier, but Zinnia was a Dragon tamer. Undoubtedly, she found battling a Salamence for the right to train one of its children a far more noble way to catch one.
Or a funny prank. Either seemed likely with Zinnia.
The Bagon all glanced hesitantly between each other. None of them wanted to go with her, cool. Ivy was totally great with handling rejection! She hadn’t even wanted a Bagon anyways.
Slowly, one stepped forward. It was the second Bagon who fell if Ivy had to wager a guess. It was slightly smaller than the other four. Salamence let out an encouraging chirp, which was honestly weirdly cute, and Bagon’s steps grew surer. It tottered up to Ivy, its head held high.
“Hey, little buddy,” Ivy said, lifting up a hand for Bagon to inspect. “You wanna come with, then?”
It puffed out its chest and let out an adorable roar.
“Yeah, we’ll get you as strong as your parent there. You like that?”
Bagon hopped from foot to foot, chirruping excitedly.
“I knew you would.” Ivy turned to find an empty Poké Ball in her bag. When she turned back around, she made eye contact with Salamence. The large beast nodded, so Ivy touched the Poké Ball to Bagon’s head. The Poké Ball twitched twice before settling down with a click.
Salamence rumbled a deep warning and Ivy nodded. “I’ll keep ‘em safe and strong.”
The dragon Pokémon huffed, steam rolling from its nostrils. It turned, using its wings to herd the four remaining Bagon. Ivy, Lisia, and Ali watched them start the climb back up the cliff in silence.
“Well,” Ivy said, eventually breaking the silence. “That happened.”
Lisia let out an unexpected snort of laughter, one that rapidly took on a hysterical bent.
Ivy reached out, brushing Lisia’s shaking shoulder. “Lissi—”
“Is whoever is down there okay? I heard—Ivy is that you? And—Lisia?”
Lisia’s impending meltdown abruptly broke off at the unexpected voice. The two girls looked up to see Steven descending down on his Skarmory.
Well. That just saved them the trouble of finding him on their own.
Chapter 59: Meteor Falls (Part 2)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
When Steven saw Lisia, he completely forgot about Ivy. She’d be miffed about that, but Lisia needed the comfort of someone familiar. The second he landed and made his way over she threw herself into his arms. Steven had to kneel on the ground to catch her, but he did.
“What in the world happened? Why is Lisia here?” He finally asked once Lisia’s sobs had quieted from very loud to only slightly loud. Despite holding her, he looked over Lisia’s head towards Ivy.
“We-e-ell…” Ivy said, drawing out the word as she tried to think of how to explain everything. A wanted criminal gave me a treasure map would probably not be an accepted explanation. “We were actually trying to find you?”
Surprise flashed through Steven’s eyes, then something Ivy could only name as guilt. He looked down at the shaking Lisia in his arms, his mouth a flat line.
Oh no. Ivy said the one thing possibly worse than talking about Zinnia.
“I-I mean, not really? It was more a side goal? We were actually looking for Landing Point specifically, not you!”
The new explanation didn’t change Steven’s expression, but he at least looked back at Ivy. “Why? Landing Point is prohibited for most trainers. Lisia absolutely should not be here.”
Ivy winced. The disapproval in Steven’s voice was palpable. This was getting worse and worse.
“We didn’t know that?” she weakly replied.
Steven frowned. “There’s a large sign saying that at the Meteor Falls Ranger Outpost.”
“…We didn’t stop by there.”
“It also should be stated on the Landing Point Bulbapedia page.”
“It has a Bulbapedia page?”
“Ivy, did you do any research into Landing Point before coming here?” The disappointment was now laced with exasperation. Worst day ever.
Ivy kicked a rock, not looking Steven in the eye. “…No.” She didn’t think she needed to. She hadn’t realized that specific parts of caves could be important enough to have Bulbapedia pages. It never even occurred to her once to search the name up online.
Steven sighed. The next time he spoke his voice was considerably kinder, though there was still a hint of frustration at the fact he even had to explain this. “Landing Point is an old Draconid Tribe protected site. It was tradition for the best battler in the tribe to make the trip here to challenge the Salamence that ruled the territory for the right to train one of its children. Landing Point is at the bottom of the longest drop in Meteor Falls, so it was thought that any Bagon who made the fall would grow into a more powerful Salamence.”
“Oh.”
Ivy did vaguely recall Wallace mentioning something about the Draconids when he’d explained where Landing Point was. That brought a whole new light to Zinnia sending Ivy here. She thought Ivy was deserving of that kind of honor? But why? Ivy hadn’t thought she’d left any kind of impression on Zinnia, let alone one that good.
“It’s not something the Rangers encourage people to do anymore. Some still do, but the current Salamence has been ruling this area for over 200 years. You’re lucky she was in a good mood. Not everyone who challenges her gets to leave.”
Lisia’s strangled cry was muffled by Steven’s shoulder. Even Ivy didn’t have anything to say to that. Ivy needed to drill Vibrava on whatever it was she told Salamence. That was likely what put the Dragon in a good mood.
Steven let that pleasant fact rotate in their minds for a few moments before sighing once more. “I’m sorry, I don’t mean to lecture. It was just rather… rash of you two to go here without even stopping by the Ranger Outpost. Your family would worry if anything happened to either of you two.”
He was really driving in the guilt, huh? Ivy was somehow feeling worse with every word he spoke.
“I’m sorry,” he repeated. This time, he didn’t follow it up with more guilt-tripping. Instead, he helped Lisia to her feet. “We should get you two and your Pokémon checked over at the Ranger Outpost.”
His tone left no room for arguments. Switching out Skarmory for Claydol, he Teleported the three of them out of Meteor Falls.
-
“…and please remember to stop by a Ranger Outpost before you go into dangerous places like Meteor Falls. All of this could’ve been prevented if you had done so.”
Ivy winced as she sat through Landing Point Lecture 2.0, this time by the on-duty nurse at the Ranger Outpost.
“I’ll… try,” Ivy managed to get out. It was better not to make promises she couldn’t keep.
The Ranger nurse sighed, as if she knew that was the best she was going to get. “Please do. Life would run so much smoother if people bothered to thoroughly think for just a minute or two before making any decision.”
Ivy scratched the back of her head as she hopped off the examining table. Lisia was at the other side of the small infirmary, still getting her ankle checked out by a doctor.
“So, people do that a lot? Go off to Landing Point, or whatever?”
The nurse sighed. “You have no idea. Not Landing Point specifically, but people always underestimate the Pokémon in Meteor Falls and end up in some kind of trouble. You’re not the first kids we’ve had to patch up this week, and you won’t be the last.”
“Is that a lot of what a ranger does? Patch people up?”
“In the infirmary? Yeah.” The nurse laughed. “It’s a bit different for the others. Some do the search and rescue for my patients, others are more involved on the science side of things. Ecology and conservation and all that. There’s a ton of different ways to be a ranger.” She eyed Ivy, one eyebrow cocked. “You considering becoming one? I don’t condone running off to places all willy-nilly, but you seemed to handle yourself well enough.”
Ivy shrugged, ready to leave the conversation. Conversations about the future were never her forte, especially not at that moment. Now that she was in a clean environment, the three levels of dirt she was caked in were beginning to become uncomfortable. She needed a shower. And to heal her Pokémon. Whichever she got access to first.
“Maybe? Dunno! All I’m really concerned with right now is getting all this gross stuff off of me!” Ivy tried to give a winning smile, but who knew how well it worked.
At the very least, the nurse laughed. “Understandable. Here, we have some showers down the hallway. I can take your Pokémon in for healing if they need that too.”
Score! Both of her problems taken care of! Her smile turned a bit more genuine. “Thanks. I really need both of those things.”
“Just follow me then.”
They passed Lisia on the way out. As much as Ivy wanted her shower, she paused by Lisia’s bed.
“You doing okay?”
Lisia’s answering smile wasn’t as bright as usual, but it was genuine. “Much better than before. You?”
“Finally going to take a shower so I’m doing great!”
Lisia laughed. “That’s good! You’ve seemed a bit down the past few days.”
Ivy blinked. “Huh?”
“Just like you’ve got a lot on your mind. I’ve been meaning to ask you about it since you’ve been so nice about listening to my stuff, but I hadn’t found a good time.”
Ivy opened her mouth then closed it. Lisia seemed so earnest in her speech, but Ivy had no idea what she was talking about. Sure, there was the whole thing with her parents and school, but that hadn’t been bringing her down, had it? Ivy tried her best not to think about it!
…Maybe Lisia had a point.
“Um, well, I really, really want to take a shower now, but maybe some other time?”
Lisia beamed, her smile bright even with her face still smudged with dirt. “Great! Have a good shower!” She giggled, sounding tired. “I can’t wait to take one myself, but,” she trailed off and shrugged.
“Yeah,” Ivy said, more than understanding. They were still working on her ankle. “Hope you feel better soon.”
“Thanks!”
With that, Ivy finally left to take her coveted shower.
-
Now squeaky clean, Ivy was left to sit in awkward silence beside Steven in a sparsely furnished waiting room.
She fiddled with Vibrava’s Poké Ball as she tried to think of a way to break the silence. The rangers had been kind enough to let her use their healing machine while Ivy showered. When Ivy had gone to pick up her Pokémon, Vibrava had popped out of her Poké Ball almost immediately after, demanding to know what happened after she’d fainted. Only after dozens of compliments was Vibrava satisfied enough to rest.
“You were looking for me?”
Ivy jumped at the sentence. She hadn’t expected Steven to speak first. “Huh?”
“Earlier,” he clarified. “In Meteor Falls. You mentioned you came here to look for me.”
“Oh, well, sort of…” Ivy kicked her legs. “Uh, we had two things to talk to you about. Or more like Lisia and I each had a thing.”
“Oh?”
It’d probably be better to get the Wallace thing out of the way first. “Well, we were in Lilycove before we came here and we talked to Wallace.” She paused to gauge Steven’s reaction to that. He grimaced slightly. Great. “And when we mentioned we were visiting Meteor Falls he asked us to pass on a message.”
Steven’s glare deepened. “What was it?”
“Uh. He said ‘pick up your damn PokéNav. Or else.’” Ivy tried to put every implication into or else as Wallace had.
From Steven’s expression turning from irritated to panicked, he seemed to understand the meaning. His hand twitched slightly, as if it was reaching for his PokéNav, before stopping. He cleared his throat. “Alright. Message received. Thank you.”
“No problem. Although, like, you really should do something. Lisia has been super upset about you guys arguing. She thinks you’re both being stupid.”
There was a deep sigh from Steven. “Message received. Thank you.” he repeated, sounding weary.
Oh, man. The tension in the room was now even more awkward than before. Ivy had been stuck between two people in relationship problems before, but this was by far the worst. It was so much more uncomfortable when the couple was made up of two adults instead of two middle schoolers.
“And the other thing?”
“Right!” Ivy desperately seized onto anything that would change the subject. “This came from a talk with Wattson, actually!”
“Wattson? I haven’t spoken with him in months. How is he?” Oof, Steven was asking after Wattson and not after his supposed boyfriend. Not a good sign for Lisia keeping two uncles, but a boon for Ivy’s future marriage plans.
She internally winced at the familiar thoughts. It was starting to feel a bit wrong thinking like that.
“Uh, fine, I guess. His usual self.” For the most part. That last conversation had seen him a bit depressed. “There was an incident in New Mauville.”
“An incident?”
Steven leaned forward, suddenly serious. Right, hadn’t Wallace said something about him going to Meteor Falls directly after Ever Grande? According to both Wallace and Lisia, he frequently turned his PokéNav off as well. It was completely plausible that he didn’t know anything about what had happened in New Mauville.
“Oh, well, there was a whole thing. The last few members of Team Aqua and Magma were hiding out there.”
He nodded slowly. “I can see it. New Mauville doesn’t attract many visitors. It’d be a good place to hide for anyone wishing to do something illegal.”
Speaking of that…
“That’s sorta what I wanted to talk to you about. You see, when Lisia and I were there—”
“You and Lisia were there?”
Ivy waved off his sudden concern. “It was an accident. We went there as a favor to Wattson, and it just ended up being a bit more important than he thought.”
“Poor Lisia,” Steven muttered, finally leaning back in his chair. He stared off into the distance, a frown on his face.
“She handled it!” Eventually. If Ivy sounded a bit defensive or guilty, well, who could blame her? “But that’s not important. We also met some scientists that worked for Devon while we were down there.”
Steven straightened once more. “Devon?”
“Yeah! That’s why I wanted to talk to you. There was something… fishy about the whole thing.” Haltingly, she explained to a now very serious Steven what happened down in New Mauville. Mentioning Spiritomb had her backtracking and explaining her trip to Sea Mauville months and months ago. The further she got into her explanation, the paler Steven grew and the more haunted his expression became. He obviously knew what she was talking about, and Ivy was eager to finally get an explanation that made sense of all this strangeness. “…and all that made me want to ask if you know anything about that weird flower or Spiritomb or, well, literally anything.”
Steven didn’t reply for a good while. So long, that Ivy began fidgeting and fiddling with the hem of her shirt. It was an old favorite; bright red and covered in cartoon Pikachu wearing silly hats. It was soft from use and really comfy to wear.
When he did finally reply, Ivy wasn’t amused in the least by his response. He smiled at her; a smile that seemed stupidly fake after he’d spent the past five minutes staring off into the distance like a traumatized Espurr. His words were such blatant lies that Ivy felt properly angry for the first time in a long while.
"I’m sure it’s nothing to be worried about. I’ll speak to my father if that will help ease your mind, however.”
“What the fuck does that mean?”
He frowned at her. “You shouldn’t use language like that.”
“Fuck you!” Both Steven and Ivy’s eyes widened, and she clapped her hands over her mouth. That was too far. Her dad would kill her if he ever heard her saying something like that to an adult. “I-I mean! I can use whatever language I want! What the hell do you mean by it’s nothing to be worried about? They were making a machine that could’ve killed a lot of Pokémon!”
Steven paled and glanced around quickly. There was no one in the room and the doors were all shut, but Ivy almost wanted someone else to be there. Maybe then he wouldn’t tell such a boldfaced lie.
“Ivy—”
“No! Don’t lie to me again! I can tell you know something! What is it?”
“I—well, I can’t say I know what happened that led to your Spiritomb’s creation. I can say that freely. But everything else is classified Devon information. I may not get along with my father, but I won’t speak any of his secrets without consulting him first.”
“So you’re not going to tell me anything,” Ivy asked flatly.
Steven looked her right in the eyes. “No.”
Ivy whirled around, shaking, and sat in a seat on the opposite side of the room.
She’d spent how long with a crush on this guy? He was a piece of crap just like every single one of her school friends’ boyfriends. No wonder Wallace was so mad at him if this was how he acted when he wasn’t pretending to be a gentleman.
Ivy made a face. Now she was sympathizing with Wallace? This really was the worst day ever.
Minutes went by. Ivy continued to fume in silence. If Lisia wasn’t still being looked over, she would’ve stormed out long ago.
Somewhere close to the hour mark of waiting in the room, Steven broke the silence a second time. “I apologize for what I said earlier.”
“You going to tell me what’s up now?”
“No, but I apologize for how I said it. It was patronizing, and you deserve better.”
Ivy huffed, not disagreeing with that. She crossed her arms and waited. He obviously had more to say.
He paused, as if expecting her to speak. When she didn’t, he continued. “While I may not have any knowledge about the creation of your Spiritomb—and I am being truthful about that, Greater Mauville Holdings was dissolved before I was even born—I do have an acquaintance who knows a few things about Spiritomb.”
Despite herself, Ivy looked over at Steven. He seemed sincere enough now. “You do? How? Aren’t they supposed to be super rare?”
Steven’s shoulders fell. He was relieved she was listening to him. Ivy resisted scoffing. “They are. There’s only two, or three now I suppose, known Spiritomb.”
“They a Ghost type specialist, then?”
“No, she happens to own one.”
Ivy frowned. With Spiritomb finally cooperating with her, she’d gone back and read a bunch of articles and stuff about Spiritomb on the internet. There was only one other person in the world who owned a Spiritomb.
“You know the Sinnoh Champion? Seriously?”
Steven almost smiled. “I was Champion for six years, you know. We Champions don’t speak to each other as frequently as some people think, but we’re all at least acquainted with each other.”
Ivy opened her mouth then shut it. She didn’t quite know what to say.
Nearly everything Ivy knew about Spiritomb came from analysis of Sinnoh Champion Cynthia’s Spiritomb. The Paldean Pokémon League refused to disclose the exact location of the Spiritomb that lived in its mountains, so Cynthia’s was the only accessible specimen.
And what a specimen it was. Cynthia was considered one of the strongest Champions to ever exist for a reason. Even the people who disliked her for whatever reason had to admit that. Even knowing Steven was also a Champion himself, it was difficult to imagine him speaking casually to someone with such a reputation.
“I’ll be going to Sinnoh soon. I wouldn’t mind dropping in on Cynthia one day and asking her to speak to you about how to train your Spiritomb.”
Ivy didn’t even know where to start with that.
“You’re going to Sinnoh?” she blurted out. He wasn’t going to be in Hoenn anymore?
He smiled, though it didn’t seem very happy. “In the new year. I… need a change of environment. Somewhere less familiar and full of memories. Sinnoh seemed a good enough choice.”
“Oh.” Ivy suddenly understood what was going on. No one had told Ivy much about what had happened when she and Brendan had been in the Cave of Origin, but she knew enough to figure out that Steven almost died. It’d only been four months since then. Steven obviously was still dealing with nearly dying. She almost felt bad for yelling at him earlier. Almost.
“Well,” she said, floundering. She wasn’t sure how to reply to that.
Steven seemed a bit more prepared for smoothing over this part of the conversation. “If I manage to talk to Cynthia—she’s off the grid almost as often as I am—I’ll contact your father. The three of you can then talk.”
“Okay. Thank you.”
Ivy gripped the hem of her shirt. She’d been so rude to Steven and now he was trying to get in touch with the strongest trainer in the world for her sake. She needed to say something. Maybe not apologize, she was still a bit mad, but something.
“Would you like to battle?” Ivy blurted out.
Steven’s eyebrows rose in surprise. “A battle?”
“Yeah! Uh,” she hadn’t thought this far ahead. “Well, you’re not Champion anymore. Sorry,” she hastily added when he winced slightly. Wasn’t this going great? “But I’d been looking forward to maybe challenging you as Champion. I wasn’t going to do it soon, but, uh, yeah.”
Luckily, Steven understood the offer for what it was: a Togekiss feather, an unspoken apology and peace offering. A chance to leave the past hour in the past.
“Of course. I’d love to battle you, Ivy.”
-
There was no delicate way to put it.
Steven absolutely annihilated Ivy.
It wasn’t even a close competition. She somehow managed to take down Skarmory and Claydol, but she’d been left with only a heavily injured Spiritomb by that point. A green and pink Pokémon Steven referred to as Cradily took it out in one hit.
Complete annihilation. Ivy would feel embarrassed if she weren’t in such a state of shock.
Ivy had seen a lot of high-level battles in her life. Her dad had competed in Johto’s professional circuit throughout her entire early childhood. He’d taken her to dozens of his matches, let her sit in the best seats to gleefully observe the awe-inspiring battles happening below her.
Those guys, even her dad, had nothing on the sheer power of Steven and his team.
No wonder it was such a rare thing to crown a new Champion. Not only was this the level of battle you had to expect, you had to battle four other trainers of a similar skill level before even getting to the Champion. It was a war of attrition. In order to win a tournament, you needed in-depth strategies. To win the title of Champion, you need raw power and endless stamina.
It was eye-opening, however. She knew she wasn’t anywhere ready to challenge the Pokémon League, but this showed just how outclassed she was. If she didn’t have the type advantage over the two Pokémon Steven had sent out, she probably wouldn’t have taken out even Skarmory.
Ivy still wasn’t quite sure what she wanted to do in her future, but she knew it involved battling. She still had so far to go if that was what she wanted.
The rangers were exasperated, but they let Ivy (and Steven this time around) make use of their healing machine again. Dazedly, Ivy followed Steven, who seemed to be in a much better mood, back to the waiting room.
Delightfully, there was someone else in the room this time: Lisia.
“Lisia!” Ivy and Steven said at the same time.
Lisia beamed at them, though it was at a lower wattage than normal. Understandable, considering everything. “Uncle Steven! Ivy! I’m free to go now.”
“That’s great,” Steven smiled at her before heading towards the nurse in the room. The two started up a conversation while Lisia used her crutches to hobble over towards Ivy.
Ivy poked her lightly in the shoulder. “Look at you! Being injured and lectured for doing something dumb means you’ve had proper Pokémon journey, y’know.”
Lisia blanched. “What? Is it always that dangerous that it’s a tradition?”
Ivy had forgotten Lisia wasn’t the best at getting jokes. “No! I mean, yeah, but no!”
“O… kay?”
“Exactly!”
They stared at each other before bursting into giggles. Once they subsided, Ivy poked Lisia in the shoulder a second time. “I’m sorry.”
“About what?”
Ivy gestured towards Lisia’s crutches. “About all that. You’re not going to be able to do your dancing routine for a bit.”
Lisia shrugged as much as she could with crutches under her arms. “It could be worse. And with Chansey eggs, I’ll be better in no time!”
“Still! I don’t want to hurt your Contest stuff.”
“Oh, that’s fine.” Lisia smiled and poked Ivy in the shoulder. “Getting into the Grand Festival is based on points and rankings, and I have more than enough. I’d have to miss basically the entire season to not make it, and this isn’t that bad.”
Ivy let out a breath she hadn’t realized she’d been holding. She’d been worried about accidentally hurting Lisia’s Contest career. Good to know that wasn’t a problem.
She was also glad Lisia seemed to be in a better mood. She’d been so scared ever since they had stumbled on Landing Point. Seeing Lisia smile made Ivy smile. Her friend’s smile was infectious that way.
“Alright girls, we should probably be leaving now.” Steven bowed slightly towards the nurse who inclined her head right back. “Thank you for your hospitality these past few hours.”
“Think nothing of it. It’s what we’re here for.”
With the pleasantries over, Steven herded the two of them out of the Ranger Outpost. As he did, they did, indeed, pass a giant sign saying trainers should avoid Landing Point. Oops.
The three of them exited into cool, night air. Ivy shivered slightly, wishing her warmest jacket wasn’t covered in mud. They hadn’t stayed at the outpost long enough to wash it.
“What are your plans now?” Steven asked, stopping them under a glowing lamp.
Ivy and Lisia exchanged a glance. They hadn’t made plans beyond Meteor Falls.
“Well,” Lisia started, hesitantly. “I’ll probably go back to Lilycove. To rest and all that.”
She stared down at the ground while Steven nodded. “I can have Claydol Teleport you home.”
That got Lisia to look up. “Will you stay the night?”
Now Steven was the one refusing to look at anyone. “I should probably stop by my own home in Mossdeep. I haven’t been there in a while.”
“Oh.”
And it was right back to awkwardness. Yikes.
“Uh, well. I’m sort of looking for someone so I’ll just stay in the area. Maybe have Latias fly me to Rustboro for the night before coming back here.”
Steven frowned. “You’re looking for someone?”
“Sort of? It’s complicated.”
Ivy hadn’t planned to look for Zinnia until right then, but that was the next best option she had to figure anything out, wasn’t it? Zinnia knew a lot. She had that vague apocalyptic omen about something worse than the Weather Cataclysm. Ivy needed to find her, to get her to explain things.
“Do you need help?”
Ivy hesitated. She really shouldn’t reveal anything about Zinnia, especially to Steven who’d been so impacted by her actions. Ivy didn’t want him to think badly of her for trying to find a criminal, and not because Ivy was going to bring her to justice.
But maybe…
“You… earlier, you mentioned the Draconid Tribe.”
“I did.” Steven stayed silent, letting Ivy struggle with what she wanted to say.
“The person I’m looking for… I think she’s one of them. But I don’t know where to begin looking.”
Ivy recalled the name Draconid from history classes, but not much more than the fact that they were the indigenous people of Hoenn alongside Sootopolitans like Lisia. Where they lived, if they even lived in one location like the Sootopolitans or were spread out over the entire region, was a mystery to her.
Steven tapped a finger to his chin. “Their main city, Draconia City, was in Meteor Falls, so you are in the right area. It hasn’t been truly inhabited in decades, however. A string of bad luck has made it almost unlivable, and all reconstruction efforts have failed. I’m sure after Groudon and its earthquakes the city has been damaged even further.
“But,” Steven continued, “it’s a start. Draconids are traditionally Dragon tamers and they’re as stubborn as their Dragons. A few still make the city their home. If not there, most of the Draconid Tribe relocated to Fallarbor Town.”
Ivy nodded slowly. That was all good to know. Someone in either place would surely know Zinnia. “That helps a lot, thanks.”
“It’s no problem. But Ivy.” Steven’s voice turned unexpectedly stern. “Please look at a map and ask for directions before you go gallivanting around Meteor Falls again.”
Ivy rubbed the back of her neck as Lisia giggled. “Right, got it. Maps are great. The coolest. I love reading maps.”
“Good. Oh! One last thing.” He swung his large backpack over his shoulder, digging into one of the side pockets. Steven was dressed similarly to when they’d first met—sturdy boots, a vest with too many pockets, and a huge backpack that seemed to hold more things than Ivy’s. He held up something Ivy couldn’t quite make out in the darkness. “I wanted to give you this as thanks for your help during the Weather Cataclysm. I’m glad I remembered. I don’t know if I’ll see you, uh, before the new year.”
He glanced down at Lisia who looked puzzled at the deflection. Ivy understood though. Lisia didn’t know about the trip to Sinnoh, and she wasn’t the kind of person you sprung news like that onto without preparation.
“Thanks?” Ivy took the item from him, examining it.
It was a smooth, but thick, teardrop-shaped item. A scale, perhaps? It was hard to tell in the flickering lamplight, but Ivy thought it was dark blue. It could’ve also been black for all she knew.
Wait. A dark blue scale…
“Is this a Dragon Scale!?”
There were no hidden emotions behind Steven’s smile this time around. “I’m glad you got it right away! Yes, it’s a Dragon Scale.”
Ivy examined it again, this time in awe. A Dragon Scale… It was one of the rarest evolution items out there. A true Dragon Scale, one that could evolve a Seadra into a Kingdra, were picked from a handful of large and insanely tough scales found only on the tail of a Kingdra. While scales from other parts of a Kingdra’s body were beautiful and precious, it was only those half dozen scales that could induce an evolution. They were precious enough they were given their own name to differentiate from the lesser scales.
For all Ivy wanted to evolve Seadra someday, she never thought it would be soon. There were very few evolution items harder to get than a Dragon Scale. You either needed to know someone with a Kingdra or buy one. Begging Leader Juan probably wouldn’t have worked, and Ivy certainly did not have the kind of money needed to buy one. She had resigned herself to waiting years for Seadra’s evolution.
“I…” Ivy couldn’t look away from the precious scale. “I can’t. This is…”
“Not something I have need of,” Steven stated firmly. “And it’s better for these kinds of items to go to someone who will use it, remember?”
That was cruel of him to throw his words from their first meeting right in her face. The words she had repeated to make Wally take that Dawn Stone. She had to take it now, or she’d be a huge hypocrite.
Silently, Ivy released Seadra. The dragon Pokémon whinnied and shook herself awake. She’d done well in the battle against Steven. She’d been the one to take down Skarmory, even if she herself was basically immediately taken out by Claydol. She deserved a good night’s rest, but this was more important.
Hands shaking, Ivy held up the Dragon Scale. “Do you know what this is?”
Seadra floated closer, trilling inquisitively. She nearly poked the scale with her snout before suddenly drawing back, her eyes widening. She let out a great big honk of shock.
“Yeah. Do you—do you want to use it now?”
Seadra stared at the Dragon Scale. She approached it once more, this time reverently. She honked again, disbelievingly.
Ivy let out a short laugh. “You and me both. It’s okay though. Go for it if you want.”
Seadra took a deep breath before gently touching the Dragon Scale with her snout. Slowly, a glow spread from the Dragon Scale towards Seadra. It spread until her sweet dragon was entirely covered in a bright white glow. Ivy stepped back as Seadra’s form grew and grew. Her new silhouette was as tall as Blaziken. He was going to hate that.
The glow dimmed, then died out leaving behind a beautifully gleaming Kingdra.
Kingdra whinnied, tears in her eyes. She shot forward, knocking Ivy to the ground. Ivy laughed as her Pokémon cried happy tears all over her.
Maybe this wasn’t the worst day ever after all.
Notes:
Do you all see that twinkle in the sky? That's Ivy's crush on Steven blasting off into the sunset <3
Chapter 60: Draconia City
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ivy did exactly as she said she would and went to Rustboro for the night. She was too hyped to sleep, instead dancing around her room at the Pokémon Center with Kingdra until she passed out at around four in the morning.
It was just past noon when she woke up, Kingdra poking at her shoulder with her snout. For a second, Ivy panicked. She hadn’t filled the bathtub the night before—had Kingdra dried out? Had she accidentally hurt her newly evolved Pokémon?
But no, she quickly realized all her worry was for nothing. Kingdra was still a Water type, but she now also had the Dragon typing. A Dragon’s tough scales didn’t dry out, even on one who made its home in the ocean.
Ivy hugged her now very, very large Dragon, just because she could. Kingdra trilled and nuzzled Ivy’s head in response, Ivy’s messy bedhead getting caught in Kingdra’s horns.
“We’re gonna have to pay attention to that,” Ivy giggled as she tried to untangle her thick hair from Kingdra. She received a sad whinny in response right as Ivy’s PokéNav started to buzz with an incoming call.
“Ow, ow, ow,” Ivy said, taking the leap and just yanking her hair free as she tumbled off the bed and towards the side table where her PokéNav was charging. Kingdra whinnied in alarm, but Ivy ignored her as she picked up the call. “Hello?”
“Ivy?”
Ivy brightened. “Brendan! You’ll never guess what! I evolved Seadra into a Kingdra!”
“Wha—how?”
“A Dragon Scale, duh.”
“I mean, yeah! Obviously. How’d you get a Dragon Scale?”
“I met Steven in Meteor Falls and he gave it to me!”
There was a pause on the other side of the call. “Were you with Lisia?” is what eventually came out, instead of fawning over how cool it was that Kingdra was a Kingdra.
“Yes? How’d you guess?”
“Lucky guess.” Another short pause. “Also, it’s all anyone involved in Contests can talk about. She posted this morning on her Chatter account that she was pulling out of the Rustboro Spectacular because of a sprained ankle.”
“Oh.” Lisia had assured Ivy that this wouldn’t harm her career, but Ivy still felt guilty. “Yeah, we… ran into a little trouble. She had a bit of a fall and sprained her ankle. Nothing too bad. She didn’t seem worried about it.”
Brendan heaved a deep sigh of relief. “Good. That’s… good.”
Ivy was the one to pause this time. “You shouldn’t be worried about it either.”
He didn’t reply right away. Ivy used the time to get back on her bed and hug Kingdra again.
“I’m not worried—”
Ivy blew a Razz Berry, cutting him off. “Not you too! I’ve had enough of guys lying to me!”
“Huh? Who lied to you?”
“Not important. But, really, it’s fine. I’m fine, Lisia is fine. She’s in Lilycove and probably resting.”
“I—alright, fine. I was a bit worried. That’s good to know.”
This was usually the point in the conversation where Brendan hung up. They’d talked over the phone a few times over the past few weeks and Ivy had quickly come to learn that Brendan wasn’t a big fan of being on the phone. He called if he had something important to ask and that was it. Hearing static as he hesitated over what to say next was a clear sign he still had something on his mind.
“What’s up?”
“Oh, well… I’m in Slateport.”
“Neat. For a Contest?”
“What else would I be there for?”
Ivy rolled her eyes. “The Oceanic Museum? I still haven’t gone, y’know. Maybe I should visit while you’re there and we can go together, properly this time.”
Brendan sputtered for whatever reason. She could practically see his cheeks turn red, the weirdo.
“Anyways!” He continued, his voice cracking slightly. He cleared his throat as Ivy laughed. “Anyways. I just. Um. Well. I was nervous. And Stella, she said that when I’m nervous I should talk to people about it.”
Ivy stilled.
Brendan was calling her because he was nervous? He trusted her that much? A small smile stole over her face. She kicked her feet excitedly as she rushed through her reply.
“Of course you can talk to me!” She was sure her beaming smile was clear through the call. “Talk away! I’m a great listener. The best!”
Brendan’s responding laugh started off as a giggle before becoming something more full-bodied. “Somehow, I doubt that.”
“Hey! I totally can listen!”
“Hmm.”
“I can!”
The call devolved from there. Ivy missed the Pokémon Center’s free lunch she was so busy chatting. And maybe she did do most of the speaking, but Brendan seemed to be in higher spirits by the time he ended the call to go get ready for his Contest. Honestly, Ivy felt lighter as well. After the headache-inducing week and a half she’d had, talking to Brendan like that was a nice bit of familiar normalcy.
She left Rustboro humming.
-
Per Steven’s plea, Ivy stopped by the Meteor Falls Ranger Outpost to get directions to Draconia City. The ranger she spoke to frowned, but he reluctantly let her go on her own after giving her written instructions to the abandoned city. Eight badges got you through a lot of check points.
Stepping into Meteor Falls, she released both Vibrava and Kingdra. Vibrava chirped in shock when she noticed Kingdra (who preened and trilled), before launching into a flurry of excited squeaks. The noise her wings made grew and grew as she darted around Kingdra, examining the fellow Dragon.
“Not now,” Ivy chided. “We have places to be. You can fight once all this dumb, stressful stuff is over with.” Vibrava chirruped, her wings going nearly silent. “Oh, don’t be sad. I need your dirt skills. We’re looking for a huge cavern filled with buildings, so tell me when you sense we’re near it, okay?”
That cheered Vibrava right up. She let out a series of clicks before diving right into the ground, her tail fins wiggling in excitement as she disappeared in the dirt.
Kingdra let out a sigh of relief. Ivy giggled as she started walking in the direction her notes said.
“Hey, let’s make this walk a Dragon party!” If Zinnia was going to force this whole type specialty thing on her, she might as well lean into it.
Kingdra cooed in confusion, which only grew when Ivy released Bagon. She floated forward, curious about the young Pokémon in front of her.
Bagon puffed out its chest, beating its tiny arms against its torso as it let out an adorable roar.
Ivy sighed. “Not you too.” Was this to be her eternal fate? Her Pokémon all wanting to fight each other whenever they were released from their Poké Balls? “We’re just on a walk. A get to know each other thing.”
On that note, she really should look at Bagon’s profile on her PokéNav. She didn’t even know its gender. In her euphoria at Kingdra’s evolution, Ivy had forgotten to do that.
Bagon, it turned out, was a girl. About one to three years old—very young for a Dragon.
Her moves made Ivy’s eyebrows fly up into her hairline. Rage, Bite, Headbutt, Ember, and Dragon Breath—those all seemed pretty standard for a Bagon. Dragon Dance and Dragon Rush, however? At this young an age and without a trainer? No wonder the Draconids only allowed their best fighters the right to train one of these guys.
“You’re pretty advanced, li’l buddy!”
Bagon preened at the compliment. Ivy was going to say more, but Vibrava popped out of the ground, chirruping in annoyance.
“Huh? What’s wrong?” Vibrava chirruped more, her wings beating faster. She glanced between Ivy and Bagon. “Is this—are you mad I called her li’l buddy?”
Ivy stifled a laugh as Vibrava’s wings drooped. With her only halfway out of the ground, it was a bit of a silly sight.
“No, she’s not taking your nickname. You’re my li’l guy. She’s my new li’l buddy. It’s totally different, okay?"
Vibrava gave a doubtful click, but she slunk back into the ground. Ivy would have to keep an eye on that. Weren’t Dragons meant to be prone to jealousy?
Bagon huffed, puffing out her chest once more. Obviously, she viewed that as her scaring the stronger Dragon into submission.
Ivy sighed and exchanged an amused look with Kingdra. Those two were going to be a handful, weren’t they?
She clapped her hands together. “Well, break time’s over! Let’s get going to Draconia City!”
-
It wasn’t long before Ivy started seeing signs pointing her in the direction of Draconia. Turn left, turn right, go up this ladder and there they, apparently, were. In a large, flat expanse of rock that definitely wasn’t a city. Bagon poked around at some rocks, Kingdra hovered over her, and Ivy stood in the middle, hands on her hips.
Before she could get too confused, Vibrava popped out of the ground, clicking in surprise. She fully rose from the ground this time, chittering while she flapped her tail up and down. It took a second for Ivy to get what she meant.
“Oh! We have to use Dig to get to the city. It’s in a cavern below where we’re standing…”
It reminded her of Sootopolis and how it could only be accessed by air or sea. Fitting that its mountain counterpart could only be accessed by digging through the ground.
Ivy recalled Kingdra and Bagon and tried to figure out how this would work. Vibrava wasn’t really the largest Pokémon out there. She could dig a hole and Ivy could follow, but that would probably end with Ivy splatting on the ground. Not something she really wanted to try.
Eventually, she shrugged and did her best to grip Vibrava. “Please don’t drop me or leave me stuck in rock.”
Vibrava’s cheerful chirp wasn’t reassuring. Hopefully in her excitement to share the greatness of dirt, she didn’t abandon Ivy.
Dig was weird. There was no other way to explain it. She didn’t have Latias to shield her from the dirt, so it all went into her mouth and nose. But it definitely wasn’t as bad as it could’ve been. She could breathe, for one. Breathing meant dirt up her nose, but she somehow had air around her as the ground closed up behind her, leaving the two of them completely enclosed. Part of how Dig worked? The Pokémon who used it needed to breathe after all. Maybe that was the difference between Digging and digging. Interesting to experience, though Ivy was fine with keeping it at this one time.
Soon enough, they exited.
Ivy’s heart flew into her throat as they did. For several heart-pounding seconds, she and Vibrava were suspended in the air, Ivy’s body in a position not conductive to flying. Inevitably, they crashed down in a tangle of limbs and wings.
Luckily, Ivy didn’t go splat. They fell maybe only five feet. Onto something hard—very hard, Ivy was going to be one big bruise later—but she was alive and that was all that mattered. They slid down a somewhat gentle incline before being stopped by a hard barrier.
She rolled onto her side with a groan. Vibrava clicked and chirped angrily as she unsteadily took to the air. Her wings were louder than normal and seemed deafening in the silence of this cavern. Despite the pain, Ivy let out a few weak giggles.
“Reminds me of when we met!”
Vibrava’s wings quieted slightly before growing louder than before as she let out a series of chirruping laughs. With another groan, Ivy pushed herself up to her feet to see where they were.
Ivy’s first thought was that she was back in Sootopolis. Carved into the walls of a large cavern were similar white buildings. They stretched as far as she could see, both outwards and downwards. The roofs were a dark maroon instead of blue, but the architectural style was almost exactly the same.
Her second thought was that Steven hadn’t been lying about the place now being inhospitable. Half the buildings weren’t buildings but rubble. Ivy could only tell they were buildings because of context clues and visible foundations. Ivy was uncomfortably reminded of Sootopolis right after the Weather Disaster, but this was even worse. They were standing on a roof that seemed fairly intact, but if they had used Dig only a meter to the left then Ivy would’ve fallen a long, long way down.
Ignoring that near-death experience, she released Latias. The only way off the roof was a drop of at least ten feet. Vibrava could probably help with that small a distance, but Latias was a better flier in general.
Thank you!
Latias peered around, curious. Tendrils of her thoughts met Ivy’s as she looked at the context for where they were.
Abandoned because of damage and disease… Latias sniffed. Yes, the river here’s gone bad. No wonder there’s no wild Pokémon around. These poor people…
A river? Ivy peered down at the ground. Oh. What she had thought was a path due to it being a slightly different shade of brown than the rest of the ground was, in fact, a river. Now that Ivy looked, she could see how it glittered in the weak sunlight.
“You can tell it’s gone bad?” It was obvious now that she looked, but Latias had only sniffed the air.
Latias circled Ivy, her unease palpable. There’s a rotten stench in the air. I guess human noses aren’t strong enough to smell it. There’s also lingering psychic imprints. They… aren’t happy ones.
She opened her mind and Ivy nearly reeled back.
How Ivy saw the city wasn’t anything like how Latias did. Ivy had clearly seen the entire cavern, but Latias’ eyes were obscured. A dark, thick miasma covered the abandoned city. It roiled around the buildings, almost viscous looking in the more destroyed areas. The smell of rotten meat hit her nose right as the psychic imprints did. Despair, anger, panic… horrible emotion after horrible emotion attacked her mind one after the other.
Ivy felt more than heard Latias’ apology. The psychic imagery disappeared as Ivy fell to her knees with a gasp. Vibrava vibrated right next to her, clicking noisily. Her eyes darted between Latias and Ivy while her tail swished from side to side.
“I’m fine, I’m fine,” she gasped out. “What… was that?”
Sorry, sorry, Latias repeated, her ear fins against her head. She nuzzled Ivy’s shoulder lightly. That’s how I see this place. I didn’t realize that, since you’re unused to psychic readings, you wouldn’t be able to block it out like I can. Sorry.
What an awful way to see the world, Ivy couldn’t help but think.
“Is every place like that?”
No, most places are clean. This one… She shook her head. It needs a good cleansing to dispel all the negative emotions that have been building up here over… at least a few decades, it seems like. A proper one. I can tell there’s been attempts, but whoever did it didn’t have enough power to cleanse the entire city.
Well, at least Latias wasn’t subjected to something horrifying like that every day.
It also more than explained why the city wasn’t being inhabited anymore. If the vibes were that bad, no wonder all reconstruction efforts were failing. The negative emotions were probably interfering with the construction crews.
Ivy coughed and got back to her feet. Both Pokémon backed off, giving her space. “Bad vibes aside, we need to see if Zinnia’s here. Mind giving me a ride down?”
Within seconds of Ivy climbing onto Latias’ back, they were on the bottommost level of Draconia City, right next to a small collection of tents. Dust rose in clouds around them as Latias halted to a stop. When they cleared, A Salamence and two Altaria stared them down.
Hesitantly, Ivy raised her hands. “We come in peace…?”
The Salamence huffed, smoke pouring from its nostrils. An old woman tottered forward, putting a hand on the Salamence’s back.
“And who would you be?”
“Oh, well—”
Vibrava caught up then, screeching a challenge at the sight of so many fellow Dragon’s. Salamence roared back while the two Altaria fluffed out their wings as a warning sign.
“Vibrava, no!”
Ivy fumbled for Vibrava’s Poké Ball on her belt. One detached itself and floated up. Ivy grabbed it with a mental thanks towards Latias. She recalled Vibrava right as the vibration Pokémon lunged towards Salamence. It growled as its opponent disappeared in a flash of red light.
That was close. Ivy brushed her bangs out of her eyes, hoping her cheeks weren’t too red. “Sorry about that. She’s… very enthusiastic about battling other Dragon types.”
Thankfully, the old woman laughed. “Most Vibrava are at first. It’ll go away as you train her more.” She hobbled forward, leaving the Salamence behind. It tossed its head, letting out more smoke. She ignored it. “Is that why you’re here then? A budding Dragon tamer coming to the Draconid Tribe looking for tips?”
“Uh, no, I’m not—well, it’s complicated.” Ivy didn’t want to get into the whole Zinnia forcing it on her thing. “But no. I’m actually looking for someone and I was told this would be a first good stop.”
The old woman raised an eyebrow. “Oh? That’s a new one.”
“Yeah! So, uh, I’m looking for this girl named Zinnia—”
Cackles made Ivy snap her mouth shut. She exchanged confused looks and feelings with Latias as the old woman continued to laugh.
“I told that girl she’d have someone chasing after her eventually.” The woman wiped a stray tear from her eye. She seemed friendlier now, smiling as she regarded Ivy and Latias. “My name is Higana. I am Zinnia’s grandmother. I apologize for whatever it was that she did to you.”
Ivy blinked. In her mind, Latias snickered. “Uh. Thanks?”
“Zinnia should be in the cemetery. It’s right at the edge of the cavern, where it drops off into a cliff face. She might not be happy to see you, but if you have a Latias, then I’m sure a battle won’t go too poorly for you.”
“Right…” Ivy bowed her head slightly in thanks. She hoped she didn’t have to battle Zinnia. “Thanks for the directions.”
Higana waved a hand. “No problem. Zinnia’s been acting strangely, even more so than normal. I’ll take any chance to get her out of her funk.”
No pressure then. Ivy slid off of Latias. The eon Pokémon could fly there in a second, but it felt better to walk. Plus, she wanted to see more of the city.
Not that there was much to see. The ground level was odd. Completely demolished buildings stood next to ones that looked new and pristine—Ivy could only assume they were from whenever the most recent construction attempt was. She passed shops, what looked like a school, so many homes, even several fountains. They were chipped and their statues reduced to rubble, but they were there.
It must’ve been a beautiful city once. One to rival Sootopolis or Lilycove. Now, it was eerie. It was what Sootopolis would’ve looked like if Wallace had been just the slightest bit slower in summoning Rayquaza.
Ivy didn’t want to spend any more time in the city. She quickened her step. At least you expected a cemetery to be creepy.
Draconia City Cemetery was the oddest cemetery Ivy had been to—not that she’d been to many. There didn’t seem to be any burial plots. The headstones all stood too close together for that. Given the solid bedrock beneath them, it was probably hard to dig deep enough. Ivy didn’t want to think about what they did with the bodies or about the sheer cliff face she could see in the distance.
It didn’t take long to find Zinnia. She was the only other person in the cemetery.
The older girl sat in front of a headstone, Aster the Whismur in her lap. She slowly petted her as she stared up at the slab of rock.
As Ivy neared, she could make out what the headstone said.
ASTER SALAMENCA
1968-2000
BELOVED DAUGHTER
AND SISTER
Aster…? Did Zinnia name her Whismur after whoever this was? Ivy shook her head. Not important. It wasn’t her place to pry.
“Zinnia…?”
Surprisingly, Zinnia jumped a foot in the air at Ivy’s voice. Aster tumbled off of her lap with a squeak. Tears welled up in the Whismur’s eyes.
“Poor baby!” Zinnia scooped her up before she could really start crying. Zinnia stared at Ivy with slit eyes even while she rocked Aster. “Being scared by some meanie stranger isn’t nice. I’m sure you need tons of cuddles to make up for it!”
Aster whimpered, hiding her face against Zinnia’s chest.
“Sorry?”
“You should be!” Zinnia bared her teeth in a grin, but it wasn’t at all like the last few times they met. It wasn’t a threat; she just looked tired. “It’s rude to scare little children like that. For shame!”
“Sorry, Aster,” Ivy repeated. The Whismur cooed, and Ivy took that as an apology. She looked up at Zinnia, whose face had gone oddly blank. “I came here to talk to you.”
“Oh? What about?” Zinnia grinned once more, this one meant to seem cocky. She had trouble keeping her smirk up. “I don’t give out advice to newbies, if that’s what you’re looking for.”
Ivy crossed her arms. “Why do you all think I want advice? I—never mind. You need to stop distracting me!” Ivy straightened up, uncrossing her arms. “Why were you trying to summon Rayquaza?”
Zinnia’s grin fell. She stared blankly at a spot behind Ivy’s head. “Right to the point, huh? Very Dragon-like of you.”
“Stop ignoring the topic!” Ivy yelled. Aster whimpered. Ivy took a deep breath. Zinnia had a way of controlling conversations that was extremely annoying. “Sorry, Aster. But, seriously, Zinnia. What… what’s coming that made you feel you had to do all… that?”
She didn’t reply for a long while, staring off with glassy eyes as she squeezed Aster to her chest. For once, the Whismur didn’t whimper. She wrapped her tiny arms around Zinnia as well as she could.
“There’s stories,” she finally said, looking Ivy right in the eyes, “that we Draconid’s tell. Stories about cycles and history repeating itself. Stories backed by prophecy, divined in order to know when the cycle will continue next. There’s one specifically that is told over and over. Do you want to hear it?”
There was a manic gleam in Zinnia’s eyes, but compared to her empty look from before it was almost reassuring. “Sure?”
Zinnia clapped her hands together and grinned. She plopped down to the ground, crossing her legs. “Great! Sit, sit; no one wants to hear a story standing up!”
Ivy shrugged. She sat down, mimicking Zinnia’s position. Latias settled in next to Ivy. Ivy could feel her fluttering excitement at a new tale to hear.
“It was a dark and stormy night—ha, just kidding! Who wants to hear a story starting with that cliché?
“Except it was kind of accurate. It was dark and it was stormy—but only some of the time. Other times, the sunlight was so harsh that rocks melted, and the sun shone throughout the night. This went on for years. Hoenn’s people, the Draconids, didn’t like either weather. They hid deep beneath the ground to escape it, but they still had to leave their cave and experience what was outside. And no matter which it was, people died. The Draconids wanted an end to this weather. Sunny days that were gentle; rain showers that didn’t drown the unsuspecting.
“A brave trio of warriors decided they were going to look for a way to stop the weather. They traveled all over the land facing the harshest environments possible, all for the chance of saving their home.”
Zinnia clapped her hands together again and laughed. “And they did! When on Hoenn’s highest peak, they saw a brilliant green dragon. They begged the dragon to help their people; they offered up their own lives if it meant that their families could survive. The dragon thought it over and agreed to help. Within days, the weather was back to normal. As if it never happened. And that’s how the Draconid Tribe started training Dragons and received their name. As a thanks to their savior.”
Ivy shifted uncomfortably. That had been about Kyogre and Groudon, right? It’d been a while since she heard Wallace tell the story, but it was familiar.
“But,” Zinnia continued, “as the Draconids had learned all too well, when it rains, it pours. A bright light lit up the sky. The next day, a meteor crashed to earth! And, on it, a strange Pokémon. One more alien than not. No one could tame the Pokémon. It wreaked havoc. The Draconids went once more to the emerald dragon for help. It chased the otherworldly Pokémon away. Far away, up into space.
“I’d love to say there was peace and prosperity for thousands of years, but there wasn’t. Life is harsh and cruel. There were wars and famines. Several more times they asked the emerald dragon for help. Sometimes, it did! Other times, it didn’t. They never recovered the bodies of the petitioners from those times.
“Fifteen hundred years passed. The Draconid Tribe had grown larger and stronger. They lived all across Hoenn, from Meteor Falls to Dewford Island. They had forgotten their past. When a second meteor fell, they weren’t prepared for the destruction that followed.”
A second meteor? This had to be the creation of Sootopolis.
“They learned the cause of the horrible weather from their tales came from two Pokémon fighting for dominance. The land and the sea. The god-like Pokémon converged on the meteor impact site like a pack of starved Mightyena. They wanted power, and the meteor had power aplenty to give.
“Terrified, the tribe sent a group to find the emerald dragon and ask it to help. It did. This time, the weather was cleared within months instead of years. But some in the tribe worried. After the meteor had come the strange Pokémon. Was it still there?”
Zinnia raised an eyebrow, as if waiting for Ivy to answer.
The silence between them stretched on for a second too long. “Oh! Yeah, I’m guessing it was.”
She snorted. “Real sure of yourself there. But, yes, it appeared once more. And once more the emerald dragon sent it blasting off into space. The Draconids thanked the dragon profusely. They created a monument of worship as close to the impact site as they dared in honor of the dragon—Sky Pillar, a tower that could pierce the heavens. Now, whenever they wished to speak with the dragon, it had a designated location instead of the tribe having to search all of Hoenn.
“The Draconids didn’t stop there. They had forgotten the past and it came back to haunt them with a vengeance. They would not be caught off guard a second time. One of their strongest and smartest warriors was summoned and given the title of Lorekeeper. Never again would they be unprepared for the universe’s cyclical nature. When the time came, they would be prepared to summon the emerald dragon before any damage could be done.”
Zinnia paused. “It’s over. This is where you’re supposed to clap!”
Latias trilled and politely clapped her stubby hands together.
“Thank you. At least one of you has manners.”
Ivy frowned. She tried to piece together what Zinnia was saying. Things happened in cycles—in fact, repeated use of the word jogged a bit of memory of Wallace saying something similar. Kyogre and Groudon fought, then a meteor crashed to earth with an alien. The battle between the two Legendary Pokémon had already happened which meant…
“There’s an alien about to crash a meteor into Hoenn? That’s what you’re trying to say?”
“Yeah, that about sums it up.”
Where did Ivy even start with that. Everyone knew aliens existed—Clefairy were from the moon, of course—but malicious aliens were a whole different ballpark.
“So…” Ivy continued, thinking as hard as she could. “You were working with Team Aqua and Magma because the Weather Disaster needed to happen because of the prophecy.”
“No!” Zinnia crossed her arms, sounding oddly defensive. “I wouldn’t purposefully go and summon them. I’m not a dumbass. That Magma chick, Courtney, came by one day and talked to—” she broke off to stare at the headstone for a moment. Her voice was quieter as she continued. “I realized they were freakily close to awakening the Legendary Pokémon. I knew what that meant, and I knew the timing was about right for the cycle to happen again. It was going to happen no matter what; it would be better if I were the one calling the shots. Sooo, I gave them a few pushes in the right direction!”
“You told Courtney to break into the Temple of Origin,” Ivy translated.
“Exactly!”
“And when they woke up, you tried to call Rayquaza.”
Zinnia leaned back, scowling. “That dickhead Wallace beat me to it. I was supposed to go to Rayquaza and ask it to stop not just Kyogre and Groudon, but also the meteor. Rayquaza makes its home in the upper atmosphere; it would be able to handle going into space. Kill two Pidgey with one stone, right? Except, noooo, Wallace had to play hero for his stupid city. Now there’s a giant meteor heading towards Hoenn ready to crash land any day.”
That… sounded really bad. “How big?”
Zinnia shrugged. “How should I know? The first meteor supposedly wasn’t that big, but the second was large enough to create Sootopolis Crater. If the trend continues, this meteor will be even larger.”
That sounded really, really bad. “Didn’t a really large meteor kill off, like, thousands of Pokémon species once?”
“Yup,” Zinnia said, popping the P.
“Then—what do we do?”
A bitter laugh escaped Zinnia’s throat. It sounded strangled, as if she could barely get it out. “Nothing, I guess! I’ve been up to the altar on Sky Pillar dozens of times since the Weather Cataclysm. Not once did Rayquaza ever show a sign of stopping by.”
It took Ivy a second to process what she was hearing. “You’re just giving up? You did all that and you’re just giving up?”
Zinnia’s casual posture changed. She leaned forward, snarling. Aster whimpered and jumped off of Zinnia’s lap, scurrying to hide behind a headstone. Zinnia didn’t seem to notice.
“I have done nothing but prepare for this for over a year. I have tried every solution I can think of. Nothing has worked. Nothing. Don’t lecture me on giving up when you don’t even know the half of what I’ve been through.”
Ivy took a deep breath. It was easy to get angry around Zinnia, but it wouldn’t be productive. She tried to channel her dad as she spoke. He was always calm and good at maintaining balance.
“Maybe you just need a new set of eyes. How do you usually summon Rayquaza?”
Zinnia’s face went through quite the journey. At first, she seemed shocked. Then, something bordering on anger. It eventually settled on that casual amusement she was so good at projecting. “Bold of you to assume you can help. Even bolder to assume you deserve to know ancient Draconid secrets.”
Ivy squared her shoulders. “Bold of you to assume you can do everything yourself!”
That got a full body laugh out of Zinnia. The smile she gave Ivy almost seemed genuine. “You’ve got spunk. Maybe I had the right idea about letting you visit Landing Point.”
Ivy blinked. “Yeah, about that. A little warning would’ve been nice. Most people don’t send random strangers off to visit wild Salamence in a totally unknown locations!”
“Landing Point has a Bulbapedia page.”
“I know that now!”
Zinnia laughed again. She looked way younger when she laughed. “Did you at least catch a Bagon?”
Ivy huffed. “Yes.”
“Lookie there! That’s not something most people can say. I can, of course, but not everyone else. Be glad you’re alive and you came out of it with a new family member.”
That whole exchange seemed to have cheered Zinnia up. She’d looked so morose during her storytelling. Seeing her grin and laugh cheered Ivy up. She was confident that, between the two of them, they could come up with something to catch Rayquaza’s attention.
“Well,” Ivy said, trying to get back to the matter at hand. “If you won’t tell me how to summon Rayquaza, then I’ll just have to come up with things myself. Hmm. Well, what does Rayquaza like to eat?”
Zinnia held a fist up to her mouth, trying to stop any giggles from coming out. “What it likes to eat?”
“Yeah! I’d be summoned if someone came by with my favorite food.”
She snorted. “Fair enough. And I dunno. Rocks? Rayquaza flies in the stratosphere without ever touching the ground. I guess it eats whatever it can up there. Probably mostly rocks and ice.”
“Well,” Ivy said brightly. “Then we just need to find a bunch of tasty rocks! I’m sure there’s some here in Meteor Falls.”
Ivy poked at a rock right next to where she was sitting. It didn’t look very appetizing, but whatever. Pokémon were weird. Legendary Pokémon were probably even weirder than normal ones.
Zinnia noticed. “I doubt any ordinary rock would work. We need something fancy. Something you can’t get just anywhere.”
An idea popped into Ivy’s head. She bit her lip. It fit what Zinnia said, and he would probably go for it, but did they want to involve someone else?
“I can see you thinking from here, little hero. It doesn’t suit you.”
“Hey!”
Zinnia’s grin was surprisingly good-natured. “What rusty, old lightbulb went off in your brain?”
Ivy tugged at one of her Tepig-tails. “I maybe know someone who has a lot of cool rocks.”
Zinnia stared thoughtfully at the cavern ceiling before her eyes lit up with recognition. “Oh! The ex-Champ, right? He’s some rock freak, isn’t he? I heard rumors you two were buddy-buddy.”
“I wouldn’t say rock freak,” though it was accurate, “but, yeah. I’ve seen the inside of his house. He has a ton of fancy rocks.”
“Oooh! Breaking and entering, I like your style!”
What?
“No!” Ivy squeaked out, waving her hands around. “No! I meant call him up and ask him if we can borrow some!”
“Borrowing implies we intend to give them back. Can’t do that if they’re in Rayquaza’s stomach.”
“Whatever! You know what I mean. Getting permission first.”
Zinnia rolled her eyes. “Fine, fine. We do this your way. I’m just saying though, it’s always ethical to steal from billionaires.”
“I’ll keep that in mind. Now, shh. Let’s see if he answers.”
Ivy took out her PokeNav and dialed Steven’s number. She’d gotten it from Lisia.
He didn’t pick up.
“Now can we steal?”
“No! Last time I spoke to him, he said he was going to his home. Let’s knock first.”
“Ugh, whatever. You need some imagination.”
Ivy was the one to roll her eyes this time. “Let’s get going. The sooner we talk to Steven, the sooner we can see if this works.”
Mockingly, Zinnia saluted her. “Aye-aye, little hero.”
Still, she followed Ivy with a hopeful look in her eyes.
Notes:
Draconia City! (ノ^ヮ^)ノ*:・゚✧ Obviously, it's the one place in the fic made up by me. I wanted it to be a sort of counterpart to Sootopolis, hence the only reached by Digging or Flying thing (it's not mentioned in this chapter, but there's a crack that lets in light and that's how you get in by Flying). I hope you all liked it and all the Lore TM lol
Also, I believe this is the longest chapter in the fic? There's a later chapter I want to rewrite because I don't like it and have a better idea, but for now, this is the longest at just under 6,000 words ^^
As always, thank you for reading and feel free to leave a comment!
Chapter 61: Mossdeep Space Center
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The trip to Mossdeep was quick despite it being on the complete opposite side of Hoenn. Zinnia immediately (and eagerly) agreed to ride on Latias behind Ivy, and they were there within ten minutes. Zinnia screamed in excitement as they lifted off. Latias loved it; she sent gleeful thoughts about how Ivy should be that excited every time they flew together.
Latias knew better than Ivy where Steven lived. When they landed, someone stood in front of his front door, though it wasn’t Steven himself.
Astra waved, her Delcatty-like smirk sharp.
“Hey there, kiddo. I’m afraid if you’re looking for Steven, he’s not here. The Mossdeep Space Center is in a bit of a pickle at the moment, and they nabbed him before he could even go to sleep last night.” Astra’s eyes slid past Ivy to look at Zinnia. If she knew who Zinnia was, she didn’t make a fuss about her presence. “Really, I should be there as well, but I can’t say I’m very good at the whole science thing. I’d just get in everyone’s way. Better for me to play messenger.”
“Right, uh.” Ivy started to glance over her shoulder at Zinnia and stopped halfway. “We’ll… just be on our way, then? Since Steven’s not here?”
Behind her, Zinnia snorted.
“Don’t sound so sure of yourself there,” Astra noted with amusement, which was probably exactly what Zinnia was going to say as well.
“Uh…”
Zinnia hopped off of Latias, hands swinging by her sides. “So! Astra, was it? Former Mossdeep City Gym Leader. Whatcha doing all the way out here?”
Astra’s smile was all teeth. “Oh, this and that. Had a vision. Several, really. This was the one that seemed the most necessary to react to.”
Zinnia clapped her hands together. “How interesting!” She turned her back on Astra. “Anyways, we’ve got places to be. See ya never.”
“Yes, the space center. Hopefully you two don’t destroy another part of it this time.”
Both Ivy and Zinnia stiffened. Zinnia whirled around to face Astra, her face pale. Latias cooed and twiddled her stubby fingers.
Astra didn’t react at all, just continuing to smile that infuriating smirk of hers.
“What do you know about that?” Zinnia demanded. Ivy slipped off of Latias and grabbed her elbow before she could march right up into Astra’s face. “No one else was there.”
“Psychic, kiddo. I knew about your plan with Jirachi before you did. Clever idea. Not necessarily smart, but clever. It was never going to work out.”
If anything, that seemed to anger Zinnia even more. She tried to wrench her arm out of Ivy’s grasp, but Latias lent a little telekinesis to keep Zinnia from punching Astra or something like that.
“What do you mean it was never going to work out? Why didn’t you say anything? If you knew what I was doing, then you almost certainly know why!”
Finally, Astra moved, crossing her arms. “Of course I knew what was going on, and not just because of my visions. My husband works on the team monitoring the meteoroid.”
“And you’re doing nothing?”
Astra narrowed her eyes, something calculating entering them. “I never do nothing. Inaction is a choice. It’s one you learn about early on with powers like mine. Inaction was the best option for your little stunt. No path showed it ever getting out of hand, and children need to make their own mistakes in order to properly learn.”
Zinnia laughed, a harsh and wild noise. Ivy could feel how tense she was. Zinnia was nearly shaking from her pent-up energy. “Inaction is the choice of cowards.”
Astra coughed, a noise Ivy suspected was a barely concealed laugh. “Yes, yes, you train Dragons. You’re very brave and strong, kiddo.”
“I’m not a kid!”
Astra’s smile was indulgent. “Of course not.” She finally pushed away from Steven’s front door, swinging her purse to the front of her body. She dug through it as she walked forward. As Astra passed the two girls, Ivy and Latias keeping a firm grip on Zinnia, she brought out two items: a lanyard with an ID at the end and a Poké Ball. The lanyard slipped from her fingers, but Astra didn’t seem to care.
Latias caught the lanyard before it hit the ground. She floated it over to Astra who didn’t seem to notice.
“Oh, nooo,” Astra said in a sing-song voice. “It seems I’ve dropped my lanyard somewhere and I have no idea where it is!”
The lanyard, floating in the air, shook a little as if to say here I am! Latias trilled as she bounced it around.
Astra turned away. “Whatever will I do? Whatever shall I tell my husband? Oh no! Anyways,” she glanced over her shoulder at Ivy and Zinnia, ignoring Latias confused chirps. “Be sure to tell Joseph Stone hello when you stop by. I’m not sure what he’s up to at the moment, but something’s off.”
A flash of light brought out Astra’s Gardevoir. With another flash of light, they were gone with a Teleport.
Ivy finally let go of Zinnia, snatching the lanyard out of the air. Latias chirped, still confused.
“She wanted us to have it,” Ivy told Latias, ignoring Zinnia kicking rocks towards the ocean while muttering obscenities. “But she didn’t want to give it to us outright for whatever reason. Probably to avoid getting her husband in trouble.”
A flash of understanding went through Latias. Oh! Like in season two of Hoenn Rangers Coexistence Force when Littleroot Crimson tried to tell Rustboro Ivory the secret password to Count Mahogony’s hideout through charades! He couldn’t say outright what the password was because Count Mahogony was right there and didn’t know Rustboro Ivory had snuck in!
“…Yeah, exactly like that.” Ivy had never seen an episode of Latias’ favorite show but that seemed close enough. Latias trilled excitedly at getting to act like a Hoenn Ranger, wiggling her tail in excitement.
Ivy turned towards Zinnia, still kicking at the ground. “Well, we don’t have to break in this time.”
Zinnia grunted. She obviously still needed a few minutes to herself.
Ivy pet Latias instead.
What could Astra have meant with her mention of Joseph Stone? He was the guy who ran Devon, which was obviously doing something shady at the moment, but Ivy remembered him from Rustboro. He seemed nice. He didn’t seem like the kind of guy who would experiment on Pokémon for fun.
Not everyone is how they present themselves, Latias said sagely.
“You get that from Hoenn Rangers, too?”
If Latias could blush, she would have.
-
They took a bus to the Mossdeep Space Center. Once they entered the city proper, it was easy to find one heading there. It was one of the city’s biggest tourist destinations, after all. Even after they accidentally ruined the chances of any future rocket launches, there was still the museum to visit.
The path up towards the space center was packed. Buses filled the street as a horde of children exited the main plaza and headed towards them. None of the kids made it past Ivy or Zinnia’s shoulders—elementary schoolers finishing a field trip. Zinnia had no problem shoving her way through, though Ivy tried to be gentler.
Entering the museum still brought a sense of awe even if this was her second time visiting. How could she not be awed? There were half a dozen real rockets in her view! How was that not the coolest thing ever?
“Aww, does the little hero wanna join the kiddies in looking at the rockets?” Zinnia mockingly asked.
Ivy crossed her arms. “You’re back to normal, I see.”
Zinnia laughed, not continuing with her insults. Her expression quickly sobered as they separated from the crowd and headed towards the edge of the visitors’ area. “Hey, before we get there, I need to say one thing. Whatever you do, don’t mention what the plan is.”
Ivy blinked. “Don’t mention the plan?”
“That we’re planning on going to Sky Pillar.” Zinnia furtively looked around, but there weren’t any guards in this area. The two of them hopped the fence and began the long walk to the launch center. “Can’t have Champion Wallace knowing. He’ll probably want to steal the thunder for himself.”
Ivy frowned. She still didn’t really like Wallace, but that didn’t sound right. He’d tried to have her stay away from Seafloor Cavern, but it wasn’t because he wanted fame or glory. Wallace had been concerned for her.
She opened her mouth to reply, but Zinnia shoved her to the ground. Ivy lay there, stunned. In the distance she could see a golf cart trundle past. Zinnia’s red eyes followed the golf cart until it couldn’t be seen.
“You know,” she said slowly. “It might be a good idea to have Latias out for a bit.”
-
Latias’ psychic abilities helped them reach the command center in no time. She easily hid them with her invisibility, chattering the entire time in Ivy’s mind about how this was just like her favorite Hoenn Rangers episode. Between her and Astra’s ID, they managed to get pretty far into the building before they realized something important: they had no idea where they were going.
Hiding behind a potted plant (as if they needed the cover), Ivy and Zinnia had a hurried, whispered conversation.
“Do you think there’s a map?”
“Why would they have a map? Everyone who works here knows where to go and any visitors would have a guide!”
“Well, if there was someone new—”
“We’re not going to find a map!”
Thank goodness Latias was warping the perception of the area to hide their conversation. Zinnia was quickly leaving whispering for yelling.
Ivy turned towards Latias. “We’re looking for Steven. Can you find him?”
Latias chirped an affirmative. She closed her eyes as she searched for his psychic imprint. Zinnia face palmed.
“Why didn’t I think of that,” she mumbled under her breath.
With Latias leading the way, they hurried through the mostly empty hallways. Whenever a scientist passed, they kept to the walls and held their breath, hoping not to be noticed. They never were, not with how skilled Latias was with her powers, but it was instinctual.
To Ivy’s surprise, Latias didn’t lead them to some big, fancy command center with giant screens like in the movies, but a simple employee break room. Opening the door shed any illusion of there being nobody, so Latias dropped the invisibility as the four occupants of the breakroom startled.
Steven, Wallace, President Stone, and Professor Cozmo turned to look at them, all in various states of shock and confusion. The two older men seemed particularly befuddled while Wallace barely glanced at them, nursing what looked like a cup of coffee.
Zinnia grinned. “Hey there!” she said, voice sickeningly sweet and chipper. “We heard you guys are about to fuck everything up and came to stop you!”
“Zinnia!” Ivy whispered, tugging on her cape. “What’re you doing?”
She barely glanced at Ivy. “I have literally no confidence in any of these men picking the right choice.”
“Zinnia,” Steven said, eying the woman. “As in, a member of both Team Aqua and Magma, Zinnia?”
“You got it, mister former Champion.”
“Zinnia!” Ivy hissed as Steven narrowed his eyes and stood up from his seat. His hands brushed over his torso, where Ivy knew he kept his Poké Balls attached to his vest. “Do you always have to play the bad guy?”
Zinnia ignored her. She crossed her arms over her chest, baring her teeth in a grin. “So, what’s your plan for the meteoroid and the Pokémon on it?”
“Why in the world would we tell you?” Professor Cozmo spoke this time. He also stood, indignant.
President Stone continued to sit, his expression inscrutable. Wallace stared pensively at Zinnia, as if he were thinking something over.
“Uh, because it’s my duty to deal with all this, but you guys butt in. Really rude, by the way.”
Steven sputtered. “It’s your—who even are you?”
“Lorekeeper Zinnia Salamenca,” Wallace said, tapping his fingers against the table. He was still staring right at Zinnia. She met his gaze head on. “It’s been a while.”
“You know her?” President Stone asked, the only calm one in the room besides Wallace.
“Sort of. We have similar jobs, you could say.”
Zinnia harrumphed. “And only one of us has been doing it correctly.”
Wallace cringed, though he didn’t defend himself. At his side, one of Steven’s fists clenched. “Wallace has been—”
“Just ignore her insults, Steven.”
“Need your boyfriend to defend you, huh?”
Zinnia and Wallace spoke at the same time, Zinnia’s mocking tone overpowering Wallace’s calmer request. Steven took a step forward. Both President Stone and Wallace reached out and dragged him back to his seat.
“Don’t talk about him like that!”
Zinnia laughed as she sauntered forward, grabbing a chair and sitting down in it, spreading her legs open. Quietly, Ivy shuffled in, shutting the door behind her and Latias.
You’ll keep things from going bad? Ivy asked. She hoped she did it properly. Ivy usually just spoke when she needed to speak with Latias, but things seemed delicate.
Latias winced. No need to project your thoughts that loud. But I’ll make sure tempers don’t get too high.
Ivy nodded, mouth quirking up at the reversal of how their telepathic talks used to go. Sorry, she thought, quieter this time. Thanks.
The conversation had gone on without Ivy, though none of it seemed productive. Zinnia’s… Zinnia-ness seemed to get on Steven’s nerves in a way nothing else had. Ivy had never seen the usually calm and in control man so riled up. Without Latias wafting out waves of calm every so often, Ivy was sure he would have already brought out a Pokémon and challenged Zinnia to a battle then and there. It didn’t help that Professor Cozmo also didn’t seem inclined to back down from arguing.
“You think just because you can waltz in here—”
“No, I deserve to know because it’s my duty, not yours.”
“It’s a nine-kilometer-wide meteoroid! No one person can take on something that large!”
“If that’s how you think, Wallace must not be very impressive.”
Steven’s face turned bright red.
This wasn’t going to work.
Latias—
On it! Latias thought, far too cheerfully. With a snap of her fingers (and where did she learn to snap? Those Hoenn Rangers reruns?) all conversation in the room stopped. It took Zinnia a second longer than the others to realize that no one could hear what she said.
Offended, she turned towards Ivy, glaring. President Stone muffled an unheard laugh behind one hand.
“I can’t believe I’m the one who has to act like an adult,” Ivy complained. She reached forward and grabbed one of the pens lying on the table. “No one’s allowed to talk unless they have the speaking pen, okay?”
Zinnia opened her mouth and said something. Ivy didn’t bother reading her lips.
“No one’s allowed to talk unless they have the speaking pen, okay?”
Clearly reluctant, everyone at the table nodded. The only one who not mad was President Stone. He was the first to make a noise as Latias released her illusion. He laughed long and loud. Steven crossed his arms and looked to the side, mouth a firm line.
“I knew I liked you! You’re the same girl from back in Rustboro, yes?”
“Speaking pen!”
“Yes, yes,” he wiped at one of his eyes. “Sorry about that. Go on, then.”
With everyone’s eyes on her, Ivy didn’t actually know what to say. “Uh. So. There’s a meteor.”
“A meteoroid,” Steven corrected.
Ivy glared.
“Sorry.” He held his hand out.
Reluctantly, Ivy handed the pen over.
He cleared his throat. “Meteor is only used when the object is in Earth’s atmosphere. If it has hit the ground, it’s a meteorite. If it’s in space, it’s a meteoroid.”
Steven handed the pen back to her. “Right. So, there’s a meteoroid and it’s probably about to become a meteor, then land on earth and kill a bunch of people and be a meteorite.” Ivy looked at Steven. “Did I get that right?”
He nodded. Professor Cozmo raised his hand. Ivy handed the pen over, ignoring Wallace snickering off to her side.
“This is ridiculous,” he yelled, wasting no time. “Why are we tolerating this? This girl’s a child and the other is a criminal!”
“Latias, Professor Cozmo doesn’t get the speaking pen anymore.”
Obligingly, and laughing in Ivy’s mind, Latias telekinetically tugged the pen from the professor’s hand. However, instead of giving it back to Ivy, she sent it over to Wallace.
“Thank you, Latias.”
She chirped in response, giving an approximate of a thumbs up.
“There’s a meteoroid heading straight for Hoenn, and there’s a Pokémon called Deoxys on it,” Wallace stated plainly. “The Pokémon is one of incredible strength. I’m no scientist, but all the calculations say it must have incredible strength in order to change the path the meteoroid is on. Not only do we have to worry about the effects of the meteoroid becoming a meteorite, but there’s no telling what Deoxys will do once it’s on Earth.”
Wallace turned to look at Zinnia. “I must be honest, I didn’t think to connect it to the old legends. It makes a strange amount of sense, however.”
“Of course, you didn’t think ahead,” Zinnia mumbled, arms crossed.
“Hey,” Steven said, his tone clear in its warning.
“Ahem,” Wallace said, strangely amused. He wiggled the pen in his hands. “Speaking pen.”
The other two quieted down, though they didn’t stop glaring at each other.
“The researchers here at the space center have come up with a plan to deal with the meteoroid,” Wallace continued, eying Professor Cozmo and President Stone. “Though, I confess that they have not told me what it is. After the meteoroid was dealt with, it was supposed to be up to me if Deoxys continued down to Hoenn. Now, would either of you like to explain to all of us here how exactly you plan to destroy the meteoroid?”
He held up the pen. Neither Professor Cozmo nor President Stone seemed inclined to take it. After a significant pause, President Stone sighed and took the pen from Wallace.
Before, the old man had seemed in good cheer. It was like there wasn’t anything stressful going on with how he had laughed. Now, his face was completely devoid of emotion. Ivy could see the resemblance to Steven; he frequently did the same thing.
“Devon is one of the main patrons of the Mossdeep Space Center, so when they contacted various benefactors asking for additional equipment, I, of course, signed off on it. When they sent over their concept and the designs for it, I realized what they needed wasn’t necessarily more equipment, but more of Devon’s special energy.
“Now, I can’t just hand out our energy or take from other reserves. The space center already has its own reserve, but the amount needed for what they were planning wouldn’t be enough. We tried to create more, but the process was interrupted. We’ve spent the past few days trying to adjust the prototype, trying to get it to work on less energy.”
Ivy frowned. Create more energy…? Was that what they had been doing with the flower in New Mauville? But what did almost killing Pokémon have to do with creating energy?
Beside her, Latias’ mind was oddly closed off.
“But what is the prototype,” Wallace demanded, leaning towards President Stone. Ivy didn’t bother chastising him for talking without the pen. She wanted to know as well. “What is this secret plan? You two have been dancing around the subject the entire time I’ve been here. What is it?”
No one said anything.
Eventually, President Stone sighed. “The Mossdeep Space Center has been working alongside an Alolan non-profit called the Aether Foundation researching a phenomenon known as Ultra Wormholes.” Ivy flinched at the surge of dread that came from Latias. She looked at the Pokémon but couldn’t tell what had made her so scared. “Currently, there is no known way to create one, only concepts. We were hoping we could… brute force our way, I suppose, and create one anyways. With the wormhole, we could simply send the meteoroid to another world.”
The room was quiet. Steven and Wallace both looked deep in thought. Zinnia looked like she was about to burst. Ivy ignored them. Latias?
Her Pokémon was shivering.
Zinnia stood up, knocking her chair down as she did. “What the fuck?”
“Excuse me, miss?” President Stone glared, a hand over his chest. “There’s no need for that kind of language!”
“Fuck that! A wormhole to a different universe? One you’re not even sure will work? That’s the dumbest, most reckless thing I’ve heard of!”
“And I’m sure you’re an expert on the topic,” Steven muttered under his breath.
Zinnia didn’t even bother responding to him. “What about the people on the other side of the wormhole? Hope for our world, tragedy for another. How are they going to deal with giant-ass meteor heading right towards them?”
“There’s no evidence that anything exists on the other side of an Ultra Wormhole—”
“Oh, so, that makes it fine? You don’t know, so it’s all okay? You guys need some imagination!”
“You’re one to speak, Lorekeeper, of civilians being caught unaware” Wallace frostily broke in. “Or did you believe that helping raise Kyogre and Groudon would miraculously lead to no deaths?”
Zinnia slammed a fist on the table, shaking it. The speaking pen rolled off it, clattering onto the ground. “I HAD A PLAN!” she bellowed, “ONE YOU RUINED!”
“A foolish one,” Wallace snapped back. “It’s always the same with you Draconids. You think you’re the only important tribe to ever exist and that you can do anything with no consequences.”
“Oh, fuck you, asshole! I had everything under control!”
“Over three hundred people died! At least five hundred Pokémon! That’s under control?”
“I had it under—"
Zinnia broke off as a horrible presence settled over everyone in the room. A thrum of power emerged, pressing its claws around everyone’s throats. It pulsed with a warning, one that drove itself deeply into the hearts of everyone who heard it. Professor Cozmo looked like he was about to vomit. President Stone kept up his stoic expression, but there was sweat rolling down his neck. Steven had gone pale, his hands shaking.
Ivy, the only one not affected, pet Latias’ neck, feeling oddly numb. Why did adults never act their age? Why did it all keep coming back to her?
No, those weren’t the questions Ivy had.
“That’s Latias.” Ivy helpfully pointed out. Five heads slowly turned towards her. “She’s nice, but she’s still a Legendary Pokémon and can do all sorts of Legendary Pokémon things. Like whatever this is.”
Without needing to say anything, Latias let it drop. Neither had wanted to pull out that aura of power Latias always kept concealed and subtle, but things were dire and they needed answers.
Zinnia closed her mouth. Her red face slowly faded back to its normal tan as she took heaving breaths. Professor Cozmo almost sobbed as the crushing weight lifted.
Ivy ignored them. She turned towards President Stone. “But what happens after the wormhole opens?”
President Stone frowned. He seemed hesitant to speak, sweat still rolling down his neck. “Pardon me?”
“What happens after?” Ivy repeated. She continued to pet Latias’ neck. The eon Pokémon wouldn’t look at any of the humans in the room. “Latias has heard about the wormholes. Alola is far away, but not that far away. Pokémon migrate here and they talk about the strange holes in the sky. And the unnatural creatures they bring.”
Wallace snapped his head towards President Stone. Steven also stared at his father.
“Well,” the old man blustered, clearly unprepared for this line of inquiry. “We don’t expect anything to come through. The meteoroid is rather large—nothing will be able to get through once the Ultra Wormhole grabs onto it.”
“But what about after? If you can’t even open the wormhole, then how can you close it?”
“We destroy the prototype, of course,” Professor Cozmo butted in with, pushing his glasses up his nose. “We aren’t idiots. We added a device to destroy it once the meteoroid was gone. We don’t want those… Ultra Beasts, or whatever Aether calls them, in Hoenn.”
Zinnia scoffed. She opened her mouth to speak before closing it. A shiver ran from Latias to Ivy, and she assumed Latias played some part quieting her.
Ivy tugged at one of her pigtails. That wasn’t too bad, but…
“Where does this energy come from?”
President Stone smiled at her, a gesture of paternal indulgence. She bristled at how patronizing it was.
“Nowhere important. An old family secret.”
Steven looked away.
Ivy didn’t. “What were you doing with the Pokémon in New Mauville? They were almost dead. The Rangers said they were going to investigate Devon because of it. Does that have anything to do with the energy?”
Latias gave that jet engine rumble of hers. Her anxiety and dread swirled around Ivy’s. I didn’t think to put it together back in New Mauville, but now… It’s possible that they were trying to extract Infinity Energy.
“Infinity Energy?”
The response from the Stones was immediate. President Stone paled, his hands clenching into fists. Steven whipped his head towards his father.
“You didn’t. You said you would never start the program back up.”
President Stone didn’t look at his son. “Sometimes, needs must. Young Zinnia here certainly understands the mindset.”
“Needs must—” Steven stood up, wobbling slightly. He looked unsettled, his eyes darting everywhere and nowhere. “It kills Pokémon! It tortures them! It’s inhumane!”
You could hear a pin drop in the silence. Latias huddled into Ivy’s side.
Suddenly, everything clicked into place. The flower, Spiritomb’s existence, the notes she found back in Sea Mauville.
Ivy broke the silence, diving for her backpack, startling everyone. Luck was on her side for once; she easily found the manila folder she’d liberated from Sea Mauville months ago. She stood up waving it and its confidential stamp around.
“I get it now! I don’t want to, but I get it!” She pointed at President Stone with the folder. “You—or Devon, whatever—created the flower and it-it kills Pokémon and converts the Infinity Energy inside them into usable energy. You use that to power all the electricity or whatever, but the Pokémon die after you take everything. Then the Mauville Corporation,” she waved her folder around, “they somehow found out. They sent spies and stole stuff about it. But they couldn’t get it working, and that lead to Spiritomb being created as a way for Mauville to clean up their mess. And then Wattson leaked what Mauville was doing, and it got shut down. No one used the flower until a few days ago in New Mauville when a bunch of Devon scientists were experimenting on the Pokémon there. For here. To open a wormhole that might kill a bunch of people even if it’s not killing us. I’m right, aren’t I?”
Ivy was breathing heavily as she finished. She fell back into her seat, her legs feeling more like jelly than flesh. Latias shoved her snout against Ivy’s head, reassurance wrapping itself around Ivy’s body. Slowly, her urge to scream and cry dropped away, leaving behind only sheer exhaustion.
President Stone didn’t look at her, his shoulders hunched. Ivy didn’t need to be Latias to tell the man felt guilty.
“Damn.” Zinnia was the one to break the silence. For once, she expressed a genuine emotion, looking as horrified as Ivy felt. “That’s fucked up.”
Ivy giggled. Understatement of the century. The only reason her nervous giggles didn’t develop into hysterics was Latias’ calming influence.
Wallace glanced at Steven. Ivy couldn’t read his expression. Steven has his head down, eyes closed. “Steven…”
“I know.” Steven’s voice was rough, as if he were holding back tears. “I know.”
“You had no idea about this? About this time specifically?”
“I—no. I’ve been in Meteor Falls since the trial on Ever Grande. When Ivy brought it up yesterday, I suspected it had to be this but… No. I,” his voice broke, “I didn’t think my father would ever do something like this. I couldn’t believe it even when Ivy clearly explained what was happening.”
Wallace reached across the table to squeeze Steven’s hand. At least Lisia would be happy to see them getting along, Ivy thought, her mind not quite able to process anything else at the moment. Wallace leaned back in his chair, eyes closed. He looked utterly exhausted. She understood the feeling.
“Joseph Stone,” Wallace said, an air of authority to his voice, “as the Champion of the Hoenn region and supposed protector of the Pokémon who live in it, I cannot in good conscious let this conversation go unpunished. I’m afraid you’re under arrest for the torture of fifteen Pokémon in New Mauville.”
President Stone didn’t bother arguing. He meekly nodded as Wallace brought out a PokéNav.
Zinnia stood from the table. For once, her expression wasn’t mocking or gleeful, but subdued. “Well, this has been an enlightening conversation. I feel like it’s time for us to go.”
“Us?” Ivy asked.
The tip of Zinnia’s mouth lifted up. “You didn’t forget our plan, did you?”
Ivy had. Finally figuring out the horror of Spiritomb and New Mauville had blown any other thoughts from her mind. “Right. The plan.”
She wobblily stood, leaning on Latias for support.
None of the men stopped them from leaving. Wallace was now quietly talking to Professor Cozmo, interrogating him on how much he knew about the energy source he was planning to use. Neither member of the Stone family moved an inch, as still as their namesake.
The cloying tension followed the girls even as they left the room behind.
“Hey, Latias,” Zinnia asked as they turned down a new hallway. “Got a question for you.”
Latias tilted her head to the side, letting out a low caw.
“I was wondering if you maybe could find that prototype of theirs…”
-
The prototype was far larger than Ivy expected. It looked like a modified version of one of the space shuttles the space center had on display in their museum. Still, between Latias’ telekinesis crushing it like a piece of paper and Zinnia’s Salamence melting it into a puddle, they made quick work of it.
“What if we can’t summon Rayquaza?” Ivy asked, staring at the liquid metal eating through the stand the prototype had been on.
Zinnia didn’t laugh Ivy’s question off as she usually did. She stared at the stand, her mouth set in a firm line. “We couldn’t leave it intact. Not with what they planned. Not with how it was supposed to be powered.”
“No.” Ivy couldn’t argue with that. “No, we couldn’t.”
Rayquaza would be there. It had to be.
Now, there really was no other option left.
Notes:
oh boy This chapter was Rough to write. The speaking pen appeared because Steven and Zinnia hijacked the scene with their dumb arguing and the whole thing was going nowhere and I hated it. Literally had to treat them all like 5 year olds to get things on track lol I deleted so much bad dialogue y'all, you don't even know.
Random fun fact that has no bearing on this story but I like as a worldbuilding thing: you guys remember Faller!Anabel from the Alola games? In this verse, she comes from a universe where there was no Ivy or Zinnia to stop things and the Mossdeep scientists went through with their plan. They destroyed the meteoroid but also unleashed a bunch of Ultra Beasts and Anabel got yeeted to this universe. (Double useless fun fact: there's two Anabel's running around in this verse, the original and the Faller. I actually had plans for the original to show up in the fic, but eventually scrapped them.)
Next chapter will be the second bonus chapter I mentioned some time ago! It's not reeeaally a bonus chapter (it resolves several different plots) but it's all Wallace POV and a bit of a break from the current Ivy-Zinnia plot sooo... it gets a different title.
Chapter 62: BONUS: Steven's Home
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The rest of the evening passed in a slow, agonizing haze.
Hoenn League Rangers and police from the Mossdeep Police Department appeared after thirty minutes of waiting. Astra appeared alongside them, always knowing where and when to be in that way of hers. She gave Wallace a pitying look as Mr. Stone was led to another room by a Ranger and a cop. Professor Cozmo slipped out as she slipped in.
“I’m sorry,” she said, almost sounding like she meant it. “I had no idea this would be the outcome.”
She had pulled him aside the day before, face as guarded as her precious secrets. She’d whispered fragments about hazy futures and uncertain prophecies. When Wallace had pointed out the obvious, the meteoroid on a collision course with their region, she shook her head.
“It’s closer to home.” She had paused. “There’s a fog around Stone. He’s the linchpin. But what leads to what, I can’t tell. Has he or Cozmo explained the device yet?”
“Not yet.” Though Wallace couldn’t figure out why. Was being so secretive necessary? Wallace was technically the one in charge; if anyone was supposed to know the minutiae of what was going on, it was him.
Astra had pursed her lips. “I have business to attend to tomorrow afternoon. That should be the optimal moment to learn what’s going on. Don’t wait any longer—we may not have the time.”
It was with that warning swirling in his head that made him grill Joseph on what exactly they were planning to do with the meteoroid. The revelations were horrifying. Killing Pokémon to use their life energy to power machinery? That was the secret that built Devon from a simple mining company to a juggernaut of business?
Wallace didn’t explain any of that to Astra. He was sure she already knew. She probably knew before he did, saw it after she sent the Draconid Lorekeeper and poor Ivy their way.
“Who could expect any of that?” Wallace eventually said. He didn’t look out of the corner of his eyes where Steven continued to sit, staring at his hands with a blank expression on his face.
Astra knew what he meant. Mercifully, she doesn’t mention the Donphan in the room.
The door slammed open, startling Wallace. Astra calmly turned, likely having known there was a person at the door. Steven didn’t move an inch.
Professor Cozmo stumbled in, looking more harried than Wallace had ever seen him—and he’d seen him quite discombobulated over the past few days.
“The prototype,” he stuttered out, collapsing into the closest chair. At that, Steven finally looked up. “It’s gone! Completely melted! Those girls, it had to be those girls…”
Astra had that smile on her face. The one that just screamed she knew more than she let on—so, really, her usual expression. “It will all be fine. The future is clear from here. The girls have a handle on it.”
Professor Cozmo scoffed. “They do? One’s a criminal and the other is, what? Twelve?”
“Fourteen,” Wallace corrected, then frowned. “I think.”
Ivy was close in age the Lisia, only slightly younger. Was she fourteen or thirteen? Wallace hadn’t really been listening too closely to his niece’s ramblings about her new friend. He’d had many, many other things on his mind.
He probably should have listened more closely. Ivy Miyazaki had a knack for being in the wrong place at the right time.
…Wallace should probably contact Norman. He wasn’t quite sure what she and the Lorekeeper were planning to do to stop the meteoroid, but Norman deserved to know that Wallace had failed to protect his daughter yet again.
“Thirteen,” Steven replied softly, the first word he’d spoken since his father’s arrest. He didn’t say anything else.
Professor Cozmo rolled his eyes, either too stressed or too naturally oblivious to read the mood. “Thirteen! So much better than twelve.” He practically melted onto the table, exhaustion taking hold of every inch of his body. The professor was rather rude at times, though Wallace couldn’t help but feel bad for him. World-destroying meteoroids were probably not what he had expected when he decided to study them.
Ignoring the dramatic professor, Wallace turned back to Astra. “What are they doing, then?”
She cocked an eyebrow at him, saying nothing.
“Oh, don’t play coy. We all know you know everything.”
An exaggeration, but Astra could tell. Of course.
She laughed. “I do my best.” Her expression grew serious. “You won’t like it.”
“There are very few things I’ve liked in the past week. In the past several months, even.”
She knew that too, of course.
“They’re likely already at Sky Pillar, summoning Rayquaza.”
Astra was right. Wallace did not like that.
Unthinkingly, he stiffened, trying to control the tremors running through his body before they even started. He didn’t even bother asking Astra about how she knew of Sky Pillar. She wasn’t a Draconid or Sootopolitan, but she was Astra. It was her business to know everything.
“Why in all that is sacred would you be okay with letting them do that?”
For possibly the first time in the decade Wallace had known Astra, she looked genuinely confused. “What’s wrong with them doing so? You did it.”
It dawned on Wallace that she didn’t know. She didn’t know the price you were required to pay. Astra always acted so high and mighty with her precognition, that it was sobering to run into a situation where she didn’t have all the facts.
He exhaled. “They both come out of it alive?”
“Yes? I don’t see a future where they don’t.”
That would have to be enough.
She was trying to probe his mind, he knew. He wasn’t a psychic like her—wasn’t even around them all that much besides Steven’s Metagross—but being her colleague for so long had taught him to form basic barriers. This knowledge wasn’t hers to know. Not now, at least.
He didn’t look at Steven, even as he could feel Steven’s eyes on him.
“So, what?” Professor Cozmo broke in with. “We just all leave for the night? Call it a day?”
Astra shrugged. “I might steal my husband from you, but you can stay. Make sure everything goes as planned. But it all should be finished in…” she checked the watch on her wrist. “An hour or two.”
The professor stood, muttering something about going back to the command room. Wallace let him be.
“I would take him home,” Astra muttered, lowering her voice so only Wallace could hear. “He needs a break.”
“He’s been on a break since September,” Wallace all but spit out, still angry over the fact that that battle even needed to happen.
Astra sent him a hard look. “You know what I mean.”
With that, she turned on her heel and marched out of the breakroom. The silence in her wake was almost suffocating. Wallace hadn’t been alone in a room with Steven since September. It hadn’t been pretty.
“I’m not leaving until my father is,” Steven muttered, voice still far too soft.
Wallace sighed. Slowly, he maneuvered so he was sitting across from Steven at the table. “I figured.”
They sat there in silence until one of the Rangers poked her head around the door, face grim. Knowing Steven wouldn’t get up, too wrapped up in his grief and thoughts, Wallace ushered the ranger into the hallway.
“What is it then?”
“We’re taking Mr. Stone to the base on Ever Grande,” she said promptly. Rangers of this level were nothing if not methodical. “We already had the permit for a Devon investigation and his confession means it’s necessary to speed things up. The director will likely be taking the lead.”
Wallace slowly nodded. The current director of the Hoenn Ranger Corps was a stoic man who had been a ranger since he was eighteen. If there was anything who would do things fairly and by the books, it was him.
“And nothing will be leaked to the press, of course?”
The woman frowned. Understandably, she hated the idea of not telling the world that Joseph Stone had okayed the torture of a dozen Pokémon. Yet, sometimes, what was correct wasn’t always what was right.
“Hoenn can’t know about all this yet,” Wallace continued, voice low. “It’s still recovering from the Weather Cataclysm. A business like Devon having a public investigation like this… How many ramifications can you think of?” Wallace let his voice lighten even as the ranger continued to glare at him. “On the economy, morale, rebuilding, other region’s opinions of us… the list goes on and on!”
“Message received, Champion Wallace,” the ranger said tersely, clearly unhappy with the orders. It was for the best, at least at the moment. Hoenn didn’t need another disaster unfolding.
He nodded, relaxing slightly. He would have a talk with the Rangers director later. Tomorrow, even.
“Are you taking him to Ever Grande now?”
“We are.” The ranger was brusque now, clearly as done with this conversation as Wallace.
Wallace paused before his next question. “Is… are you allowing visitors before the Teleportation?”
“For you or for the former Champion?”
Former Champion. Funny how many times that had popped up today.
“For Steven.”
She shook her head, seeming genuinely sorry for a moment. “You might have been able to get in, but not him. Director says League personnel only.”
And Steven wasn’t part of the Hoenn League anymore went unsaid. Why he wasn’t, also went ignored.
Wallace wanted to sigh. He wanted to sleep for a day straight. He wanted this whole damn ordeal to be over with.
Instead, he nodded. He thanked the ranger for her time and told her that he would be in touch with the Director in the morning. As she left, a scientist, Astra’s husband perhaps, nearly ran into him babbling about meteoroids and dragons. Wallace listened politely before turning around and walking away. That was tomorrow’s problem.
Then, he dragged Steven out of that spirits-forsaken building and back to his home.
-
The door to Steven’s small cottage by the ocean had been knocked off its hinges.
Steven didn’t even seem to notice.
Luckily, nothing inside seemed to be stolen. Half of the rocks on the shelves had been moved, but he could see them sitting on any available counter space. A quick glance at the walls cleanly explained they’d been moved because of water damage.
Curiously enough, someone seemed to have added to the collection. A jar of Mega Stones sat on the couch, a note taped to the lid.
Sorry for breaking the door down and stealing your rocks :(
-I and Z
Wallace was going to pretend he hadn’t read that.
He ushered Steven over to the couch, depositing him there while he moved over to the kitchen half of the open room. Steven rarely had much food in, he wasn’t a good cook and preferred to order food, but there was rice which would have to be good enough for tonight. While he washed the rice and put it in the rice cooker, he brought out his PokéNav to make yet another call.
Norman, ever prompt, picked up within a few rings. “Wallace? What is it?”
If Wallace had been in the mood to joke, he would’ve commented on how rude it was that Norman assumed the worst. He hadn’t been in a mood to joke since August.
“I’m sorry,” he started off with, like he had the last time he called Norman. “Your daughter’s gotten herself into trouble again and I wasn’t able to stop it.”
Norman sighed heavily over the line. Wallace could hear rustling as he moved, then a muffled and indistinct whisper to someone else. Probably his wife. “It’s not your fault. She seems to be a trouble magnet.”
Guilt rose up in Wallace’s throat like bile. It was his fault. If he had been paying any attention over the past few years, he would’ve noticed Teams Aqua and Magma. He would’ve been able to stop them before they could even start. Ivy wouldn’t have been in Sootopolis when it was almost destroyed. She wouldn’t have been forced to go to Sky Pillar, forced to know what it meant to summon Rayquaza.
“I’m sorry,” he repeated, unable to say anything else. “I don’t know where she’s going next, but if she’s heading home, she should be there soon.”
“Thank you for telling me.”
“Of course.”
The PokéNav clicked off. Wallace let himself stare at the waterlogged wall for a minute before getting back to doing basic chores. His and Steven’s Pokémon hadn’t been released in a while and they needed to eat as well. Pushing his exhaustion into a corner for the millionth time that week, he carried on.
-
“I’m leaving for Sinnoh after the new year.”
Wallace paused from where he was easing himself onto Steven’s couch. Taking a deep breath, he sat down. He ignored the distance between them, even on the small couch.
“Oh? Thank you for informing me before you left, at least. In person, even!”
Steven flinched.
Wallace briefly closed his eyes. He generally wasn’t one to mince his words; either he said what was on his mind or he lied. However, that habit of his was why he hadn’t had a proper conversation with his erstwhile boyfriend in months. Maybe, for once, he could try a softer approach.
“Sorry.” He paused, staring at his bowl of rice as if it would tell him the secret to making this conversation less painful. “Why?”
“It’s like Astra said,” was Steven’s sharp reply. Wallace winced. “I… I need a break. Especially now.”
Wallace’s hand twitched. He wanted to reach out and hold Steven. Tell him it would be alright. His father was in legal trouble, but everything would be okay in the end.
He didn’t.
They ate quietly, Wallace keeping watch on Steven out of the corner of his eyes.
He looked awful. That blank look hadn’t left his eyes. There was no life in them, none of the usual passion Wallace was used to seeing. He just seemed completely and utterly exhausted.
Wallace cleaned up their food when they were done. He probably could have just dumped the bowls in the sink and called it a day, but he needed more time to ruminate on what he wanted to say. He still wasn’t ready by the time he wandered back over to the couch, but the upcoming conversation was necessary. One they should’ve had months ago.
“I’m sorry,” he quietly said as he sat down, putting a distance between him and Steven once more.
“It’s not your fault you had to arrest my father. Any League member—”
“Not that,” Wallace interrupted. For all that he was sorry Joseph’s arrest was by his hand, it was necessary. He knew that. “I’m sorry for taking the Champion title from you. For how I did it. It was… perhaps needlessly cruel to do so in that manner.”
Steven didn’t reply. He glanced at Wallace, finally moving after being as still as those rocks he loved so much, but he didn’t reply.
Wallace let him think it over. Steven was rather impulsive most of the time, but he knew how to stew in his emotions like no other. It was half the reason their relationship was such a mess at the moment.
The other reason being, of course, Wallace giving in to his lesser emotions.
It wasn’t something he did often. Not anymore, at least. He’d had some anger management issues when he was a child, but training Pokémon and studying under Juan had curbed the worst of them. Let him put those emotions he couldn’t handle into something productive. Turned all the anger and jealousy and loneliness into something beautiful, something that made people smile.
Still, it was who Wallace was even now. When he was stressed, all those ugly emotions reared their heads with a vengeance. He inevitably took it out on the people closest to him. It used to be Juan or his sisters; in the past few months, it’d been Steven.
“You know,” Steven said slowly, carefully thinking over each word in a way he hadn’t done around Wallace in a while. “If you had battled me at any other time, I would’ve been the happiest man alive.”
And wasn’t that the joke? In any other time, Wallace wouldn’t have ever challenged Steven for the title. He enjoyed running the Sootopolis Gym. Being Champion was an unnecessary hassle.
“I didn’t like being Champion.”
“I know.” Wallace did. Steven disliked competitive battling. He hated having everyone’s eyes on him in a way Wallace couldn’t fathom even after those years he despised Contests for what they took from him. Steven wasn’t the kind of person suited to such a position.
“But I dislike even more that you didn’t even let me try.”
There it was. The crux of the argument threatening to tear them apart.
Wallace resisted sighing. He resisted rehashing an argument they’d had a dozen times by this point.
“I know,” he said instead. Steven turned the slightest bit to look at him. “I’m not sorry for forcing you to rest, but I’m sorry that I made you upset. That I was too caught up in my own anger to properly explain how I felt. That I let… this fester between us for so long. I… I was scared. And guilty. I didn’t want to talk about it, so I let my anger get the best of me. I’m sorry.”
For the first time all day, some spark of life entered Steven’s eyes. “Guilty?”
Wallace leaned back. He didn’t want to talk about it, but that was the problem. It was time to put on his big boy pants and have an adult conversation about emotions.
“Guilty,” he echoed. “It was my fault you were so badly injured.”
“Wallace, you can’t put the blame for what Team Aqua and Magma did on yourself. You didn’t summon Kyogre.”
He shook his head. “No, it’s not that.” Wallace took a deep breath. This was a carefully kept secret, only told to the Guardians and Lorekeepers who would need to possibly summon Rayquaza. “In summoning Rayquaza, there’s always a price to pay.”
Steven’s brows flew up. It was clear that was not the conversation segue he was expecting.
“This price… this offering… it can be anything. Usually, it’s the petitioner’s own life.”
“Wallace—”
“Let me finish. Yes, I went up to Sky Pillar knowing full well it would likely be my end. Yes, I could’ve brought something if I had the time to run home. I didn’t. I considered it a necessary sacrifice. If I could save my city, you and all the other people I love, then it would be okay. I went up there fully resigned to dying. And then I didn’t.”
“Wallace…” He didn’t want to look at Steven’s face. Wallace could tell just from how his voice had softened that it would make him break down.
“That scared me more than anything, because Rayquaza doesn’t do anything for free. There’s always a sacrifice required in order to gain his aid. Not always the petitioner’s life, but something equally as important to them.” Wallace paused, trying to get his thoughts in order. “Rayquaza knew what was happening in Sootopolis. I spoke with Archie and Metagross about the order and time of events. It only agreed to help once you drowned. You were my sacrifice, and I am so sorry.”
Steven didn’t reply as Wallace hunched over.
That had been eating at him for months now. Wallace had been ready to give his life up for Hoenn. He had not prepared for Steven being the one to die. If Archie hadn’t been there to save Steven, Wallace probably would’ve fallen back into old bad coping mechanisms. He and Steven were fighting but at least Steven was alive.
“You know,” Steven said, voice oddly thoughtful. “I remember a certain someone yelling at me when I was in the hospital for committing to bad ideas that will get me killed. I think someone else here needs to hear that lecture.”
Wallace stilled.
“Steven, my darling, my love, are you making fun of me?”
“Well…”
“I cannot believe this. I bare my heart to you, and you respond with teasing! How cruel you are to mock my emotions so!”
Steven laughed, a wonderful noise Wallace drank in. Despite the fact he did feel the tiniest bit miffed, he laughed alongside Steven. The couch shifted beneath them, and Steven’s body was next to his. Wallace wrapped his arm around Steven, relishing in the touch he’d been missing. For a moment, it was as if nothing was wrong. Just the two of them cuddling on the couch, Steven shaking slightly as he snickered at Wallace’s expense.
“I’m sorry, too,” Steven unexpectedly piped up. Wallace turned to look at him. His expression was serious, but Wallace could see the warmth back in his eyes. “I… I know I reacted poorly to everything that happened. You were right. I should have stayed in bed and rested.” He took a deep breath. “My body still hurts like it did at the beginning sometimes. The doctor says it’s likely because going to the Pokémon League messed up the healing process. It’s going to be even longer until I can breathe without feeling pain.”
A flash of irritation flared up within Wallace. And Steven never bothered to mention he was still in pain? He just went gallivanting around Meteor Falls while injured? Wallace trampled down that feeling as much as he could. Now was not the time to smother or gloat.
Steven was still speaking. “I can’t even fault you for being so angry. I was as well. It, well, it felt like you were dismissing me when you took my title. Saying that I wasn’t good enough and that I was useless. Being bedbound already made me feel like that. Having you storm in and defeat me so soundly only hammered in that viewpoint. I… neither of us were thinking clearly, were we?”
Wallace gave a hollow laugh. “No, not at all.” He lightly squeezed Steven’s shoulder now aware he shouldn’t be too rough on the man’s still recovering body. “At least we’re speaking now?”
“Finally.” The corner of Steven’s mouth twisted up. “Did you really send Ivy and Lisia to give me a message?”
“It’s not like you ever answered when I called!”
Steven laughed. “We really were acting like children! Using middle schoolers as messengers.” He smiled, unburdened for once. “Hopefully she’ll be less sad now. I know she hasn’t been taking us fighting well.”
Wallace winced and tried not to think of the articles already saying Lisia was yesterday’s news after a few subpar performances. Once the meteoroid was fully dealt with and he’d talked to the rangers, he’d spend at least half a day with Lisia. No interruptions, no leaving early. Her brief time travelling with Ivy had been chaotic from what he’d heard, and she was going to need someone to talk to.
“She’ll be fine,” he said, projecting confidence. “Lisia’s far stronger than she looks.”
“She’s your niece; of course she is.”
Steven leaned his head against Wallace’s shoulder, eyes sliding closed.
“Tired?”
“Exhausted. I haven’t slept in days. Cozmo somehow knew the exact moment I landed in Mossdeep and dragged me to the space center.”
“Mm. Probably Astra.”
Steven huffed out a laugh with far more fondness than Wallace would ever have when talking about Astra. He had no idea what Steven saw in that odd woman. “Probably.”
The head on his shoulder grew heavier.
“Very tired, I see. We should get you to bed. I won’t find any rocks on it, will I?”
Steven didn’t reply and it wasn’t because he was already asleep.
Wallace gave his own fond, little laugh. Sometimes he had no idea what he saw in his odd, lovely man. “Of course. What else could I expect when in the home of the infamous Steven Stone?”
“Oh, stop it. They don’t get in the way.”
“I would debate that claim. Fiercely.”
It was no hardship to slip into a familiar rhythm of banter as they supported each other into Steven’s small room. It only died out as the two exhausted men collapsed onto the rock-filled bed, not even bothering to move them. Wallace would regret that in the morning, but for now he let himself give in to wrapping his arms around Steven as they drifted off.
“G’night, Wallace,” Steven slurred, already half asleep. “Love you.”
Wallace sighed, minutely holding Steven tighter. “Love you, too.”
Notes:
heyyy Sorry for missing the last week. I didn't have the time to go in and do a proper level of editing for this chapter. And, honestly, it's still not really what I want it to be. I wanted to add a conversation between Wallace and Mr. Stone but uuuughskdjbsk. Finishing this fic was great and awesome but also I'm pretty sure it sent me into creative burnout that's still going strong months later lol I've really not written any substantial since like... April, because trying to write is like pulling teeth. Oh well. Maybe someday I'll go in and add the scene that exists in my head but I can't manage to write down at the moment.
As always, thanks for reading and feel free to leave a comment!
Chapter 63: Sky Pillar (Part 1)
Chapter Text
Outside of the Mossdeep Space Center it was quiet. It was only mid-afternoon, but this late in the year that meant the sun was already setting. The gold of the sunset felt profoundly different from the clinical white of the space center.
Ivy wasn’t sure how to feel about that afternoon’s revelations. The clues had been there all along yet putting them together didn’t make Ivy feel any better.
Spiritomb was made up of Pokémon killed for a failed experiment. Greater Mauville Holdings had wanted to copy the Devon Corporation’s secret energy source but had failed. All they had ended up with was dozens of dead Pokémon.
Would Spiritomb want to know the why of how all its spirits died? The subject of its death (deaths?) was a touchy one, but would it want to know the truth? Ivy felt like she should tell it, yet she wasn’t sure how Spiritomb would react. Ivy had warmed up to Spiritomb since New Mauville (and vice versa, she hoped) but she didn’t quite trust it not to lash out and hurt her.
Maybe she would have to wait. Ask her dad to help contain any possible temper tantrum. Yeah, that seemed like the best idea.
Ivy was so wrapped up in her thoughts about Spiritomb she barely noticed where Zinnia directed Latias. It wasn’t until they touched down outside of Steven’s house that she even realized they had left the space center.
“Uh?” Ivy blinked as Zinnia hopped off of Latias. “Why are we here?”
Zinnia snorted. “You really did forget everything, little hero. Rayquaza needs its snacks, remember?”
Right. The whole reason they’d gone to Mossdeep was to see if Steven was home so they could borrow his rock collection for Rayquaza.
Coming up with that plan in the Draconia graveyard felt like a lifetime ago.
“But Steven’s not home. He’s still at the space center.” At least Ivy assumed he was. He hadn’t seemed inclined to move when Ivy and Zinnia left.
“So?”
“But he’s not home.”
“So?”
Before Ivy could sputter out another word, Zinnia kicked the door down.
It fell to the floor with a bang.
“Zinnia!”
“Oh no,” Zinnia intoned, grinning. “How terrible. Anyways! Let’s go find some rocks!”
Despite the fact that Ivy absolutely knew she shouldn’t follow Zinnia in, she did.
It looked almost exactly as she remembered from her peek through the windows. Bookcases lined the walls, except instead of being filled with books, they were filled with carefully labelled rocks. However, no rocks filled the top two or bottom two shelves on each bookshelf. Taking a closer look, Ivy could see remnants of water damage around both areas. Made sense; Steven’s house was right on the beach and Mossdeep was one of the harder hit cities by Kyogre’s storms. Obviously, he would’ve dealt with some serious flooding. He was lucky his whole house was still standing in one piece.
“What kind of rocks do you think Rayquaza would like?” Ivy wondered aloud.
Zinnia scoffed. “The fanciest, of course. Only the best for Rayquaza.” She peered at a chunk of pink crystal. “Hm. No, not good enough. Hey, do you think he has any Mega Stones or Key Stones?”
Instinctively, Ivy touched the bracelet Steven had given her. Did he have more?
“Probably,” Ivy said. It was Steven, after all. She turned in a circle, taking in the main room. It wasn’t very large—an open room that held both the living room and kitchen. Ivy didn’t see any rainbow marbles. “Where though?”
Without thinking, Ivy opened one of the three doors that lined the back wall. It opened up into a spacious room. Unlike the living room, there weren’t any rocks here. If Ivy had to wager, judging by the bags of food, toys, and plush beds, this seemed to be where Steven’s Pokémon slept.
She shut the door. “No Mega Stones there.”
Zinnia had opened another door. “Also nope.” She wrinkled her nose. “Only a bathroom.”
That left the last door. Ivy felt her cheeks flush. It had to be Steven’s bedroom.
“You need a second?” Amusement laced Zinnia’s voice.
“Shut up!”
Just to prove she was totally okay with going into Steven’s bedroom, she marched past Zinnia and shoved the door open.
It was smaller than the other room. Steven had given his Pokémon the master bedroom and taken the guestroom for himself. It was also surprisingly messy, with clothing strewn across the floor. All of the rocks that were missing from the front room were stored here on every available space, including his bed. Ivy’s eyes were immediately drawn to a shelf above the bed. Right above where he’d rest his head was a clear jar holding at least four Mega Stones and three Key Stones.
Zinnia was the one who passed Ivy this time, hurrying into Steven’s bed to grab the jar. “Hoarder. Typical billionaire behavior.”
She held up the jar, shaking it. The stones inside clinked together like common rocks. “Well, we got Rayquaza’s snack. Time to go give them!”
-
“So, you just need to head southwest—”
Latias interrupted Zinnia’s instructions with a chirp and a dismissive wave of her head.
I already know how to get there!
“She knows where it is,” Ivy explained, leaving out the indignation Latias felt at being given instructions.
Zinnia took it in stride with a grin. “Sorry, Miss All-Powerful Latias. I should never have doubted your wisdom.”
Apology accepted, Latias thought, sounding far too pleased. Everyone should apologize like that!
Ivy rolled her eyes. Better not to explain that Zinnia was being her usual mocking self with that apology.
In no time they were flying over and past Sootopolis. Zinnia nudged Ivy with a bony elbow.
“You’re going to love this. Sky Pillar is hidden from view unless you know it exists.”
Ivy frowned. “How’s that work?”
Zinnia shrugged. “Magic? I dunno. It was made 1,500 years ago. Things worked differently back then. Just watch.”
That wasn’t a very good explanation, but Ivy believed her. She had already come across so many strange places while traveling across Hoenn—that tower in Mirage Desert, Astra’s Mirage Island, the Cave of Origin. What was another mysteriously appearing tower?
For now, all Ivy could see was open ocean. If she squinted, she could see large boats checking the quality of the coral Pacifidlog Town floated on far, far off in the distance. The town was slated to start rebuilding soon.
And then the boats were gone. Ivy squawked and rammed into Zinnia behind her when a column of brown bricks blocked everything in her vision.
“What!” Ivy didn’t have anything else to say. She gaped at the bricks in front of her and then looked up. And up and up and up. Sky Pillar was not lying about its name—Ivy couldn’t see the tower’s peak. Clouds obscured the top from view.
Zinnia laughed. “Cool, right?”
Very cool! Latias set them down on a sandy beach below the tower. Once the two girls slid off her back, she darted around the beach, wiggling her tail in excitement. It’s been forever since I’ve visited!
“You’ve been here before?”
Once, a bit after I was hatched. Latias sounded wistful as she reminisced. Ivy could feel an old sense of awe bubble up inside her as Latias remembered what it was like to stare at everything with newborn wonder. It felt odd to be able to remember something from a newborn’s perspective. Ivy certainly couldn’t recall any memories from before she turned three or four. It’s tradition for the herd to take newborns up to see Rayquaza.
Ivy repeated that information for Zinnia’s sake. The other girl looked like was barely holding back on asking a ton of questions about that new information. “Do you know why?” Ivy asked before Zinnia could.
Latias shrugged. Neighborly spirit? Because there’s not a lot of Latias and Latios born? Because Rayquaza is nosy and likes to know everything that goes on around its tower? I don’t really know. Never thought about it.
Ivy giggled. “Yeah, I get the feeling. Now, how do we get to the top?”
Zinnia still desperately wanted to know more about this new facet of draconic lore, but she visibly shook the desire off. “Right, this is where I come in.”
No hesitation in her steps, she strode off to the rocky cliff that separated the beach from the tower. In one smooth motion, she grabbed a small switchblade from her back pocket, slashing the knife across the palm of her hand. Blood oozed from the wound as she pressed it against the rocks.
“Zinnia!” Ivy and Latias cried out at the same time.
Latias twiddled her hands, shock coming off her in waves. We don’t need to do that to get in!
Ivy opened her mouth, then closed it. No, she remembered Wallace needing to cut himself as well to get them into the Cave of Origin. Blood magic, or as close as you could get to it—an uncomfortable concept.
Indeed, just like in the Cave of Origin, the rocks in front of them rumbled before opening into a cave tunnel. Ivy hurried over to Zinnia’s side, digging through her backpack for her first-aid kit. “Here, some bandages.”
Ivy held up the roll and Zinnia looked at it as if it were somehow a confusing concept. Slowly, she took the bandages from Ivy, wrapping them around her hand. “Thanks.” Without another word, she headed into the tunnel.
It wasn’t a long tunnel. It wove gently upwards before releasing them right at the foot of the towering pillar.
Ivy stared up and up and up. The tower seemed even more impossible standing at the base of it. How could a group of people, let alone a group of people from 1,500 years ago, build something so tall? Magic was the answer Zinnia had given, but it was hard to believe even with her own two eyes.
“Why’d we have to go through the tunnel? Couldn’t we have just climbed the cliff?”
Zinnia shrugged. “More weird magic stuff. Can’t climb or fly over the cliffs.”
I can!
“Latias can.”
“Humans can’t climb or fly over the cliffs,” Zinnia amended. “It’s not important. We need to get to the top and that takes a while. Be prepared to climb.”
-
The inside of Sky Pillar was just as unbelievable as the outside. On the outside, the tower stretched so far into the sky that you couldn’t see its end. Inside, you could—it was at least twenty stories tall, but Ivy could see a ceiling.
“Illusions and magic,” Zinnia said before Ivy could even ask how that worked.
Next, her eyes were drawn to one wall. It held a giant mural that reminded Ivy of the one she had seen in Granite Cave. This one was even larger—it passed through at least five floors. It took a second for Ivy to register what it was about, but she’d heard enough about the event from 1,500 years ago to recognize the tale.
At the bottommost level, Kyogre and Groudon fought. A group of humans, the Draconids, huddled from them in fear. That led directly into a painting of a mountain being hit by a meteor. Inside the meteor, Ivy recognized the helix symbol she saw inside her Key Stone. The creation of Sootopolis.
The next few stories were taken up by a strange repetition of circular symbols surrounded by fire or something similar. It took Ivy a second to realize it was meant to symbolize Rayquaza. If she squinted, she could see the similarity to the Dragon she only briefly glimpsed. Rayquaza’s tail was fenced in by a box likely representing Sky Pillar. A group of people stood on top of the tower with their arms raised to the sky. Above them was an intricate pattern Ivy was pretty sure was meant to represent the sky and Earth’s atmosphere. The layers had different names, right? Ivy couldn’t remember them, but she could clearly see the stratification in the design.
“Impressive, isn’t it?”
All Ivy could do was nod. Impressive didn’t even seem a strong enough word for how incredible the mural was.
“I’m sure I don’t need to explain what it’s all about.” Zinnia paused, stepping over a pothole. Sky Pillar was incredibly well preserved for a 1,500 year old building, but it wasn’t in the best shape. Holes and debris littered each floor. Likely from Pokémon battles—she had seen a few Sableye, Ariados, and Claydol and she was sure there were more. Latias’ presence kept most of the Pokémon away, thankfully.
“No, I’ve been told the story often enough.”
Conversation quieted once more as they continued up the floors. There were more murals, but none as impressive or telling a story like with the first. That pattern of circles meant to represent Rayquaza repeated quite often, though Ivy didn’t know why.
It was around floor ten or eleven when Zinnia spoke again. “I should probably prepare you for what happens when we reach the top.” Her voice was oddly cool, not something Ivy associated with Zinnia.
“Alright? I’d guess Rayquaza will be there.”
Zinnia shrugged. “If it wants to be. It might not and we did all this for nothing. Anyways,” she drew the word out as much as she could, “if Rayquaza’s up there, then there’s a whole little ritual we need to do. I’ll take care of it since I’m the one who knows it. You can just kneel next to me.”
“Okay?” Why was Zinnia being so odd about something that sounded so simple?
“After that, well, Rayquaza will decide if our request is worthy and if our offerings are important enough.”
Ivy frowned. “What’s that mean?”
Zinnia laughed, short and harsh. “You don’t think it would help out of the goodness of its heart, do you? No, it needs a proper sacrifice. Otherwise, it’ll kill the petitioner.”
She said this as if she were talking about the weather.
Ivy stopped, mouth dropping open. “It will what?”
Latias cooed, looking between Ivy and Zinnia. I’m sure Rayquaza wouldn’t—
“Rayquaza is the last resort option.” Zinnia couldn’t know Latias was speaking, but she interrupted the eon Pokémon regardless. She turned around, her smile sharp. “You don’t go to Rayquaza for petty reasons. You go only if you have no other choice. Summoning it… you need to let it know things are dire. That things are serious. If you aren’t willing to give up your own life to solve this problem, then it’s not worthy enough for Rayquaza. And if you waste its time, well.” Zinnia laughed. “That will also get you killed!”
Ivy looked behind her, as if she could possibly leave. “But.” She didn’t know what to say. “Wallace—”
“—knew exactly what he was doing.” Zinnia scowled. “I hate to say it, but he’s been doing this longer than me. He knew what was at stake. It’s why I didn’t want you mentioning what we were doing to him.”
“But he went up there and he’s alive.” Ivy stubbornly insisted. “And he didn’t have any offering. At least, I don’t think he did.”
“Oh? And what happened to his city? How close was his boyfriend to dying? Rayquaza knew everything that was happening in Sootopolis. I’m sure it deemed Wallace leaving the former Champ to his death a good enough sacrifice on Wallace’s part.”
Ivy had nothing to say to that. She hadn’t been there when Steven had been injured, but she’d seen Maxie and Archie’s reactions. Steven was breathing when she and Brendan left the Cave of Origin, but now she was doubting if he had been before that.
When Zinnia continued, her voice was strangely soft. “Not everyone dies. Many of the petitioners die, but not always. You only need to give up something you find important to Rayquaza to prove you’re worthy. Usually, that’s your own life. But a family heirloom can work. Or another being. For Wallace, his sacrifice was Steven. There are tales of parents sacrificing newborns or their Pokémon partners for Rayquaza’s help.”
Ivy helplessly looked at Latias.
She shook her head. I-I don’t know anything about what Zinnia is talking about. It’s different for us Pokémon. She quieted, shaking. Ivy could tell she was muffling her fear so it didn’t reach Ivy. I wish I knew more.
“It’s fine,” though whether she was speaking to Latias or Zinnia, Ivy didn’t know. She was lying either way. It wasn’t fine. Nothing about this entire day had been fine. Chatting and laughing with Brendan that morning seemed so long ago. How could so much change in less than twelve hours? Ivy didn’t want to die.
She stopped.
“Why didn’t you mention this earlier?”
“Would you have helped me if you knew I was going to get you killed?”
No, probably not. Ivy probably would have never listened to Zinnia at all, instead calling the police or her dad to come arrest the wanted criminal.
Honestly, Ivy wasn’t sure she picked the right choice. Sure, she now knew the truth about Spiritomb. She helped avenge the nearly killed Pokémon from New Mauville. But all of those probably would have happened regardless. The Rangers were already in the process of investigating Devon. No matter who had gone down there, that would have happened. While the method they’d chosen was cruel, the scientists in Mossdeep had the meteoroid in hand. Ivy could have spared herself all this heartache. The possibility of dying.
“I don’t want to die.”
Zinnia barely spared Ivy a backwards look. “Then don’t. Leave. See if I care.” She started up a flight of stairs to the next floor.
Maybe there’s another solution? Latias offered. She rubbed her snout against Ivy’s cheek. Maybe I could talk to Rayquaza for you guys?
“No, I doubt that would work…” But Ivy’s mind whirled at what Latias said.
Maybe there’s another solution.
There had to be.
Zinnia said not everyone died when they met with Rayquaza. Offering up your life seemed to be common, but it wasn’t the requirement. You merely needed to offer up something important to you. Something equivalent to your life. A loved one. A gift from a loved one.
Ivy hurried up the stairs after Zinnia.
“Hey, Zinnia, what’s the most important thing in your life?”
Zinnia didn’t immediately reply. She didn’t reply for long enough that Ivy thought she was ignoring her. But no. “Aster,” was her soft, barely heard response.
Aster? “The Whismur?”
There was a huff of laughter. “She’s plenty important, but no. The one I named her after. My older sister.”
The grave Ivy had found Zinnia at. Aster had been the name on it.
“She was the Lorekeeper before me,” Zinnia continued without Ivy’s prompting. The words spilled out of Zinnia like a leaking dam. “She was over a decade older than me. She basically raised me after our parents died. She… she was wonderful. Everything you could ask for in a Draconid. In a Lorekeeper. In a person. And then… she died from the same disease that killed our parents. And the mantle of Lorekeeper was passed on to me. This job and this anklet… they’re the only things I have left of her.”
Ivy looked down at Zinnia’s anklet. She’d never really given it much thought before. It was pretty cool looking. Wood carved to look like a serpent winding its way around Zinnia’s calf. In the eye socket of the serpent, there was a glittering Key Stone. Definitely cooler than Ivy’s simple bracelet from Steven.
“So… you don’t have to die, then.” Ivy laughed, feeling hollow. “I don’t have anything like that.”
Zinnia finally turned around, eyebrows furrowed. “What are you on about?”
Ivy blinked. “Your anklet. That’s obviously a good enough sacrifice for Rayquaza considering its backstory.”
She flinched back as if Ivy had physically struck her. “What? No way in hell I’m ever giving up my anklet!”
“But,” Ivy waved her arms around, not understanding what Zinnia was saying. “But why wouldn’t you? You’ll die otherwise!”
“And?”
“And? Do you want to die?”
Zinnia didn’t reply. She turned so her back was to Ivy.
Oh. She did want to die.
A thought came to Ivy. “Y’know, it makes sense now why Rayquaza never came when you called.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?” There was wariness in Zinnia’s voice. She didn’t know what Ivy had realized. Latias did, though.
Ivy—
“’Cause you’re way too selfish for it to ever be in your presence.”
Zinnia stalked towards Ivy, her hands clenched into fists. “Shut the fuck up.”
Ivy didn’t hear her. “It’s never going to show up for you because your life isn’t valuable.”
“Shut up!”
“You want to die. Rayquaza isn’t here to be a murderer, but that’s what it would be if it granted your request.”
“Shut up!”
Ivy…
“I don’t have anything like that, though.” Ivy stared down at her shoes. They were covered in dust from Sky Pillar. Between the dust and poor lighting, the red looked brown. Like mud. Or dried blood, since they were being all morbid. “You’re the lucky one here, Zinnia, and you don’t even care. You’re throwing it all away because you can’t handle the fact that you don’t know how to live.”
Zinnia punched her in the face.
Ivy hit the floor like a brick. The feeling of being punched plus all of her breath being knocked out of her chest from the fall brought her back from that dream-like state she’d been in. Distantly, she could hear yelling. She ignored that in favor of touching her nose. Blood stained her fingers when she brought them away from her face.
“Ow,” was her delayed reaction.
Zinnia had punched her. What the hell.
The yelling finally registered properly in her mind. Ignoring her probably broke nose, she looked up.
Latias hadn’t liked Zinnia punching her. Zinnia hovered in the air, held up telekinetically by Latias. Her head touched the ceiling of the floor they were on and she clawed at her throat, releasing barely noticeable whimpering rasps.
“Latias,” Ivy rasped out. “That’s enough.”
She hit you!
Ivy hadn’t been prepared for the fury in Latias’ words. She flinched, the wall of anger feeling like another punch to the face.
“I know. Please let her breath at least, Latias.”
Latias hissed, a noise Ivy didn’t even know she could make. It sounded less like a Delcatty hiss and more like the hiss of an engine that wasn’t working, one that was about to explode. Zinnia dropped to the ground feet first. Ivy’s heart ratcheted up to her throat.
“I didn’t mean like that!”
Latias huffed, defiant and uncaring.
Luckily, Zinnia rose to her knees, groaning. Ivy could see bruises forming around her throat, but she seemed fine besides that. “Ugh. Fuck.” She looked up, catching Ivy’s eyes. “You need to teach her not to do that! What the fuck.”
Ivy shrugged, too angry and exhausted to care. “Don’t punch people then.”
For a second, Zinnia said nothing. Then, she broke into laughter. It was borderline hysterical. Ivy understood the feeling. By the time the laughter ended, Zinnia was laying spread eagle on the floor.
“Fuck around and find out,” Ivy thought she heard Zinnia mutter. Another set of giggles escaped from Zinnia.
“You okay?”
“Peachy keen!” With a groan, she dragged herself into a sitting position. She eyed Ivy. “Probably should be asking you that. Your nose and eye are swollen.”
“It does kinda hurt,” Ivy admitted. Her sight wasn’t too impaired but breathing through her nose hurt a bit.
Zinnia flopped back down, seemingly ignoring how hard the stone floors were.
I’m not apologizing, Latias boldly thought. Defiance twisted through the words.
“Didn’t ask you to.”
Good!
Ivy sighed. Lying down seemed like a good idea. There wasn’t much to stare at on the ceiling, but what else were you supposed to do with your death only minutes away?
She didn’t want to die.
“I’m sorry.”
“’s fine. Not the first time my face has been bruised.” She’d taken lessons in a few different kinds of martial arts over the years. Ivy never stayed in them for long, but she’d gone to enough classes to know bruises were expected.
“No, I meant…” Zinnia sighed. “I shouldn’t have brought you here. Should have gotten the stones and left on my own. This is my fight, not yours.”
“Well, I’m here anyways.” Ivy’s voice was flat. She didn’t want to think about the subject.
Zinnia didn’t reply. In the distance, Ivy could hear something scuttling. A Spinarak or Ariados, maybe.
“You’re right, y’know. Everything you said was true. I… Rayquaza probably is ignoring me because I don’t have anything worth giving.”
“You have the anklet,” Ivy corrected. “Which you refuse to give up.”
“Yeah. That.” Zinnia sighed. “It… it’s selfish. And it made me angry how right you were. How you spoke everything I knew to be true but refused to believe. It’s just… the only thing I have left of her.”
“That’s not true.”
“Oh? And how do you know that.”
Ivy pushed herself up onto her elbows so she could look at Zinnia. The other girl was sitting cross-legged, glaring at Ivy.
“In Draconia, I met your grandma. Wouldn’t she have things belonging to Aster? Photos, old toys, clothing… I’ve never been close to anyone who’s died, but I’ve still had family that has. They didn’t throw away every single thing ever owned by them the second they were in the ground.”
Zinnia kept up her defiant glare. Ivy met her gaze. Zinnia looked away first. She let out a pathetic, little laugh that sounded more like the beginning of a sob. “No wonder you’re the little hero. So wise! So mature!”
“Not really. I just don’t want to die.”
That shut Zinnia up.
“…I don’t want you to die either.”
“Thanks, I guess. I don’t want either of us to die.”
Ivy laid back down, staring at the ceiling. She could see hairline cracks in the stones. A spiderweb of fractures creating an abstract mural like the ones on the walls.
There was nothing like the shock of impending death to get you thinking. What would happen if Ivy died on Sky Pillar? How would her parents react? Or Brendan and Lisia and Wally? Tears filled her eyes. She didn’t want to leave any of them behind. She wanted to go home to her parents. She wanted to see Brendan and Lisia’s next Contest and be a good rival to Wally. The future was scary, but it had never occurred to Ivy that she wouldn’t get to figure out what she wanted.
Why was Ivy even doing this? Never more than now did she understand why all the adults in her life discouraged her from playing hero. Actions had consequences, and sometimes those consequences were so far above anything Ivy could comprehend.
The sound of a rock being thrown against a wall made her look over at Zinnia. She was standing now, panting and glaring at the chunks of broken rock littering the floor. When she noticed Ivy looking, she stood upright, holding her head up high. She grinned at Ivy, one of her old, almost manic, grins.
“Hey, little hero! I’ve just decided: no one’s going to die tonight! Not me, not you, not anyone in any Hoenn!” She held out a hand. “Wanna help?”
In the back of her mind, Latias growled. She was still mad at Zinnia for punching Ivy and being untruthful about her intentions.
Ivy ignored her. She ignored the twinge in her body as she stumbled back to her feet.
She took Zinnia’s hand.
Chapter 64: Sky Pillar (Part 2)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Atop Sky Pillar, the wind howled. Ivy was reminded of when Kyogre awoke, though there wasn’t any rain. Just freezing high winds that tore at her clothing and hair.
“Dragonhark Altar,” Zinnia murmured. Ivy presumed she was talking about the thing that looked like a pile of dirt surrounded by a bunch of stacked bricks. Not the most elegant altar she’d seen. The one on Mt Pyre was way more majestic.
Zinnia turned towards Ivy and Latias, hands on her hips. “Well, we’re here. Nothing left to do but hope the summoning works. Might want to get out the jar now.”
“Right, got it.” For once, Ivy didn’t have to dig through her backpack. Despite the tumbles she’d taken since leaving Mossdeep, the jar of Mega Stones was still on top of everything else.
Seeing Ivy holding the jar, Zinnia closed her eyes and took a deep breath. “Here goes nothing.” She stepped forward, raising her hands into the air. “With jewel bright and borrowed might from the spirits of the departed. Through sacred rite, in thy great sight, my life as well I offer. I summon thee to aid this fight and save us from disaster. Realize them upon this world: for this I do summon thee, Rayquaza!”
So that’s how humans summon Rayquaza. Always felt weird to me that they needed to summon it.
“You don’t need any fancy words?” Ivy whispered as quietly as she could.
No, it’s usually just here by the time we are.
Huh. Rayquaza really was picky when it came to humans then.
Super nosy, but hates being bothered. That’s Rayquaza.
Ivy almost giggled, but any laughter died out as a horrible, crushing pressure filled Sky Pillar. Without thinking, Ivy fell to her knees.
Above them floated a familiar green serpent. It stared down, impassionate. Ivy had seen Rayquaza when it dismissed Kyogre and Groudon, but that had been from a distance. Up close, Ivy its sheer aura of power beat down on her. This was the difference between regular Pokémon and Legendary Pokémon—no other creature she’d ever met had an aura around it like this. The only thing that ever came close was Latias when Mega Evolved, and even then she didn’t hold a candle to Rayquaza.
It took a second for Ivy to realize that the winds were gone. The sudden silence brought on by Rayquaza’s appearance was almost eerier than the Pokémon’s arrival itself.
“L-Lord Rayquaza,” Zinnia said, eyes wide with disbelief. She didn’t add you’re here, though Ivy knew she had to be thinking it. “I-we—”
She broke off, kicking off her shoe as she did. She slid off the anklet, shaped and modelled after Rayquaza, then held it up. “An offering. The last belonging of my beloved sister and Lorekeeper before me, an item I value more than my own life. This in exchange for your help with destroying the meteor that even now heads towards Earth and chasing off the Pokémon that rides on it.”
Silence. Ivy wanted to fidget, but she was almost too scared to move. Even breathing felt like too much in Rayquaza’s presence.
The anklet disappeared from Zinnia’s hands. Where it went, Ivy had no idea. Rayquaza had done something similar to Kyogre and Groudon as well. Was that a power any Legendary Pokémon had? Or was it only for Rayquaza? Ivy would have to remember to ask Latias that later.
Latias nudged her mind in acknowledgement, before poking her to look up. Despite the difficulty, Ivy looked up.
Rayquaza was staring right at her.
Right. She was also on the altar which meant she also needed an offering.
“Um.” Ivy licked her lips and swallowed. How Zinnia had spoken full sentences, Ivy had no clue. “Uh. I don’t… really have anything like the anklet. I have, uh, snacks?” She held up the jar of Mega Stones. “Zinnia said you might like to eat rocks so. Fancy rocks. Yeah.”
Zinnia looked on, horrified. Ivy was screwing this all up, wasn’t she? Oh man, she was so going to get killed. At least it would be a cool death, she couldn’t help but think hysterically. Killed by a Legendary Pokémon on top of a mystical tower. How awesome. Ivy didn’t want to die.
Rayquaza’s expression hadn’t shifted at all through her panicked, rambling speech. It didn’t accept her jar, but it didn’t look displeased either.
Beside Ivy, Latias squeaked. Oh! Hello! Nice to see you again!
Huh?
Well, Ivy’s my trainer! She’s really nice by the way, even if she doesn’t have one of those offering things.
Rayquaza’s tail swished slightly, and Ivy realized Latias was talking to Rayquaza. She was letting Ivy hear her side of the conversation.
Yeah! Um, on that note… I would be really, really sad if anything happened to Ivy so could I substitute an offering for her? Latias ruffled her feathers, knocking her Mega Stone out of place from where she kept it where her wings met her body. A Latiasite, from my herd’s collection! Has more meaning and history than any of the stones in the jar.
Latias levitated the Latiasite up, hovering in front of Rayquaza.
The serpentine Dragon huffed, smoke curling from its nostrils. Ivy tried not to flinch. The smoke smelled horrible, like the air after a lightning strike. Fitting for a Pokémon that lived in the sky, but not kind to Ivy’s nose.
Ah. The Latiasite drifted back to Latias. She turned to Ivy, confusion clear in her eyes. It didn’t want my Latiasite, or your jar for that matter, but it said there is something it would like in your bag. It can sense its radiation. Do you have anything like that in there?
“Radiation? Bad radiation?” Ivy said before she could think.
Latias shrugged and looked over to Rayquaza. It huffed out more smoke and shook its head. Realization dawned on Ivy—Rayquaza was amused by all this. She wasn’t sure if she should be offended or not. Zinnia received respect while Ivy was stuck with amusement. At least she wasn’t dead.
“Um, I might? I have a lot of things in my bag.” Ivy slowly shrugged it off, trying to think what in there could possibly be radiated. The Salamencite? No, Latias would’ve specified if it wanted a specific Mega Stone. But what else could it be?
Digging past the clothing and food, Ivy’s hand hit something hard. What was that? She’d given Brendan his fossil; it was a cute little Anorith now. Tugging, she pulled out a large rock.
It took a second, but Ivy remembered why she had a random rock in her bag—it wasn’t any rock, it was a meteorite. Specifically, it was the one she’d taken from Team Magma’s clutches on top of Mt Chimney. That was so long ago, Ivy had completely forgotten about the whole event.
“Did you mean this?” Ivy held up the meteorite as far up as she could. Like it had with Zinnia’s anklet, Rayquaza whisked it away. Except, this time, it tossed the meteorite right into its mouth.
Well. Zinnia had been right. It did eat rocks.
Rayquaza’s body shuddered slightly, more acrid smoke leaking from its nostrils. Now that Ivy had a slight knowledge of its body language, she was pretty sure it was laughing. Hopefully, not at her.
Zinnia cleared her throat. She was still staring at Ivy with wide eyes, as if she couldn’t believe the scene unfolding before her. “Lord Rayquaza, the offerings have been freely given and accepted. Now, we beseech you to destroy the meteor and the Pokémon who resides on it.”
That chased away any laughter that may have lingered. Rayquaza’s awful presence grew tenfold as it lashed its tail in anger. The ozone smell grew stronger; the winds that had died down burst back to life. Ivy wrapped her arms around her body, suddenly cold even with her jacket on.
It lowered itself down, hovering right over the stone floor of Dragonhark Altar.
Ivy and Zinnia exchanged an unsure glance.
“You… You wish for us to get on your back?”
Rayquaza snorted, as if Zinnia’s question was a stupid one. It was right in a way—there was no way to mistake how it was positioning its long body except as a proposition for a ride. Ivy and Zinnia were more baffled by the entire concept of Rayquaza wanting them to get on its back in the first place. Sure, Ivy rode Latias all the time, but Latias didn’t have half of Rayquaza’s intimidating presence. The idea that it would just let them get on was baffling.
Ivy was the first to move, returning Latias. She sent out a feeling of thanks as she did for Latias’ help over the course of the day. Latias sent back a burst of cheerful hope as Ivy clipped her Poké Ball back to her belt.
It was difficult walking towards Rayquaza. The closer Ivy got, the stronger its presence grew. Her legs shook with the effort to carry her body forward. Ivy made to grab the still motionless Zinnia as she passed her, but she couldn’t seem to raise her arms high enough to do so.
Oddly enough, everything became easier the second Ivy touched Rayquaza. After putting one hand on its shining, emerald scales, Ivy no longer felt that crushing pressure bearing down on her. It wasn’t easy to wiggle her way up onto Rayquaza’s back, but that was more because its body was nearly as tall as Ivy. Rayquaza used its arms to push her up and over the fin on its back. Secured between the two fins, Ivy stared off at the horizon in a daze. This was certainly the strangest thing to happen to her, which was saying a lot.
Eventually, a shaking Zinnia made her way over. Ivy could feel her continuing to shake even as she settled in behind Ivy. She repeated something over and over under her breath, but Ivy didn’t know what she was saying. Ivy didn’t speak whatever language Zinnia was whispering in.
“So, where are weEE—” Ivy’s question was turned into a shriek by Rayquaza accelerating. Within seconds, it left Sky Pillar, flying straight up. Ivy clutched the fins encasing her, looking over her shoulder. It was difficult—between her hair whipping around her face, the darkness of night, and Zinnia, Ivy could barely make anything out.
What she did see was breathtaking. Hoenn’s oceans spread out below her. She could see the island Sky Pillar made its home on, plus Sootopolis’ white walls, a barrage of boats helping reform Pacifidlog Town, and even the still-closed Battle Frontier. The higher they rose, the more she could just barely make out, until she couldn’t see anything at all. They passed through a cloud, obscuring everything below.
Like on Latias, whatever power Rayquaza had made it so they weren’t soaked. Ivy was grateful. It wasn’t nearly as cold on Rayquaza as she thought it’d be, but it was still very cold.
They were still flying up.
“Uh,” Ivy said as loud as she could, unsure if anyone could hear her around the noisy winds. “Are we going into space?”
“How else will Rayquaza destroy the meteor?” Zinnia’s voice sounded odd. She wasn’t yelling, but Ivy could hear her perfectly. However, there was an odd echo to her voice, as if it were coming from two different directions.
“How will we breathe?” Ivy asked, turning to look ahead instead of behind. They were above the clouds now, leaving only a glittering expanse of stars above them.
“Uh.” Zinnia faltered. “I’m sure Rayquaza has planned for that.”
“I sure hope so,” Ivy grumbled, staring wide-eyed at the sheer number of stars in the sky.
Soon enough, they weren’t just looking up at that starry sea, but in it. Rayquaza banked right, and Ivy got a good, unobstructed look at the earth below her. Clouds swirled over the blue planet, covering anything Ivy could’ve used to identify Hoenn from so far above.
Ivy stared. She had never felt smaller.
A glow obscured the Earth below her. Pearlescent light enveloped the body Ivy sat on.
“Wh-what is going on?”
Zinnia laughed, a half-hysterical noise. “Rayquaza’s Mega Evolving!”
The glow was the same as when Ivy and Latias had Mega Evolved. A brilliant mishmash of hues as the Pokémon changed its shape. Ivy could see, feel even, Rayquaza lengthening, growing even larger than it was before. The fins Ivy and Zinnia sat between shifted from a trapezoid shape into something curved. Some of the light split off from Rayquaza’s head, flaring out into ribbons that raced alongside its body.
“Did you know it could do this?”
Zinnia grinned and shrugged. “There were hints. It was never explicitly called Mega Evolution, but I figured it had to be this.”
Soon enough, the glow ended. Rayquaza was still green (was Latias the only Pokémon who changed color when they Mega Evolved?), but the glowing gold tendrils that looked like they were made of pure light were new. It was hard to tell what else changed while sitting on Rayquaza.
They swerved past a satellite being orbited by several dozen strange, star-shaped rocks. To Ivy’s surprise, they flew away as Rayquaza neared. Though one wasn’t fast enough if the crunch Ivy felt more than heard was any indication.
A shudder ran through Rayquaza’s body and Ivy finally stopped examining Rayquaza’s new form to see what could make such a strong Pokémon shudder.
She gasped, her heart stilling as she tried to take in what was in front of them.
It was a rock. A very, very, very large rock. Ivy couldn’t even take it all in at once. No matter how much Ivy turned her head, all she could see in front of her was rock, rock, and more rock.
“Holy shit,” Zinnia muttered, the strange echo sounding appropriately muffled.
Ivy had been on the fence about destroying the Mossdeep Space Center’s prototype, but now she knew it had to be done. There was no way they would have ever been able to send such a huge meteoroid through a portal—if the portal had even worked in the first place.
Ivy watched as it grew closer and closer, her nerves multiplying with each second. Rayquaza wasn’t slowing down. If anything, it’s speed grew.
“Why isn’t it slowing down?”
“Why can’t you just let it do what it needs to do?” Zinnia snapped. Still, Ivy could feel her shaking. She was just as scared of a collision.
Beneath them, Rayquaza’s scales warmed slightly. Ivy was only as cold as she’d been back on top of Sky Pillar, but the heat was a nice comfort.
“See?” Zinnia said. Her voice shook slightly, but there wasn’t any fear in it.
Ivy couldn’t find herself to be as optimistic. She appreciated the reassurance from Rayquaza, but as they neared colliding with the meteoroid, Ivy closed her eyes. She couldn’t bear to see the impact.
When it happened, Ivy wasn’t even aware of it. It wasn’t until she heard Zinnia whooping that she tentatively cracked open her eyes.
Debris floated around them. In front of Ivy, Rayquaza carved through a giant wall of rock. Its horns and mandibles sliced through the meteoroid like it was butter, sending chunks of rocks flying in every direction.
One tried to fly towards them, causing Ivy to instinctively flinch. It never made contact, however—whatever aura of Rayquaza’s that kept them breathing and not freezing to death in space also worked as a barrier. The rock bounced off of it and flew in a completely different direction.
Rayquaza flew on. And on. And on and on and on. The meteoroid had seemed huge before, but witnessing just how insanely long it took to destroy it was mind boggling. Eventually, they reached the other side, the wide expanse of space a welcome greeting after staring at grey rock for nearly ten minutes.
It still wasn’t done. Quick as a Vine Whip, Rayquaza turned around and shot forward once more. It opened its mouth and presumably roared. Ivy couldn’t hear anything, but she could see the shockwaves pulsing from Rayquaza’s mouth. Every piece of debris in Rayquaza’s way was blasted into unseeable bits, becoming sparkling diamonds as they were thrust down into Earth’s atmosphere.
Literally sparkling. Whatever Rayquaza did with its roar didn’t just shatter the debris into pieces, it also transformed them. Ivy stared uncomprehendingly at a shard above her, one of the few not hurled towards Earth. Before, it had been a dull brown. Now, it glimmered with all the colors of the rainbow as it floated. As Ivy watched, the glow swirled and hardened, leaving behind a familiar crystal. A Key Stone.
“Did… did Rayquaza just turn the meteoroid into a bunch of Mega Stones?”
It had. Space didn’t just glitter with distant stars, but with rainbow pinpricks of metamorphizing Mega Stones.
“Seems so.” Zinnia sounded just as awed as Ivy did. She laughed. “Wonder how that’s going to change things!”
They continued to watch as the meteoroid became meteors. Hopefully, Hoenn and all of the other regions below them enjoyed the light show that was surely lighting up the night sky.
Rayquaza huffed, a noiseless snort that vibrated down its body. Its descent back to Earth was far slower than the frantic flight into space.
Ivy frowned.
Did Rayquaza already consider its job finished? She didn’t want to be rude to the incredibly powerful Legendary Pokémon who had just destroyed the single biggest object Ivy had ever seen in her life but destroying the meteoroid had only been part of Zinnia’s request.
“Was there no alien?” Ivy asked aloud, twisting and turning as if that would magically make the Pokémon appear.
Behind her, Zinnia stiffened. “You’re right. Where is it?” She took a deep breath. “R-Rayquaza? Have you sensed the alien Pokémon?”
Rayquaza tossed its head, its ribbons waving in the air. Smoke poured from its nostrils.
Ivy cringed. Was that a bad reaction? Was it going to toss them off of its back and into the unforgiving expanse of space? As cool of a death it would be, Ivy really did not want that to happen. She didn’t want to die.
“Wait—” Zinnia leaned forward, her chin resting on Ivy’s shoulder as she peered at something in the distance. “Do you see that?”
Ivy stared as well as she could in Zinnia’s direction. She couldn’t turn her head fully without mushing her cheek into Zinnia’s, but she tried her best. She didn’t see anything.
“See what?”
Zinnia pointed at nothing in particular. “There. There’s a bit of space that’s… more space. There’s no stars. Just a black… triangle?”
Below them, Rayquaza tensed. It turned in the direction Zinnia was pointing. Ivy still didn’t see anything, but obviously Rayquaza thought Zinnia was onto something.
For a moment, nothing happened. Rayquaza stared off into the distance, its tail swishing as it waited. Zinnia leaned away from Ivy, her eyes narrowed. Ivy tried her best to find whatever it was the other two saw, but she couldn’t find some specific triangle of black in a sea of black.
It wasn’t until the triangle was backlit by a red glow that Ivy saw it. It went from pure black to pure red as it jerked around from one spot to another. Slowly, it stilled. Four tendrils creeped from behind the triangle. They waved through space, as if blown by some gentle, nonexistent wind.
“Is that—” was all Ivy could get out before Rayquaza roared and shot forward.
In a second, they were smashing through the triangle. Except they weren’t, because the triangle was no more. In its place, a red and blue humanoid Pokémon stared impassively down at them. Deoxys, Professor Cozmo had named it.
Rayquaza charged first, roaring as it did. Light blinked in the back of its throat, immediately forming into the single strongest Hyper Beam Ivy had ever seen. The veritable wall of light hit Deoxys dead on, lasting what seemed like minutes. There was no way anything could have survived an attack like that.
But it did.
When the light finally dimmed, Deoxys was still there. It just looked… different. It was still humanoid, but its head and shoulders had almost morphed together. Its arms, previously thin and entwined with each other, were thick straps that hung by its side.
Ivy watched, both fascinated and a little disgusted, as it changed shape once more. Its skin bubbled, moving quickly over Deoxys’ entire body. It thinned out, became sharper and more angular. The entire process took a few seconds and Ivy couldn’t look away.
Red energy encircled the Pokémon before shrinking and coalescing into a roiling ball of red, violet, and bright blue energy between its four arms. Before Ivy could blink, it sent the energy out hitting Rayquaza right in the face.
To her horror, Rayquaza roared in pain. It shuddered and flew backwards. The attack didn’t do much damage, but the fact that it had done any at all was alarming. Rayquaza was the single strongest being Ivy had ever seen, beating out everything else by a mile. Yet Deoxys could hurt it? How strong was Deoxys then?
Raquaza let out another insane Hyper Beam. Before the move even finished, it flew forward, its jaws crackling with the tell-tale darkness of a Crunch. Deoxys was back in its bulky form looking completely unharmed. When Rayquaza bit down on Deoxys, Ivy and Zinnia were nearly thrown off of the Dragon. It was like Rayquaza had run into a wall; even though they should’ve continued moving forward, Deoxys stopped them dead in their tracks.
Deoxys let off some move Ivy couldn’t see, throwing Rayquaza off. The next few minutes of battle went by in a blur—Ivy was too busy trying to hold on to Rayquaza and not vomit what little food was in her stomach to pay attention. The two Pokémon were moving at lightning speeds. Moves were flying faster than anything Ivy had ever seen before as well. Deoxys had morphed into another form, this one so quick it was only a trail of colors Rayquaza took aim at.
The Dragon swooped through space, and that was the real problem. Either Rayquaza had forgotten about the humans on its back or didn’t care about them. Hanging onto it was nearly impossible, but the thought of flying off into space without any kind of gear was a good motivator.
When the battle briefly paused—both combatants taking a second to evaluate each other—Ivy’s heart was still in her throat. She wasn’t sure if it would ever leave.
“We’re not gonna survive another round of that,” Zinnia said weakly, voicing Ivy’s thoughts for her. Just trying to hold on had sapped all her strength. Going through another five minutes on the world’s most dangerous mechanical Tauros? It seemed impossible.
Ivy hesitated for only a second before fumbling for one of the Poké Ball’s on her belt. Latias was able to exist miles under the ocean with no problem. She could probably exist in the vacuum of space. Probably. No, almost certainly. Ivy had to think positively.
Latias appeared right as Rayquaza dove at Deoxys. A mental exclamation point of surprise hit Ivy’s mind as they suddenly left the Psychic type behind.
What is going on!? Latias didn’t wait for a reply before skimming Ivy’s thoughts. Oh. Not good.
Not good! Ivy agreed as Rayquaza spun around a Hyper Beam from Deoxys. She clutched at Rayquaza’s scales, desperately trying to stay on while upside down.
What do you need me to do? What can I even do? Latias’ anxiety laced every word. If Rayquaza can’t even touch it…
“Not battle it!” Ivy gasped out, both out loud and in her mind. “Talk to it!”
“What?”
What?
Ivy didn’t reply—Rayquaza shot forward once more, and she had to readjust her hands on its scales. They were starting to get slippery from sweat, another alarming detail to add to the pile.
“It’s—I mean—” Ivy tried to explain herself as there was another pause in the battle, Rayquaza and Deoxys eying each other. Neither Pokémon was exactly hurt, but neither seemed to still be at their peak health either. “It’s a cycle, or something, right? Kyogre and Groudon fight, and a meteor comes, and Deoxys and Rayquaza fight. And it’ll happen again in a million years or whatever. But, like, if you break the cycle then it won’t happen and no one else will have to deal with all this!”
There was no immediate reply from Zinnia or Latias, though Ivy could feel Latias considering what she said.
Deoxys morphed into its attacking form, lunging at Rayquaza. Its tentacle arms lengthened and grabbed ahold of Rayquaza’s writhing ribbons. The two girls screamed as Deoxys flipped Rayquaza and sent it flying. If they had been on the ground, anywhere but space, that would’ve been a finishing move. A very deadly finishing move for the two humans on Rayquaza.
“That-that’s so dumb!” And there was Zinnia, her voice still echoing, and even odder sounding as Rayquaza dipped and twirled through space. “How can you be sure that would even work?”
“How do you know it won’t?”
“Because it’s always going to happen!”
“Oh, and you’re so great at knowing that stuff, right? ‘Cause all your plans work out and aren’t the shittiest things ever?”
“You—”
Ivy didn’t hear the rest of Zinnia’s tirade. Latias’ mental voice overrode the already hard to hear noise.
Alright! I can try. Its mind seems very… strange, but I can try.
“You can do it! I believe in you!” Ivy did her best to cheer. Her hands were shaking, but she needed to keep holding on despite her growing exhaustion.
Latias small mental giggle as she darted forward helped a little.
Rayquaza and Deoxys moved as if to collide against each other for the umpteenth time, but before they could meet, Latias flew between them. Shielded by whatever was letting her breath air Ivy couldn’t feel its effect, but from her link in Latias’ mind she knew that the Psychic-type had thrown out all the guards on the Legendary Pokémon aura she usually kept under wraps. It flared out, actually stunning the other two Pokémon for a moment.
Concepts and emotions flashed through Ivy’s mind, but they went too quickly and were too strange for her to even understand what was going on. Logically, she knew Latias was showing her side of the communication. Ivy just couldn’t make heads or tails of what she was being shown. Whether it was because this was how Pokémon spoke in general, or just what Latias needed to do to talk to Deoxys, Ivy didn’t know.
Several tense moments passed by. Ivy couldn’t fully let herself relax, but she did let herself breathe as time went on and nothing happened. She wiped her sweaty palms against her pants and leaned forward, pressing her face against Rayquaza’s cool scales.
Abruptly, the swirling thoughts in her head stopped. Beneath Ivy, Rayquaza rumbled. Relaxation time was over; now, someone was going to make their move.
To Ivy’s surprise, the first to move was Latias. With a cry she could see but not hear, Latias surged forward, headbutting Deoxys. Pink surrounded her, and Deoxys did nothing to stop her from using Zen Headbutt. Ivy stared with an open mouth as Deoxys fell towards Earth. The force of Latias’ move sent it hurtling through space. Within seconds, it was a flaming dot and then it was gone.
A sense of accomplishment lazily crept through Ivy as Latias floated over. Rayquaza rumbled something. Latias replied, though it was in those not-quite-concrete thoughts Ivy couldn’t understand.
Well, that’s that! Latias said cheerfully. Everything should have worked out. It’s impossible to know if any cycles have been broken, but, well, there was an attempt at least!
“So we’re good to go back to Earth?”
Latias sent over the mental equivalent of a thumbs up. So, my Poké Ball…? I don’t want to try reentry on my own.
Ivy barely had time to return her before Rayquaza started its descent.
-
Rayquaza’s descent was far less thrilling than its rise. It landed lightly on Sky Pillar, no longer Mega Evolved.
Ivy took a deep breath before she slid off of its back. A reminder that that all happened. That it wasn’t some bizarre dream. Ivy went into space while riding a Legendary Pokémon as it destroyed a giant meteoroid and fought an alien. She had done some strange things since starting her Pokémon journey, but this was by far the strangest. Ivy wasn’t sure anything could ever top it. How could anything escalate past that?
There was a thud as Zinnia landed next to her. She looked just as shellshocked as Ivy. Her dark red eyes stared resolutely at the ground, her mouth turned down in a grimace.
Ivy took another deep breath. “Rayquaza—”
Air rustled around her, at first gentle before turning into sharp, biting winds.
“Thank you,” Ivy pointlessly continued, her voice flat and void of emotion.
Rayquaza had already left.
Notes:
Third to last chap!! Climax is over and we hit the denouement...
As always, thank you for reading and feel free to drop a comment!
Chapter 65: Home (Part 1)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ivy and Zinnia stared at each other, unsure of what to say after all that.
The Mega Stones were still falling. Ivy watched as stream of light after stream of light streaked across the night sky. Even from the top of Sky Pillar, they appeared as simple white lights. None of the rainbow light that indicated their capabilities was visible from so far away. Ivy wondered how long it would take for people to realize the number of Key Stones and Mega Stones had increased by several thousand over one night. Probably a while. It’s not like there were that many people even aware of the phenomenon in the first place.
The winds continued to bite at Ivy’s skin. After the even temperature on Rayquaza, it felt colder than before. Ivy shivered, trying to wrap her hoodie as tightly around her torso as she could. How Zinnia could stand there in shorts and a crop top, Ivy had no idea.
Her shivering broke the reverie between them.
“Well.” Zinnia said and nothing else.
“Well,” Ivy agreed. What else was there to say? She turned and started heading towards the latch that led to Sky Pillar proper.
“Where are you going?” There was a certain tired amusement in Zinnia’s question.
Ivy shrugged, too exhausted to be playful. “Down. I’m tired and cold and hungry. I wanna go home.”
That sobered any amusement from Zinnia. “Home,” she echoed. “Home…”
-
The trip to Sky Pillar’s base was quiet. Ivy didn’t release Latias—Rayquqza’s recent appearance had done enough to scare all the wild Pokémon into hiding. None of them bothered the two girls as they cautiously picked their way down the tower’s many stairs. It was only once they were back on the bottommost level, the one with the sandy beach, that Ivy released Latias.
She exploded out of her Poké Ball, pulsating nervous energy.
How did it go? Are you okay? Has Deoxys shown back up?
For the first time in a while, Ivy winced at the psychic onslaught. Latias’ thoughts were louder than ever and thought with such an intensity that the hairs on Ivy’s arm rose.
“Not now, Latias,” Ivy muttered, covering her ears.
Latias cringed into herself. Sorry, sorry, sorry.
This time, her words were barely audible. Ivy would’ve laughed if she had the energy to. Everything that had happened that day was finally catching up to her. She wanted nothing more than to find a bed and sleep.
Latias more than understood. We can just go home, then.
“Yeah. Please.”
Zinnia snorted, a smirk on her face. It was very half-hearted, but it felt bizarrely normal to see it. “Mind clueing in us plebes who can’t speak telepathically.”
Ivy frowned. “You’re the only other person here.”
“It’s a—” Zinnia sighed. “Never mind. Forgot how dense you are for a sec.”
“Hey!”
Latias’ stifled a mental giggle. She floated closer to Ivy, gently bumping her head against Ivy’s shoulder. Feelings of relief, hope, comfort, and happiness briefly buoyed Ivy’s mood. She even smiled as she leaned her head on top of Latias’ and rubbed her snout.
Wanting to take advantage of this brief gift of lucidity before it lasted, Ivy looked over at Zinnia. “Want a ride back to Meteor Falls?”
Zinnia was shaking her head before Ivy finished her question. “Nah, I’m good.”
“It’s no problem,” Ivy insisted. “I’m heading that way anyways.” She frowned. “Well, I should probably stop by Mossdeep and return Steven’s rocks, but besides that. It won’t be more than, I don’t know, twenty minutes on Latias?”
Latias chirped, offended. I could do it in five if I wanted to!
“Of course. How about it?”
“I can go by myself.”
“Do you really want to, though?”
Zinnia didn’t reply.
“Besides,” Ivy said, doing her best attempt at a smile. “It means you’ll get to ride on Latias again. We… we probably won’t see each other again. Don’t you want one last ride?”
Ivy wasn’t sure why she was pushing so hard for this. For all that she’d helped Zinnia, Ivy couldn’t exactly say she liked the older girl. She was rude, mean-spirited, and caused more trouble than Ivy cared to get into. Ivy would’ve been perfectly happy if they had never met.
Yet she didn’t want to leave Zinnia alone. Ivy was in no way an authority in psychology, but it wasn’t good if someone wanted to die the way Zinnia did. Even if she decided not to sacrifice herself, she’d spent the past few months, or even the past year considering the date on Aster’s gravestone, deciding that this would be the moment she would die. Ivy didn’t like Zinnia, but part of her was scared at what would happen if she left Zinnia alone.
To her relief, Zinnia chuckled. “Fine, fine. You drive a hard bargain, little hero. Who wouldn’t turn down a second ride on such a magnificent Dragon?”
Ivy did her best to not audibly sigh in relief at that. Good.
“Well, let’s go. I am so tired.”
-
It took no time to fly to Steven’s house on the beach and return his jar of Mega Stones. Ivy winced as she stepped over the broken door. Using the back of a piece of paper, she scribbled out an apology for that as well as stealing from his rock collection.
Then they were back in the air, flying across the entire region towards Meteor Falls.
Neither girl spoke as they crossed Hoenn. Latias, even though she clearly wanted nothing more than to, kept silent as well. Her suppressed thoughts practically vibrated against Ivy’s skin. It was kind of painful, honestly. Ivy didn’t think Latias understood how powerful her psychic powers truly were, even when she was trying to rein them in.
This time around, Ivy got to see Draconia City through its proper entrance. Latias dove down through a very long yet comparatively thin crack in the mountain that housed Meteor Falls. Ivy wished she could see the city; looking down on it from this angle was probably breathtaking. However, even with the moonlight trickling in, the remaining buildings weren’t more than dark shadows in the distance. The only source of light came from campfires in the small group of tents.
“Drop me off in the cemetery,” Zinnia whispered, barely audible.
Latias banked left, honoring the request. They were in front of the cemetery gates within seconds. Zinnia slid off of Latias. The eon Pokémon hovered in place, knowing Ivy had something to say. A mental nudge of encouragement helped Ivy find the words she wanted to say.
“What… what are you going to do now?”
Zinnia grinned. “Still want me to turn myself in?”
Ivy blinked. She had completely forgotten about that. “Uh.”
Zinnia laughed, long and loud. It sounded far more genuine than any other she’d given that day. She wiped a tear from one of her eyes. “Never change, little hero, never change.” Her smile was leagues nicer when she grinned at Ivy this time. “I don’t know. Maybe I will turn myself in. Maybe I won’t.”
Her smile fell. “I… I spent so long wishing that I could join Aster. Not just her, but the rest of my family as well. But, as you pointed out, I’ve still got family here.” She glanced over at the tents, presumably where her grandmother was asleep. Her gaze dipped to the six Poké Balls at her belt. One hand brushed over the sole Premier Ball on the belt. “I… I’ve got a lot to live for. And even more to think about. I don’t know what’s next. You?”
That was more honesty than Ivy had expected. It was only right to give honesty in return. “I don’t know either. I’ve been thinking about it over the past few weeks, but I don’t know.” She shook her head, then gave Zinnia a weak smile. “Train some Dragons, I guess. Bagon will be upset if I don’t.”
Zinnia looked inordinately pleased at that statement. She leaned forward, getting as close to Ivy’s face as she could when Ivy was floating several feet in the air on Latias’ back.
“Hey, here’s something for the both of us to look forward to: a battle. Salamence to Salamence. Don’t bother looking before then, okay? I want a good battle, not something I can crush in seconds.”
Everyone had been pushing Ivy to plan detail after detail of what she wanted for her future. What school, what career, what neighbourhood in what city in what region. Things Ivy could barely fathom.
But this? Ivy could get this. She had this battle to look forward to someday. Another battle against Riva. Even one against Wally, though they hadn’t said anything formally about it. But he was her rival (were Zinnia and Riva rivals as well?) so it was inevitable.
Maybe this was enough. Ivy didn’t have all the details, but she had destinations she wanted to reach. Maybe that was all she needed.
And, despite what she always tried to do, she didn’t need to do it alone. Ivy wasn’t good at details, but her parents were. Brendan and Lisia were. Maybe she could finally act on the one thing everyone had been trying to drill into her brain and ask others for help.
Maybe.
Ivy grinned, feeling happy and excited for the first time in hours. “Of course. I’ll be ready, so you better be ready as well! I don’t accept anything less from a rival!”
“A rival, huh…” Ivy could practically see the cogs turning in Zinnia’s head. Maybe she was reaching the same conclusion Ivy had. Maybe not. It was always hard to tell what Zinnia was thinking. “Sure, why not. Kinda embarrassing to have a rival who’s, what? Four, five years younger than me? But whatever. Us Dragon tamers should never be underestimated no matter the age.”
“Right, ‘cause I’d totally destroy you even now.”
“Big words from a little girl.” Zinnia turned, continuing to look at Ivy from over her shoulder. “I’ll see you then, little hero. May your life be prosperous, and your power grow strong.”
“Uh, you too?”
With a laugh, Zinnia disappeared into the cemetery.
Ivy sighed, slouching against Latias’ neck. “Now let’s go home.”
-
Ivy returned home to Littleroot in a daze. The good cheer from her parting with Zinnia faded as the ground below them changed from rocky hills to dense forests. When they landed in front of Ivy’s house, she dismounted automatically. Before her feet even hit the ground, she slipped off the belt holding her Poké Balls and held it up. Without needing to speak, Latias knew what she wanted. The belt levitated over to Latias and she, and the rest of Ivy’s team, disappeared into the backyard. Ivy would talk to them later. For now, she wanted nothing more than to sleep off this emotional rollercoaster of a day.
The TV was on as she opened the door. A late-night report on the unexpected meteor shower played on the screen. The anchor marveled over its beauty. Nothing about what caused it.
“Ivy?”
Both of her parents were in the kitchen. They turned towards the door the second it opened. Before Ivy could take more than three steps into the house, they hurried over to her. Her mom wrapped her in a tight hug and, finally feeling safe enough, Ivy broke down.
They stayed like that for a while. Caroline holding Ivy, running a hand up and down on her back, while Norman hovered behind them, a hand on Caroline’s shoulder.
When Ivy’s sobs finally died down some, Norman finally spoke, his voice unusually gentle. “Ives, what happened? I received a call from Wallace saying you were in some kind of trouble, but he didn’t elaborate on what.”
Ivy shook her head as well as she could when it was pressed against her mom’s neck. “I wanna go to bed.”
She didn’t see her parents exchange concerned looks over her head.
“Of course, Ivy,” Caroline soothed, still rubbing Ivy’s back. “It sounds like you’ve had a rough day.”
Ivy nodded, tears still flowing from her eyes. Her mom didn’t let go of her as they went up the stairs and into Ivy’s room. Ivy didn’t even bother changing out of her clothing. She went right to her bed (nearly tripping over Slakoth, still sleeping on her rug, in the process) and fell into it.
Her mom turned off the light. “Good night, Ivy.”
Ivy didn’t reply. She was already half asleep.
-
Ivy woke up confused. The bed she was in was way too comfortable and the light from the window was way too bright for her to be in a Pokémon Center room, but hadn’t that been where she’d slept the night before? She’d flown back to Rustboro with plans to…
Oh. Right.
Yesterday rushed back to Ivy. With a groan, she sat up. She was really feeling that tumble after Zinnia punched her. And that fall down Draconia City. And the hike around Meteor Falls the day before. Gingerly, she touched her cheek. Ouch. Yeah, not doing that again.
She slid her feet over the edge of the bed and just sat there.
Her room looked the same as ever. Way too messy, for one. Slakoth was still on her rug. It’d been months since she first left on her journey, enough time that Ivy thought he would’ve found a new place to sleep but apparently not. Her TV wasn’t on Hoenn Rangers Coexistance Force reruns for once so Latias must’ve stayed outside.
Someone else hadn’t though. Lying on her back next to Slakoth, tongue lolling out of her mouth, was Mightyena. Ivy should’ve seen that coming; Mightyena hated sleeping outdoors. She was born to be a pampered princess, not a wild Pokémon. It was the entire reason she went and found a trainer. She’d probably scratched at the door until Norman or Caroline opened it and let her in.
Ivy knelt on the floor then moved so she was lying right between Slakoth and Mightyena. Between her fuzzy rug and the two furry bodies, it was almost as comfortable as her bed.
Mightyena opened one eye, making a low huffing noise in the back of her throat.
Ivy did her best to smile. “Aw, did I wake you up? Sorry.”
Mightyena huffed again, rolling over so she was on her stomach (hitting Ivy in the face with her tail as she did, almost certainly on purpose). Crossing one paw over the other, she stared at Ivy expectantly. One ear perked up, while the ear with the piece missing tried its best. It flopped inwards as it was prone to doing.
Ivy stared back.
Her pooch rolled her eyes, as if to wonder why she even bothered. She barked, the noise way too loud in the early morning quiet.
Ivy looked at the alarm clock by her bed.
Too loud for the lunchtime quiet, she amended.
Still, it explained several things.
Ivy rubbed the back of her neck. “I kept you all in your Poké Balls for a while, didn’t I? Sorry about that. Yesterday was… busy.”
Mightyena snorted, her reply of no shit clear. She continued staring at Ivy.
“Latias probably explained things to you?”
A nod.
“Well, I’m sure she did an okay job.”
Mightyena looked incredibly unamused. Her glare’s effectiveness was hampered by her ear flopping into her eyes.
“Alright, alright. Well…” Ivy launched into a rambling summary of everything that went down the day before. From Brendan’s unexpected phone call to finding Zinnia to being told she would have to die on Sky Pillar. It was oddly relieving telling it all to Mightyena while lying on the bright yellow shag rug. Mightyena didn’t always listen when Ivy gave out commands, but she was a good listener when it came to things like this. “…and, yeah. Then I slept for, like, fifteen hours, I guess.”
Mightyena snorted, though it wasn’t as derisive as usual. She raised one paw, patted Ivy twice on the forehead, then laid back down. Within seconds, she was lying on her side and gently snoring.
Ivy blinked. Then, she laughed. She shouldn’t have expected anything else from Mightyena. Her pooch wasn’t one to comfort people; that was Kingdra’s job.
Still, Ivy felt better. She was going to have to talk about what happened more in the coming days; with her parents, with the other members of her team. Getting it out now, in such a casual way, made it easier. Mightyena’s nonchalance, her lack of pity or panic towards everything that happened, was what Ivy needed to get over the hurdle of speaking, one she hadn’t been able to jump when she came home.
“Ivy? What are you doing?”
Ivy tilted her head back as far as she could. An upside-down version of her mother stood in the doorway.
“Chilling with Mightyena and Slakoth.”
“…Of course. Well, I have lunch ready if you’re hungry, darling.”
That had Ivy jumping to her feet. Mightyena was up almost as quickly, her tail wagging.
Caroline laughed. “Of course you two are up when you hear the word lunch.” She shook her head. “Well, time to eat.”
-
Lunch was supremely awkward. Ivy stopped as she neared the table when she noticed her dad was there and not at his gym. Today was a day he definitely should’ve been gone. There was a promise of a conversation later in his presence.
At least the food was good. Her mom had made Ivy’s favorite: a super spicy ramen that she rarely got to eat since her parents disliked spicy food. Ivy ate it with gusto, and judging by the sounds beneath the table, so did Mightyena and Skitty.
As Ivy scraped her bowl clean, her dad cleared his throat. Ivy preemptively winced. This conversation wasn’t going to be nearly as cathartic as the one she had with Mightyena.
“Ivy.” Norman’s voice wasn’t as gentle as it was the night before, but it wasn’t as severe as it could be either. “What happened yesterday?”
“We-e-ell.” Ivy drew out the word, snapping her chopsticks together. Abruptly, her shoulders fell. She shouldn’t be avoiding this discussion. It was uncomfortable, but her parents deserved to know when they had been worrying over her safety. “So, a while back this lady named Zinnia stopped by.”
She paused, looking up. The name didn’t mean anything to her mother. She continued to stare at Ivy in concern. Norman’s brow furrowed. The name rang a bell to him, though he probably couldn’t tell why yet.
“Then a whole bunch of stuff happened, but that’s not important!” More like she had no idea how to approach the whole accidentally destroyed part of the Mossdeep Space Center thing. Would her dad arrest her for her part in that? She didn’t want to find out. Better to skip over it and bring it up innocently three months in the future. “Usual journey stuff. Lisia was there.”
Neither of her parents looked convinced. Hastily, Ivy continued before they could ask her to elaborate.
“Anyways! Uh, I didn’t see her for a while and went looking for her because she said some really scary stuff. Like, about the world ending. And other things. And if the world was ending and I knew about it, I wanted to make sure it didn’t, y’know, end. Because I like being alive and all that.”
The concern on her parents’ faces only grew and grew during Ivy’s explanation.
“Ivy,” Norman said as Caroline reached forward and grabbed one of Ivy’s hands. She delicately pried the fingers out of the fist they had been into something more conductive for handholding. Ivy didn’t look at either of them as her dad continued to speak. She knew exactly what he was going to say. “We’ve been over this. Just because you feel something is your responsibility, it doesn’t mean it actually is. This is the kind of thing you should talk to me about.”
“I know. I just…” Ivy trailed off. She hadn’t been sure people would look into it since Zinnia was wanted for her part in the Weather Cataclysm.
She never continued her sentence. The silence in the kitchen was incredibly awkward until her mother broke it.
“So, you were helping this Zinnia with whatever she was worried about, then?”
“Uh, yeah.” Ivy paused, staring at her and her mom’s joined hands. This was the hard part. She didn’t look up as she spoke, scared of how her parents would react. “Well, there was a huge meteoroid about to crash into earth and kill everyone. So, we went up to Sky Pillar to summon Rayquaza. Like Wallace had back during, y’know. And we did. Uh, she also punched me which is why my face is like that and I was super mad at her because she didn’t tell me that there was a good chance Rayquaza would kill me if we went through with our plan.”
There. She said it.
Her mom was squeezing her hand so tightly it hurt. Ivy took a quick peak at her parents before ducking her head once more. Caroline stared at Ivy, her eyebrows as high as they could go on her forehead. Norman looked similarly lost. His face had lost all emotions, a sure sign he was thinking deeply about something he had no idea how to react to.
“So. Yeah.”
There was no reply for a solid few minutes. Mightyena and Skitty had long abandoned their food under the table, skittering off who knows where in order to get away from the awkward tension. All there was for Ivy to listen to was her and her parents breathing and the distant hum of the washing machine.
“I—are you okay?”
Ivy looked at her mom from under her eyelashes. She still looked gob smacked at Ivy’s revelation. “Uh, yeah? Obviously, I’m still here.”
“I think your mother meant if you’re okay mentally.” While Caroline’s voice had shook throughout her question, Norman’s voice was completely devoid of emotion. Ivy knew that meant he was really being overwhelmed by emotions.
Ivy shrugged, not bothering to reply. Her breakdown from the night before was a pretty good indicator of her okay-ness. She felt better after a long night of sleep, but everything that happened yesterday still felt surreal. It would probably be a long while before it truly sunk in what happened.
Something similar had happened after the Weather Cataclysm, but at least then she’d had physical proof that it had happened. Missing roof shingles, cracks in the ground, the constant updates in the news. The truth of the danger she’d been in, that the whole region had been in, had sunk in very quickly. That first night of sleep had been peaceful, but the second had been filled with nightmares. They’d quickly petered off into something that happened only occasionally, but it had been a bad week.
She resisted grimacing. It was going to suck when all the panic and bone-deep fear finally sunk in. That inevitable cry session wasn’t going to be fun.
“Anyways!” Ivy wanted this awkward discussion to be over with. She had nothing valuable to add when the events still hadn’t truly happened to her in her mind. It was time to move onto another awkward topic, one that she actually had thoughts on. “As an aside to that whole thing it made me think a lot about the future and what I want to do. And, well, I still don’t know, honestly. But I have things I’m looking forward to and, well, I want to be prepared for them.”
Norman frowned. “Another world ending disaster?”
Despite the serious aura permeating the kitchen, Ivy giggled. “No! No more of those for me. I hope. I mean, it’s not like I planned the first two… No, I’ve got rivals to battle and a new Pokémon to train. And,” Ivy took a deep breath. She hated what she was going to say, it rankled at her to need any amount of help, but it was necessary. Ivy had aspirations she wanted to reach, but no idea how to start on them. “And, I guess, I need advice. Some help. I don’t… I don’t really know how to do all of this stuff. I don’t even know how to start.”
Her parents exchanged a look she couldn’t decipher. Whether they were proud or annoyed, she couldn’t tell.
“Of course,” her dad finally said. “Let’s talk. I’m sure we can figure something out. As a family.”
Notes:
Second to last chapter!! It all ends next week!
Chapter 66: Home (Part 2)
Chapter Text
The second Ivy stepped out into the backyard she was accosted by Latias.
Are you feeling better? I felt when you woke up, but you still seemed pretty closed off, so I’ve been waiting here until you came outside. As all her too loud thoughts rushed through Ivy’s mind, Latias’ ear fins twitched from the worry that rolled off of her in waves.
Ivy tried not to wince. That was almost too much psychic stimulation all at once. “I’m fine, I’m fine,” she said, answering the most pressing question first. Latias let out an audible and mental sigh of relief. “I was just… really tired last night.”
Latias tried for a smile, though it wobbled slightly. Understandable! Meeting someone like Rayquaza can be a lot! It went well, though. At least I thought so.
Ivy rubbed the back of her neck. “Yeah… Well, it definitely could’ve gone way worse.” She wasn’t dead, for one. “I just needed some time to myself, I guess. To think on things.”
She still needed to think about things. The conversation with her parents had gone well, all things considered. They’d come up with a decent solution to most of Ivy’s problems; all that she could do now was wait and see if things would work out. Outside of that, well, Ivy was still waiting for yesterday to become real, but who knew when that would be. She’d deal with that when it happened. Maybe she’d even tell her parents this time around about the nightmares.
Latias nodded her head so emphatically that Ivy was surprised it didn’t fly off. Do you… need help with anything else?
Without her explicitly saying what she meant, Ivy understood the feeling of it. She had been out during Sky Pillar and had almost certainly been listening in on the conversation with her parents. She knew Ivy had dodged most of the questions regarding what, exactly, went on with Zinnia. That she hadn’t wholly talked it out with them.
“I did, sort of. With Mighyena,” Ivy said to Latias’ true but unasked question. She took a deep breath. “But maybe some other time. Mightyena isn’t exactly the best comfort giver.” Ivy grinned. “Not that you are either! You run away any time Kingdra starts crying, you silly dragon.”
Nooo, Latias whined, her ear fins going flat against her head. I am great at talking things out! The best!
“Oh, sure.”
Sound more convinced when you say that!
“Mhm. How’s Latios?”
A muffled burst of embarrassment-panic-humiliation. Shut uuuup! I am trying to be a good influence! Miscommunication is the world’s most annoying plot device!
“Oh? That happen a lot in Hoenn Rangers? Or have you started some other super old show meant for five year olds when I was asleep?”
Latias blew a mental Razz Berry.
Ivy grinned as they continued to banter. After the heavy lunch conversation, this was exactly what she needed.
-
Ivy wandered further into her family’s large backyard, ready to spend time to look for the rest of her team. But even with the yard filled with Pokémon, both hers and her dad’s, it wasn’t hard to find the next two members.
Bagon, at her home for less than a day, had already managed to pick a fight with one of Norman’s Vigoroth. The two lunged at each other, Vigoroth going for Slash while Bagon tried a Dragon Rush. The little Dragon tried her best to headbutt Vigoroth but he sidestepped easily leaving Bagon to run right into a tree. While she knew the basics of the move, she clearly hadn’t mastered it yet. Bagon fell onto her butt with a whine.
Kingdra rushed over, trilling in worry. Bending nearly in half—she was much, much taller than Bagon with her recent evolution—she poked and prodded Bagon with her snout, looking her over for injuries. After a solid thirty seconds of study, which Bagon grumpily tolerated, she returned to her full height with a coo.
“Aw!” Ivy clapped her hands together, bringing the three Pokémon’s attention to her. “That’s so sweet! Is Kingdra your new big sis, Bagon?”
Bagon hissed, stomping her feet repeatedly on the ground. She crossed her stumpy arms across her chest as well as she could and looked away.
Kingdra whinnied, her backfin drooping slightly at the obvious dismissal. Bagon didn’t say anything, though she did uncross her arms and looked at the ground in embarrassment.
Ivy tried not to giggle but was unsuccessful. Dragons were tough, ferocious Pokémon, sure, but they were also way too adorable sometimes!
Vigoroth howled, beating his hands across his chest. He didn’t appreciate being ignored.
Bagon roared in response, waddling her way back to their makeshift field. Ivy caught Kingdra’s eye and smiled. The dragon Pokémon nodded, ceding control of the battle to Ivy.
“Hey, Bagon! Since we haven’t yet, why don’t we battle?” Ivy vaguely remembered Bagon’s move pool, though it wasn’t hard to guess at any moves she didn’t fully remember. “Just remember to listen to what I say, okay?”
If Bagon had a tail, it would be wagging at lightning speeds. She nodded, never looking away from Vigoroth. The wild monkey Pokémon grinned, saliva dripping from his teeth at the thought of battling a new opponent. Her dad’s gym Pokémon usually only had each other to battle unless they were actively at the gym that day.
“Headbutt!”
Bagon immediately rushed forward to Ivy’s relief. Part of Ivy had been worried this would be another Vibrava situation with how headstrong Bagon seemed to be. It was good to know she didn’t mind listening to others when the situation called for it.
Vigoroth didn’t bother dodging, taking the hit to his stomach in order to use Fury Swipes against Bagon’s back. Ivy winced at the sound of claws scraping against scales.
“Bite his arm!”
Ivy thought she might’ve heard something like a laugh from Bagon. Making use of her smaller stature, she Bit down on one of Vigoroth’s arms, right around the wrist. He howled, trying to shake the Dragon type off. Bagon Bit down harder.
Vigoroth shook from rage. In a move Ivy hadn’t expected, he glowed pale pink. Vigoroth used his free arm to repeatedly beat Bagon across its shielded head with Play Rough. Bagon tumbled away, crying out as she did.
“Oops,” Ivy muttered. She had recognized this Vigoroth, but she hadn’t realized her dad had been training him to be a Fighting type counter. Being proficient in Play Rough also meant this Vigoroth was far, far more experienced than Bagon. She had figured this would be an uphill battle, but it would be even harder than expected. “Fall back! Switch to Dragon Breath!”
The stream of indigo flames was weaker than Ivy expected, but that was fine. Bagon was still relatively young.
Vigoroth hardly noticed the attack. Pokémon didn’t seem to inherently know the type chart, but experience was more than enough to make up for it. He had seen how Bagon cried out in pain after Play Rough and raced forward, glowing pink once more. The flames barely seemed to tickle him as he slammed into Bagon.
The two of them went tumbling, causing Ivy to jump out of the way. It really was some rough playing—Vigoroth didn’t hold back as he punched and clawed Bagon. For her part, Bagon didn’t take it lying down. She instinctively went into a Rage, slashing and kicking Vigoroth whenever she could land a hit.
Ivy crossed her arms. This was getting a bit too violent for a casual play fight. “Kingdra? Could you break them up?”
Kingdra trilled a relieved affirmative. A light wind started up. The Twister formed right between the two fighting Pokémon sending them flying away from each other.
“That was so good!” Ivy rocked back and forth on her feet, grinning. Twister had always been a move that Kingdra struggled with. She was proficient at it, but always needed to keep her focus entirely on the move to keep it running. This looked like it had taken no effort whatsoever. “We are so going to have to see how you handle Surf now. It’s going to be insane, I bet.”
Kingdra cooed happily, her backfin wiggling slightly at the compliment.
Bagon and Vigoroth were not as happy. Vigoroth bared his teeth at Kingdra, who didn’t react at all to the threat. Seeing it was ineffective, he lumbered off, whining about his battle being broken up. Bagon wasn’t much better. She stared at Ivy and Kingdra as if they had committed the ultimate betrayal.
“Oh, don’t look at me like that!” Bagon whined and stomped her foot. “That was a play fight, not an actual match to the faint. We can train more later.”
Bagon continued to pout, but she stopped making noise at the promise of more training. Fiends her team was, the whole lot of them.
Ivy tapped a finger against her chin. “We were also gonna test out Kingdra’s new evolution. Do you wanna come watch? See how well a super strong Dragon can use her moves?”
She perked up at that, just as Ivy expected. Bagon toddled over to Ivy, hugging her legs as she let out several rapid-fire chirps.
Ivy laughed. “I figured. Let’s get over to the pond, then!”
-
She stumbled upon Vibrava next. Frankly, Ivy was surprised she hadn’t popped up during Bagon and Vigoroth’s fight. Between her newfound love of battling anything with a pulse and her budding rivalry with Bagon, it had seemed inevitable. But, no, she hadn’t appeared once during the fight or when they had tested the new limits of Kingdra’s powers (which were as insane as Ivy expected—Kingdra just didn’t have total control over Surf, she seemed to intuitively have learned Whirlpool alongside her evolution).
However, when Ivy did find Vibrava, she easily realized why the Ground type hadn’t bothered interrupting the fight. As much as she enjoyed battling, Vibrava’s first and foremost love was and always had been dirt. And she’d found a huge pile of it.
Ivy’s mom was generally the one who maintained the backyard, though it honestly didn’t need much caretaking. It was a mainly wide-open space with a large barn at the end where the Pokémon slept during the night. Anything fancy would get destroyed during training. However, when stuck inside since August, her mom had decided she was going to make the backyard look as nice as the front. Caroline had a whole plan that she’d redrawn multiple times over the past few months. Ivy and Norman had an ongoing joke about if she’d ever actually start or be stuck in purgatory from her perfectionist tendencies.
Well, the joke was on them as Caroline had finally started buying and planting her trees and flowers. Which, of course, meant a lot of dug up dirt.
Ivy heard Vibrava before she saw her. All Ivy could see was a pile of dirt, but she could easily hear the noise Vibrava’s wings made whenever she was happy and content. The perpetual, low-level buzzing kept all the other Pokémon away as well.
“You good there?” Ivy asked, thoroughly amused.
The buzzing in the pile grew louder. Vibrava stuck her head out of the dirt, chirping and clicking at a rapid pace. Ivy couldn’t quite get exactly what Vibrava was saying—she was speaking far too quickly—but she got the gist of it. Dirt good! I love dirt! Need more dirt!
“I guess so! Hey, my mom still has, like, the entire backyard left to do. I’m sure she’d really appreciate a helper to dig holes for her.”
Vibrava’s wing noise grew so loud Ivy had to clap her hands over her ears. Still, she laughed.
-
The next interaction with one of her Pokémon wasn’t nearly as happy.
Ivy wouldn’t have even noticed Spitiromb was nearby if not for a sudden chill in the air. She’d been looking for the last two members of her team to make sure they were settling in okay, so she stopped by the barn. Several of her dad’s Pokémon were there, but no Blaziken or Spiritomb. At least, not inside the barn. As Ivy passed where the barn met the fence, the air turned from cold to freezing.
She peered downwards. There, hidden slightly behind the barn in the rapidly deepening shadows, was Spiritomb’s Odd Keystone. The almost face-like cracks in the rock stared at her impassively.
Nothing happened when Ivy bent down and picked the freezing rock up. Cradling it against her chest, Ivy sighed. “We have some things to talk about. Shouldn’t be here, though.”
Ivy headed towards one of the older trees in the yard, an old weeping willow. Its branches dragged on the ground making it the shadiest spot in the yard. Before Ivy even moved one of the tree’s branches, a pair of Zigzagoon ran out from under it, squeaking the entire time they ran. A strange pulse emanated from the Keystone. It almost felt like amusement. Ivy sighed.
“Don’t scare my dad’s Pokémon. Especially the Zigzagoon. They’re just babies”
The Odd Keystone didn’t react.
“I’m going to take that as agreement.”
Between Ivy getting up so late, the talk with her parents lasting several hours, and it already being December, sunset was in full swing despite it only being mid-afternoon. Under the willow tree, it was as if night had fully fallen. The drooping leaves blocked out what little light remained. Ivy sat down among the roots, setting the Keystone next to her. After a moment, there was light—a pulsing, constantly shifting glow from Spiritomb’s ectoplasmic body.
It gurgled, a horrible noise Ivy tried not to flinch at. For all Spiritomb behaved now, it was going to take a while for Ivy to truly get used to its horrifying vocalizations.
“Yeah, it’s an important talk. I… well, I found out some things. About you. And about why you were created.”
Spiritomb’s next noise made Ivy actually flinch. It was a mixture of noises; screams, hisses, nails running down a chalkboard. All blended together into one horrific cry that was the embodiment of the word displeasure. Even as the cry mostly ended, Spiritomb continued to softly hiss, the sound reminiscent of Vibrava’s constantly vibrating wings.
Even with that lovely noise, Ivy continued. Spiritomb didn’t interrupt a second time as Ivy explained what the flower was, what it did, and why Greater Mauville Holdings was trying to use it. As she spoke, the area around them grew darker and colder. Night fully settling into place, but also Spiritomb’s fury making itself known.
The energy making up its body distorted, turning its face into an unrecognizable, surreal mess. One moment it was its usual flat disc shape, the next it was so squished it was nearly a straight line. Then, it contorted itself into something that wasn’t even a shape, just a jagged expression of anger and pain. Its hissing grew louder and far more uncomfortable to hear.
Ivy wiggled her bare feet into the ground, wanting nothing more than to run but knowing she absolutely shouldn’t.
“S-so, yeah. That’s… that.”
Spiritomb closed its eyes. Maybe. It was hard to tell. As abruptly as it appeared, it disappeared back into its Odd Keystone. The stone shook as the 108 spirits inside presumably argued with each other.
Ivy sighed, picking up the rock and setting it in her lap.
At least Spiritomb hadn’t lashed out. That was progress, right? It was clearly angry, which was completely understandable, but it didn’t try to destroy anything like all the other times it had been overtaken by anger.
With a groan, Ivy got to her feet. Spiritomb always took a while whenever it needed to debate something between its souls. She’d put the Odd Keystone in her room while it did. Hopefully, being somewhere homey whenever it popped back out would help alleviate some of its anger and destructive tendencies.
-
When she entered the backyard for the second time that afternoon, another one of her Pokémon was waiting right outside the door for her. This time it was Blaziken.
Ivy grinned as she hopped down the steps and onto the grass. “I’ve been looking for you all afternoon, mister! Where have you been? I would’ve thought a two meter tall bird wouldn’t have been so hard to find!”
Blaziken scoffed. He gestured off to the side.
It took Ivy a second to understand what he meant. “You went out to train? You really shouldn’t do that too often. We have neighbors. The Birches probably won’t mind, but I doubt Mrs. Nomura would like it if you messed up her rose beds.”
Once more, Blaziken scoffed. He also rolled his eyes, just to spice things up. He cawed, pounding a clawed fist against his other hand, his posture stiff.
Ivy’s heart dropped.
Now that she looked, she could see small scrapes all across his arms and legs. A faint tremor ran through him, as if he were trying to hold it in and failing. His usually well-groomed mane was in complete disarray, unruly feathers and leaves sticking out everywhere Ivy looked. Blaziken hadn’t just been training, he’d been training hard, likely from sunrise to sunset.
Gently, Ivy grabbed his clawed fist, holding it in her own soft hand. She tugged him along, back into her house and up the stairs to her room. She could hear her parents talking as they cooked dinner, but Ivy ignored them.
She forced Blaziken to sit on her bed as she rummaged through her backpack’s medicine pocket. Mightyena had long since left, probably in the kitchen begging for scraps, but Slakoth was still on her rug.
Ivy took maybe more time than she needed looking for a Super Potion. She needed the time to gather her thoughts.
Lately, Ivy suddenly realized, she and Blaziken hadn’t spent a lot of one-on-one time together. Considering her last gym to beat had been the Water type gym, he’d been her least priority to train. Even Blaziken had agreed with that, she knew. She wasn’t quite sure where his incredibly strong aversion to water came from, but he’d never liked the stuff in all the time she knew him. He had scowled the entire match the two times he’d been forced to battle Juan’s Pokémon.
But it meant that they hadn’t talked much. Ivy had vague plans to rectify that after she won her badge—she thought it’d be fun to take a martial arts class together like on Dewford—but there never was any time for it. First, there was her promise to Kingdra to find her old herd. Then, Mauville happened, and Ivy had spent all her free time with Spiritomb and Vibrava. They were the two members of her team who needed training the most. Blaziken was Blaziken. He was so self-sufficient that Ivy hadn’t spoken much to him at all. She knew he could take care of himself.
A mistake on her part. How could she forget that a Blaziken left to his own devices would train until he dropped? And with what had happened the day before…
Blaziken didn’t flinch as Ivy spritzed the Super Potion over what seemed to be the largest cut.
“Latias told you all what happened, right?”
Blaziken didn’t reply, but they both knew the answer was yes.
“You don’t have to train until you’re this exhausted because of that. It… nothing like that will be happening again.”
A sharp caw. Blaziken obviously didn’t believe that.
Understandable, honestly. Part of Ivy didn’t really believe it either.
“I understand you feel like you have to be on guard all the time after what happened, and trust me, I get it, but you don’t. It’s okay to relax now.”
Another caw. Blaziken eyed the cuts and many, many bruises that covered Ivy’s body. She squeezed the spray bottle between her fist.
“I know you want to protect me. And that you feel guilty because you haven’t been able to do so by your standards. But…” Ivy trailed off, shaking her head. “This is training as a punishment, not training because you want to. Please stop hurting yourself because you’re upset and saying it’s for my benefit. I don’t like that.”
That finally silenced any argument from Blaziken. He stared moodily at the clock on the wall, not paying any attention to Ivy finishing the treatment.
“I know you like battling, but overtraining has always been a problem with you. I promise I’ll keep a better tab on you from now on, okay?”
Blaziken let out a single determined chirp. And I’ll keep an eye on you.
“Of course!” Ivy did her best to give him a wide smile. “We’ll keep each other safe, as always.”
She held out her hand for a fist bump. Blaziken sighed and rolled his eyes, but he obligingly bumped their fists together. For all he pretended to be so cool and stoic, he really was still a soft-hearted little chick at heart.
“Great! Now, no more training for you for a week! Naughty little chicks need to learn how to rest!”
His angry shrieks could probably be heard by the Birches in their house down the road.
-
Ivy bounced on the balls of her feet outside of Petalburg City’s Contest Hall. Both Brendan and Lisia had performed that night and since Ivy lived so close by, she came to watch and hang out with the two. She hadn’t been able to see either of them before the Contest started, which was a bummer. It’d been two weeks since she’d last seen Lisia in Meteor Falls and nearly a month since she saw Brendan in Mossdeep. They’d spoken over text and phone calls, but it wasn’t the same! Ivy almost even missed Lisia’s bone crushing hugs.
“Ivy!”
Speak of the Absol. Ivy tensed as Lisia literally jumped onto Ivy. She didn’t fall over, but it was a near enough thing.
“Hey, Lissi!”
“I’m so glad to see you!”
Lisia beamed, her smile brighter than any other smile Ivy had seen from her. She’d won the Contest, naturally, but it was more than that. Ivy had gotten a long, long phone call a week ago about how her uncles had finally made up and, more than that, her Uncle Wallace had spent an entire day with her! Just the two of them hanging out. After not seeing him for so long, at least not properly, it had a visible effect on Lisia. Every move she made was infused with oodles of energy.
“Hi, Ivy.”
“Hey, Brendan.”
Ivy did her best to give him a smile. It was hard when Lisia was still holding onto her like a Slakoth on a tree branch. She couldn’t even see where he was. Lisia’s ponytail was right in her eyes.
“Lisia…”
“Oh! Right! Sorry about that!”
It was hard to be mad at Lisia on a normal day. When she was smiling so broadly? Literally impossible.
“At least I could breathe this time!”
Lisia blushed.
Brendan laughed, at least. He’d come top ten in the Contest, his first top ten ranking in a Contest Spectacular, and Ivy could see how much it meant to him.
“Well, you guys ready to eat?” Ivy held out her arms. Lisia hooked hers between Ivy’s elbow immediately. It took their combined Baby-Doll Eyes to make Brendan sigh and gingerly wrap his arm around Ivy’s. He turned bright red as Ivy grinned.
“Great! I’ll show you two my favorite restaurant in Petalburg!”
It was a sushi shop she loved going to whenever she was in Petalburg with her dad. It was closer to his gym than the Contest Hall, but the two buildings were close enough that walking there didn’t take too long. They chatted (or Ivy and Lisia chatted while Brendan occasionally muttered) as they walked through the cold night air. Even though there were still lingering crowds from the Contest Spectacular, Brendan and Lisia had changed out of their costumes leaving the trio unharassed as they made their way through Petalburg.
The sushi was as good as Ivy remembered it to be. She hadn’t been to this restaurant in almost a year, not since her birthday in February. It was late December now; nearly a whole ten months.
“There’s nothing like this in Littleroot,” Ivy sighed, happy at getting to taste something so delicious once more.
Brendan snorted. “Littleroot would probably explode if a place like this tried to move in there.”
“It can’t be that bad,” Lisia said, ever the optimist.
Ivy and Brendan burst into laughter.
Eventually, their laughter wound down. Brendan wiped a stray tear from one eye. “It’s not, but it doesn’t really have the kind of population for something this fancy.”
Lisia didn’t frown, but she did look politely puzzled—her version of a frown.
Ivy understood. This wasn’t a particularly high-class restaurant. It had a fancy conveyor belt, but that was it. Being from such a prestigious family, and having spent several years as Hoenn’s Contest darling, this was probably borderline fast food to Lisia.
“It’s just small,” Ivy explained. She fiddled with her chopsticks, mostly done with her meal. This was a great segue into a topic she wanted to talk about, but it felt so awkward to say. “Uh, but I won’t be there for much longer if you ever go looking for me.”
Brendan blinked, pausing bringing up half of a roll to his mouth. Lisia tilted her head to the side.
“Are you going back to training?”
“Sort of?” Ivy responded to Lisia, kicking her feet back and forth under the table. “Uh, not to challenge the Elite Four or your uncle, though. I, uh, applied to the Ranger Academy in Mauville.”
Brendan still looked shocked, but Lisia clapped her hands together, squealing.
“Really? That’s so cool! I can totally see you as a ranger!”
“Ace trainer,” Ivy corrected. “In training. Technically.”
An ace trainer was just a ranger with eight badges, but the point stood. It was a different title. A cooler title.
Applying to the Hoenn Ranger Corps Academy had been one of her dad’s first suggestions when they’d talked about what Ivy should do next. She didn’t want to go pro or train for the League, but she still wanted to train and be around Pokémon. The obvious choice had been to join the Rangers.
At thirteen, Ivy couldn’t join. She was too young. But the Rangers had a school where they trained Ranger hopefuls. It was usually tough to get into, but, apparently, having all eight badges let you in automatically. The school had been quite excited to let her start in the new year in April and had also somehow talked her dad into giving a speech at some point. They might’ve been more excited about that than Ivy joining.
Brendan seemed to have finally snapped out of his shock. He hesitantly smiled. “Good luck with your studying. I’m sure you’ll have fun being older than everyone else in the eighth grade.”
Ivy groaned, falling back against the booth’s red cushions. “Uuuugh, don’t even talk to me about that! My dad has me on this strict studying schedule and he’s making me go to a cram school in January. Cram school. Me!”
Her friends laughed, the traitors. Couldn’t they see the suffering Ivy was under!? Her dad took school very seriously. Far more than Ivy did.
“At least Ranger school will be fun,” Lisia said once her laughter died down. She smiled pleasantly at Ivy in that pretty way of hers. “Probably less math.”
“I hope,” Ivy muttered. Ugh, math.
“I’ll have to mention that to Wally,” Lisia commented idly, dipping a sushi roll into sauce. “That you won’t be in Littleroot. He called and mentioned something about being in Littleroot soon-ish, though who knows what that means to him nowadays!”
Ivy blinked. “Wait, what? Why’s he going to Littleroot?” There wasn’t a gym or anything else noteworthy.
Lisia shrugged, popping the sushi roll into her mouth. She continued after swallowing. “Apparently he wanted to stop by the Pokémon research lab there? He found some unique Pokémon while he was island hopping after winning his gym battle in Dewford and wanted to get it checked out. But he’s so easily distracted lately I dunno when he’ll get around to it.”
A unique Pokémon on a faraway island? Leave it to Wally to have an adventure like that.
“Oh, well, if I see him, I see him!”
From there, the conversation moved on, Ivy’s confession accepted and acknowledged. It was nearly eleven when the restaurant threw them out so they could close.
Lisia shivered even in her thick, white bubble jacket. “Brr. I should be getting back to my hotel room. I’ll see you guys tomorrow?”
“Of course!” Ivy was the one to initiate the hug, squeezing Lisia as tightly as she could. Brendan put up a mock fight, but he let Lisia hug him goodbye as well.
Lisia waved, her cheeks red from the cold. “See you!”
“See ya!”
“Have a good night.”
When Lisia turned a corner and was gone from their sight, Ivy and Brendan strolled towards the edge of town. Between Petalburg City being so close to Littleroot Town and them having incredibly fast flying Pokémon they’d decided to fly home instead of staying the night.
They didn’t speak as the stores and offices turned into suburban houses then sparsely filled forest. The hum of human chatter quieted into the hoots and chirps of nocturnal Pokémon.
“Are you really going to become a ranger?” Brendan asked, finally breaking the silence between them.
“Ace trainer,” Ivy once more corrected. “But yeah. I guess. It seems fun and I like helping people and Pokémon. I’m kinda surprised I didn’t really consider it before my dad mentioned it.”
Brendan hummed. There was a brief lull before he properly replied. “I’m glad you’re happy. You… you’ve always been really supportive of me and I want to be supportive of you now. I… I’m sure you’ll be the best ace trainer that Hoenn has ever seen!”
The unexpectedness of Brendan’s statement made Ivy laugh. She covered her mouth as she continued to giggle. Brendan flushed.
“Never mind! If you’re going to laugh, then I take it back!”
“No, no!” Ivy said, still giggling. The smile on her face hurt from being so wide. “I appreciate it. I really, really do.”
It was nice to know Brendan supported her, even if he was his usual awkward self about it. She knew he was sincere and that was what mattered.
“Hey, you know what?” Ivy said as she finally deemed them far enough away from Petalburg to release Latias. The eon Pokémon appeared with a cheerful trill. She immediately locked into Ivy’s thoughts and let out a tinkling laugh.
“Hm, what?” Brendan asked, too busy trying to find Latios’ Great Ball to see the smirk spread across Ivy’s face.
“Race you to Littleroot!”
In one smooth motion, Ivy jumped onto Latias’ back.
Brendan sputtered. “That—that’s cheating! You always cheat!” He fumbled for the Great Ball, releasing a grumpy Latios.
Already up in the air and flying home, the wind tousled Ivy’s bangs as she laughed.
Notes:
omg it's all posted.... this story is officially done... I still can't believe I wrote this much in like 14 months haha
Thank you so much to everyone who's read and commented and kudos'ed and bookmarked! It's been wild seeing how well people have responded to this fic <3 It was a very 'I wrote this for me' story but I really am glad you all have been enjoying it as well. Right now there's no immediate plans for a sequel (I'm still majorly burnt out haha) but I have ideas and half written plots ^^ It'll all be posted in the series this belongs to whenever I get around to them.
You can find me on my Pokemon tumblr steel--fairy, and, again, thank you for reading!

Pages Navigation
Account Deleted on Chapter 1 Sat 20 May 2023 01:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pierulestheworld on Chapter 1 Fri 26 May 2023 09:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
MagicJellyfish on Chapter 1 Sat 20 May 2023 02:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pierulestheworld on Chapter 1 Fri 26 May 2023 09:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sammieflute on Chapter 1 Thu 02 May 2024 07:42PM UTC
Last Edited Thu 02 May 2024 07:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
nm (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 24 Jul 2024 01:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pierulestheworld on Chapter 1 Wed 24 Jul 2024 10:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
Vaughn_Tyler on Chapter 1 Tue 27 Aug 2024 02:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
Nika_Raven_Celeste on Chapter 2 Fri 16 Jun 2023 09:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pierulestheworld on Chapter 2 Wed 21 Jun 2023 07:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
Vaughn_Tyler on Chapter 2 Tue 27 Aug 2024 03:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
Jack_o_lyn on Chapter 2 Thu 29 May 2025 05:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
Y_ko on Chapter 3 Fri 02 Jun 2023 08:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pierulestheworld on Chapter 3 Sat 03 Jun 2023 02:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
Vaughn_Tyler on Chapter 3 Tue 27 Aug 2024 03:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
Y_ko on Chapter 5 Thu 15 Jun 2023 01:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pierulestheworld on Chapter 5 Wed 21 Jun 2023 07:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
NariNio on Chapter 6 Wed 10 Apr 2024 06:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
Vaughn_Tyler on Chapter 6 Tue 27 Aug 2024 06:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
Y_ko on Chapter 7 Fri 30 Jun 2023 01:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pierulestheworld on Chapter 7 Tue 04 Jul 2023 10:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
knightriley on Chapter 7 Mon 22 Jan 2024 03:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pierulestheworld on Chapter 7 Tue 23 Jan 2024 11:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
Vaughn_Tyler on Chapter 7 Tue 27 Aug 2024 06:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
Vaughn_Tyler on Chapter 8 Tue 27 Aug 2024 07:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
Vaughn_Tyler on Chapter 9 Tue 27 Aug 2024 07:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
Vaughn_Tyler on Chapter 10 Tue 27 Aug 2024 07:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 11 Wed 26 Jul 2023 10:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pierulestheworld on Chapter 11 Wed 02 Aug 2023 09:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation